viSNu see agni and viSNu. viSNu see azvattha: viSNu is azvattharuupin. viSNu see bhaagavata. viSNu see bhagavat. viSNu see caturvyaaha. viSNu see garbho viSNuH :: praadezamaatra. viSNu see indra and viSNu. viSNu see naaraayaNa. viSNu see trimuurti (statements concerning brahmaa, viSNu and ziva). viSNu see trivikrama of viSNu. viSNu see vaasudeva. viSNu see viSNu and soma. viSNu see viSNu and varuNa. viSNu see ziva: = viSNu. viSNu var. viSNu uruga. viSNu var. viSNu urukrama. viSNu var. viSNu zipiviSTa. viSNu var. viSNu zitikaNTha. viSNu bibl. F.B.J. Kuiper, 1962, "The three strides of viSNu," Indological Studies in honor of W. Norman Brown, New Haven, pp. 137-151. viSNu bibl. U. Schneider, 1974, viSNus hoechste Fussstapfe. ZDMG, Supplement II: 390ff. viSNu bibl. Catharina Kienle, 1980, "viSNu, vedi, vaamana," G. Buddruss and A. Wezler, eds., Festschrift Paul Thieme zur Vollendung des 75. Lebensjahres, Reinbeck: Verlag fuer orientalistische Fachpublikationen, pp. 123-136. viSNu bibl. Ulrich Schneider, 1994, viSNus Austieg, Aus dem Nachlass herausgegeben von Konrad Meisig, Freiburger Beitraege zur Indologie, 27, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz. viSNu as a sundial. bibl. H. Falk, 1987, "viSNu und Sonnenuhr," in H. Falk, ed., Festschrift fuer Ulrich Schneider: Hinduismus und Buddhismus, Freiburg, pp. 112-133. viSNu as the god of totality who creates the space for indra to act. bibl. F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, p. 104 with n. 32. viSNu in the context of begetting and conception. RV 10.184.1a viSNur yoniM kalpayatu. bibl. J. Gonda, 1969, Aspects of Early viSNuism, Delhi: Motilal Baransidass, p. 18. viSNu together with maruts. bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1929 (1965), Vedische Mythologie, II, p. 282 with n.2. viSNu his popularity in the late Vedic ritualism.bibl. A. Hillebrandt, Vedische Mythologie, III, p. 357. (E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, p. 113.) viSNu viSNu is, in his varaaha avataara, identified with vedic sarcifices (yajna), his different limbs representing the different requisites of the latter. bibl. Hazra, 1940, Records, p. 240. see yajnavaraaha. viSNu :: acchaavaka, see acchaavaaka :: viSNu (vaadhuulasuutra). viSNu :: anta, devataanaam. PB 21.4.6. viSNu :: devaanaaM cakSuSaH pradaatR. MS 2.1.7 [8,9]. viSNu :: devaanaaM paraardhya. KB 7.1 [28,15] (diikSaNiiyeSTi). viSNu :: devaanaaM parama. AB 1.1.1 (diikSaNiiyeSTi). viSNu :: devaanaaM zreSTha. ZB 14.1.1.5 devaa ha vai sattraM niSeduH / agnir indraH somo makho viSNur vizve devaa anyatraivaazvibhyaam /1/ teSaaM kurukSetraM devayajanam aasa / tasmaad aahuH kurukSetram devaanaaM devayajanam iti tasmaad yatra kva cca kurukSetrasya nigacchati tad eva manyata idaM devayajanam iti tad dhi devaanaaM devayajanam /2/ ta aasata / zriyaM gacchema yazaH syaamaannaadaaH syaameti tatho eveme sattram aasate zriyaM gacchema yazaH syaamaannaadaaH syaameti /3/ te hocuH / yo naH zrameNa tapasaa zraddhayaa yajnenaahutibhir yajnasyodRcaM puurvo 'vagacchaat sa naH zreSTho 'sat tad u naH sarveSaaM saheti tatheti /4/ tad viSNuH prathamaH praapa / sa devaanaaM zreSTho 'bhavat tasmaad aahur viSNur devaanaaM zreSTha iti /5/ viSNu :: makha, see makha :: viSNu (ZB). viSNu :: ojas. KS 21.1 [37,3] (agnicayana, spRt). viSNu :: ojas. TS 5.3.4.2 (agnicayana, spRt). viSNu :: paraardhya. ZB 3.1.3.1 (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi, ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu). viSNu :: (devaanaam) parama. KS 22.13 [68,13] (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi, ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu). viSNu :: parama devaanaam. TS 5.5.1.4 (agnicayana, diikSaa). viSNu :: paro 'nto devaanaam. KS 19.9 [10,2-3] (agnicayana, diikSaa). viSNu (mantra) :: parvataanaam adhipati (mantra). TS 3.4.5.a (abhyaataana). viSNu :: praadezamaatra. MS 3.1.2 [3,3-4] praadezamaatrii3 kaaryaa viSNunaa yajnena saMmitaa (agnicayana, abhri); MS 3.2.7 [26,7] praadezamaatram uluukhalaM kaaryam etaavaan vai viSNur (agnicayana, uluukhala). viSNu :: sarvaa devataaH. AB 1.1.4 (diikSaNiiyeSTi). viSNu :: soma. ZB 3.3.4.21 yo vai viSNuH somaH saH. visNu :: tejana. AB 1.25.2 iSuM vaa etaM devaaH samaskurvata yad upasadas tasyaa agnir aniikam aasiit somaH zalyo viNNus tejanaM varuNaH parNaani ... /2/ (agniSToma, upasad) viSNu :: unnetR, see unnetR :: viSNu. viSNu :: vasu. TS 5.7.3.2 (agnicayana, supplement, vasor dhaaraa). viSNu :: yajna, Gaya Charan Tripathi, 1968, Der Ursprung und die Entwicklung der vaamana-Legende in der indischen Literatur, Wiesbaden: Otto Haarssowitz, pp. 39-42. viSNu :: yajna. KS 10.1 [124,14] (abhicaara by offering ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu, caru to sarasvatii, caru to bRhaspati, kaamyeSTi); KS 10.1 [125,4] (ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu for one who begins to perform a pazubandha, kaamyeSTi); KS 10.1 [125,9] (ghRte caru to agni and viSNu for an abhicaryamaaNa, kaamyeSTi); KS 10.1 [125,19] (kaamyeSTi, adhvarakalpaa, aSTaakapaala to agni and viSNu in the morning); KS 19.9 [10,1-2] (agnicayana, diikSaNiiyeSTi, ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu); KS 22.13 [68,10] (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi, ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu); KS 23.3 [77,19] (agniSToma, diikSaa, , kRSNaajina, mantra "viSNoz zarmaasi zarma yajamaanasya" (KS 2.3 [9,17])); KS 24.8 [99,2-3] vi2SNur vaa etarhi yajno yarhy aniruktas (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi, the puroDaaza is dedicated to viSNu); KS 25.2 [104,5]; [104,6] (agniSToma, devayajana, story of emuSa, viSNu takes away precious thing); KS 26.3 [124,21] (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, he goes to a tree for the yuupa dedicated to viSNu).; KS 29.2 [169,3-4] (tRtiiyasavana, saumya caru, he offers aajya before the offering of the saumya caru with a verse to agni and after it with a verse to viSNu); KS 31.2 [3,15] (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana, a mantra "adastam asi viSNave" recited when he covers the saaMnaayya vessel). viSNu :: yajna. MS 1.4.14 [63,14] (jayahoma for one who is goint to perform the darzapuurNamaasa); MS 2.1.7 [8,7]; MS 2.1.7 [8,16]; MS 2.1.7 [9,5] (kaamyeSTi); MS 2.3.5 [32,2] (kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin, ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu); MS 3.1.7 [9,8-9] praadezamaatrii kaaryaa viSNunaa8 yajnena saMmitaa (agnicayana, ukhaa); MS 3.1.10 [13,18] (agnicayana, diikSaNiiyeSTi), MS 3.6.1 [59,3] (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi, ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu), MS 3.6.1 [59,7] (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi, ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu), MS 3.8.3 [95,11] (agnisToma, devayajana, a story of aamukha, a varaaha); MS 3.8.8 [106,11] (soma, uparava); MS 4.1.3 [5,13] (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana, aatancana, mantra "adastam asi viSNave tvaa"); MS 4.1.5 [7,15] (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa, he purifies the two pavitras with mantra 'viSNor manasaa puute sthaH'); MS 4.3.8 [48,6] (raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi); MS 4.4.7 [58,10] (raajasuuya, saMsRp); MS 4.7.2 [94,14] (agniSToma, saumya caru, upaaMzuyaaja). viSNu :: yajna. TS 1.7.4.4; TS 2.1.8.3 (kaamyapazu, yajnakaama*); TS 2.2.9.1; TS 2.2.9.3; TS 2.3.11.2 (kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin) TS 3.5.1.4; TS 5.2.8.7 (agnicayana, uluukhala); TS 5.5.1.4 (agnicayana, diikSaNiiyeSTi); TS 6.1.4.4 (agnisToma, diikSaa); TS 6.2.9.2 (agniSToma, havirdhaana, he offers aajya on the two traces with two Rcs dedicated to viSNu). viSNu :: yajna. AB 1.15.4 (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi, navakapaala to viSNu). viSNu :: yajna. TB 1.2.5.1 (gavaamayana, a pazu to viSNu); TB 1.6.1.5 (raajasuuya, aanumataadi, ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu); TB 1.8.1.2 (saMsRp, raajasuuya); TB 3.2.3.12 (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana, mantra "adastam asi viSNave tvaa"); TB 3.1.5.7 (nakSatreSTi, caru to viSNu), TB 3.3.6.5 (darzapuurNamaasa, barhiHstaraNa); TB 3.3.6.11 (darzapuurNamaasa, sruksaadana). viSNu (mantra) :: yajna. TB 1.4.3.6 (praayazcitta of the agnihotra: when a dog runs between the gaarhapatya on which milk is cooked and the aahavaniiya, with mantra "idaM viSNur vi cakrame"). viSNu :: yajna. ZB 1.9.3.9 (darzapuurNamaasa, viSNukrama); ZB 3.2.1.38 (diikSaa, agniSToma); ZB 3.6.4.2 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupaahuti); ZB 3.6.4.9 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, cutting down of the tree); ZB 5.2.3.6; ZB 5.4.5.1 (raajasuuya, saMsRp); ZB 6.7.2.11 (agnicayana, viSNukrama); ZB 13.2.2.9 (azvamedha, main animal sacrifices, vaamana to viSNu); ZB 14.1.1.6. viSNu :: yajna. JB 2.68 [186,5]. viSNu :: yajna. BodhGPbHS 1.3.2, HirGZS 1.4.10 [45,2] (daiva and pitrya). viSNu :: yajnasyaantaH purastaat. MS 3.6.1 [59,4]. viSNu :: yajnasya paraardhyaH. ZB 3.1.3.1 (agnicayana, diikSaa); ZB 5.2.3.6 agnir vai yajnasyaavaraardhyo viSNuH paraardhyaH. viSNu the sun is identified with viSNu when it is about to rise. JUB 4.5.1 vyuSi savitaa bhavasy udeSyan viSNur udyan puruSa udito bRhaspatir abhiprayan maghavendro vaikuNTho maadhyandine bhago 'paraahna ugro devo lohitaayann astamite yamo bhavasi /1/ (singing of the saaman) viSNu kRSNa's identification with viSNu in the mahaabhaarata, bibl. J. Brockington, 2007, "kRSNa's names in the mahaabhaarata," Journal of Indological Studies 19, pp. 24-25. viSNu in a kaamyapazu, see viSNu, varuNa. viSNu in a kaamyapazu for a bhraatRvyavat a vaamana is offered to viSNu. KS 13.3 [181.14-16] vaiSNavaM vaamanam aalabheta bhraatRvyavaan viSNur vaa imaaMl lokaan udajayat sa ebhyo lokebhyo 'suraan praaNudatemaan eva lokaan ujjayaty ebhyo lokebhyo bhraatRvyaM praNudate viSame yajeta viSamaa iva hiime lokaaH. (devataa) viSNu in a kaamyapazu for a bhraatRvyavat a vaamana is offered to viSNu. MS 2.5.3 [50.1-8] devaaz ca vaa asuraaz caaspardhanta te vai samaavad eva yajne kurvaaNaa aayan yad eva devaa akurvata tad asuraa akurvata te na vyaavRtam agacchaMs te devaa etaM vaamanaM pazum apazyaMs taM vaiSNavam aalabhanta tato viSNur imaaMl lokaan udajayat tato devaa asuraan ebhyo lokebhyaH praaNudanta tato devaa abhavan paraasuraa yaH sapatnavaan bhraatRvyavaan vaa syaat sa etaM vaamanaM vaiSNavam aalabhetaato vai viSNur imaaMl lokaan udajayad viSNor evojjitim anv imaaMl lokaan ujjayati praibhyo lokebhyo bhraatRvyaM nudate viSama ivaalabheta viSamaan iva hiimaaMl lokaan devaa udajayann imaan eva lokaan ujjayati. (devataa) viSNu in a kaamyapazu for a spardhamaanaH a vaamana is offered to viSNu. TS 2.1.3.1 devaasuraa eSu lokeSv aspardhanta sa etaM viSNur vaamanam apazyat taM svaayai devataayaa aalabhata tato vai sa imaan lokaan abhyajayad / vaiSNavaM vaamanam aalabheta spardhamaano viSNur eva bhuutvemaan lokaan abhijayati viSama aalabheta viSamaa iva hiime lokaaH samRddhyai. (devataa) viSNu in a kaamyapazu for a pazukaama a kubhra is offered to indra and vaamana is offered to viSNu when one obtains sahasra pazu. MS 2.5.3 [50.16-51.3] indro vai balam apaavRNot tataH sahasram udait tasya sahasrasyaagrataH kubhra udait tasmaad etaM saahasrii lakSmiir ity aahur yaz ca veda yaz ca naatho aahur imaM vaa eSa lokaM pazyann abhyudait sa samaiSat sa eSa samiiSitaH kubhra iti tam aindram aalabheta pazukaama aindraa vai pazavaa indraH pazuunaaM prajanayitaa tam eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat so 'smai pazuun prajanayati sa yadaa sahasraM pazuun gacched athaitaM vaamanaM vaiSNavam aalabhetaitasmin vai tat sahasraM pratyatiSThat sa tiryaG vyaiSat tasmaad eSa tiryaGG iva viiSita etena vai sa tat sahasraM paryagRhNaat tat sahasrasya vaa eSa parigRhiityaa avikSobhaaya. (devataa) viSNu in a kaamyapazu for a pazukaama/sahasrapazu* an utpRSTi is offered to indra and after obtaining sahasrapazu a vaamana is offered to viSNu. KS 13.3 [181.19-182.2] aindram utpRSTim aalabheta pazukaama indro vai valam apaavRNot tam sahasram anuudait tasyaiSo 'grata udatRNat sa samaiSad uttitRt sann imaaMl lokaan pazyaMs tasmaad eSa samiiSitaH pratiiSitagriivas tam etaM purastaat sahasrasyaalabheta pra sahasraM pazuun aapnoti valam evaapavRNoti yadaa sahasraM pazuun praapnuyaad atha vaiSNavaM vaamanam aalabheta pratiSThityaa etasmin vai tat sahasram adhyatiSThat sa vyaiSad adhiSThiiyamaanas tasmaad eSa tiryann iva viiSitas taa etaa evam abhita aalabheta sahasrasya parigRhiityai. (devataa) viSNu in a kaamyapazu for a sahasrapazu a vaamana is offered to viSNu. TS 2.1.5.2-3 yadaa sahasraM pazuun praapnuyaad atha vaiSNavaM vaamanam aalabhetaitasmin vai tat sahasram adhyatiSThat tasmaad eSa vaamanaH samiiSitaH pazubhya eva prajaatebhyaH pratiSThaaM dadhaati / ko 'rhati sahasraM pazuun praaptum ity aahur ahoraatraaNy eva sahasraM saMpaadyaalabheta / pazavaH /2/ vaa ahoraatraaNi pazuun eva prajaataan pratiSThaaM gamayati. (devataa) viSNu in a kaamyapazu for a yajnakaama* a vaamana is offered to viSNu. TS 2.1.8.3 vaiSNavaM vaamanam aalabheta yaM yajno nopanamed viSNur vai yajno viSNum eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai yajnaM prayacchaty upainaM yajno namati vaamano bhavati vaiSNavo hy eSa dvatayaa samRddhyai. (devataa) viSNu a devataa related with conception: addressed at the time of saMbhava/garbhaadhaana. GobhGS 2.5.9 dakSiNena paaNinopastham abhimRzed viSNur yoniM kalpayatv (tvaSTaa ruupaaNi piMzatu aasincatu prajaapatir dhaataa garbhaM dadhaatu te (mantrabraahmaNa 1.4.6 = RV 10.184.1)) ity etayarcaa garbhaM dhehi siniivaali (garbhaM dhehi sarasvati / garbhaM te azvinau devaav aadhattaaM puSkarasrajau (mantrabraahmaNa 1.4.7)) ity ca /9/. See also JaimGS 1.22 [23,19-20]. viSNu a devataa related with conception: addressed at the time of garbhaadhaana. BodhGS 1.7.37 caturthyaaM snaataayaaM nizaayaam alaMkRtya zayane 'bhimantrayate viSNur yoniM kalpayatu tvaSTaa ruupaaNi piMzatu / aasincatu prajaapatir dhaataa garbhaM dadhaatu (RV 10.184.1) /37/ viSNu a devataa addressed as a typical puMs in the puMsavana. KathGS 32.3 [135,1-3] pumaan agniH pumaan indraH pumaan viSNur ajaayata pumaaMsaM janayet putraM dazame maasi suutave / yena jaatena vibhunaa jiivema zaradaH zataM pazyema zaradaH zatam // viSNu a devataa addressed in a mantra used for the abhiSeka in the vinaayakazaanti. ManGS 2.14.26 ... agninaa dattaa, indreNa dattaa, somena dattaa, varuNeNa dattaa, vaayunaa dattaa, viSNunaa dattaa, bRhaspatinaa dattaa vizvair devair dattaaH sarvair devair dattaa oSaDhayo aapo varuNasaMmitaas taabhiS TvaabhiSincaami paavamaanii punantu stveti sarvatraanuSajati ... . viSNu requested to watch havya, in a mantra used in darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana. KS 31.2 [3,18] viSNo havyaM rakSasveti (KS 1.3 [2,7-8]) viSNur eva havyaM rakSate. (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) viSNu requested to watch havya, in a mantra used in darzapuurNamaasa, aatancana. TS 1.1.3.m viSNo havyaM rakSasva // (See BaudhZS 1.3 [5,14-15].) viSNu requested to protect srucs, yajna, yajnapati. BaudhZS 1.13 [20,20-21,1] atha srucaH20 sannaa abhimRzaty etaa asadant sukRtasya loke (TS 1.1.11.r) taa viSNo paahi21 (TS 1.1.11.s) paahi yajnaM paahi yajnapatiM paahi maaM yajnaniyam ity (TS 1.1.11.t). (darzapuurNamaasa, sruksaadana) viSNu a devataa requested to lead the bride at the saptapadii in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.11.18 athainaaM praaciiM sapta padaani prakramayaty ekam iSe dve uuurje triiNi prajaabhyaz catvaari raayaspoSaaya panca bhavaaya SaD RtubhyaH sakhaa saptapadii bhava sumRDiikaa sarasvatii / maa te vyoma saMdRzi // viSNus tvaam unnayatv iti sarvatraanuSajati /18/ viSNu a devataa requested to lead the bride in a mantra recited at the viSNukramas/saptapadii. HirGS 1.6.21.1 taam apareNaagniM praaciim udiiciiM vaa viSNukramaan kramayati /9/ ... ekam iSe viSNus tvaanvetu dve uurje viSNus tvaanvetu triiNi vrataaya viSNus tvaanvetu catvaari maayobhavaaya viSNus tvaanvetu panca pazubhyo viSNus tvaanvetu SaD raayaspoSaaya viSNus tvaanvetu sapta saptabhyo hotraabhyo viSNus tvaanvetv iti /21.1/ viSNu a devataa requested to lead the bride at the saptapadii in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.8.1-2 athainaam udiiciiM saptapadaani prakraamayati ekam iSe dve uurje triiNi raayas poSaaya catvaari maayobhavaaya panca pazubhyaH SaD RtubhyaH sakhe saptapadaa bhava saa maam anuvrataa bhava /1/ viSNus tvaa nayatv iti sarvatraanuSajati /2/ viSNu a devataa requested to follow the bride at each step at the saptapadii in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.42 uttarato 'gner darbheSu praaciiM prakraamayaty ekam iSe dve uurje triiNi raayaspoSaaya catvaari mayobhavaaya panca prajaabhyaH SaD Rtubhyo diirghaayutvaaya saptamaM sakhaa saptapadaa bhava sumRDiikaa savasvati(>sarasvati??) maa te vyoma saMdRze viSNus tvaanvetv ity anuSangaH /42/ viSNu a devataa requested to drive away bhRzaa tanuu of the bride in a mantra used for offerings in the vivaaha. KathGS 28.4 agne praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi yaasyaaM bhRzaa tanuus taam asyaa naazaya svaahaa // vaayo praayazcitte // suurya praayazcitte // candra praayazcitte // viSNo praayazcitte // viSNo praayazcitte // candra praayazcitte // suurya praayazcitte // vaayo praayazcitte // agne praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi yaasyaaM bhRzaa tanuus taam asyaa naazaya svaahaa // viSNu a devataa requested to protect offerings in the zraaddha. ManZS 11.9.2.5 braahmaNaanguSTham aadaaya viSNo havyaM rakSasveti vizvedevaan viSNo kavyaM rakSasveti pitRRn ... /5/ viSNu a devataa requested to protect offerings in the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2 [236,4-9] anguSThamaatro bhagavaan viSNuH paryaTate mahiim /5 rakSasaaM tu vadhaarthaaya zraaddhe 'nguSThagrahaH smRtaH //6 braahmaNaanaaM niyuktaanaam anguSTheSv eva tiSThati /7 tasmaac chraaddheSu sarveSu anguSThagrahaNaM smRtam //8 abhiruupeNa mantreNa idaM viSNur vicakrame iti (RV 1.22.17) //9. viSNu a devataa addressed when the thumb is pressed on the food in the zraaddha. AVPZ 44.3.9 anguSTham upayamya pradakSiNaM daive prasavyaM pitrya idaM viSNur iti (AV 7.26.4) japej jaanuM niSadya bhuumaav /9/ viSNu a devataa addressed when the thumb is pressed on the food in the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.16 [163,27-29] idaM viSNu27r vicakrama iti braahmaNapaaNyanguSThaM viSNo havyaM rakSasveti nivezya yavodakam aa28daaya. viSNu a viSNu-Rc or a viSNu-yajus is used when the thumb is pressed down to the food to be given to the braahmaNas. ParGSPZ 3 [456,28-29] hutazeSaM dattvaa paatram aalabhya japati pRthivii te paatraM dyaur apidhaanaM27 braahmaNasya mukhe amRte juhomi svaaheti vaiSNavyarcaa yajuSaa vaangu28STham anne 'vagaahya. viSNu a devataa addressed as a devataa representing the pitRs in the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.17 [164,16-17] atha piNDaartham uddhRtam annaM sthaaliipaakena saMmizrya praaciinaaviitii sakRdaacchinnaastR14taayaaM lekhaayaaM triSu piNDadezeSu praagdakSiNaapavargaM zundhantaaM pitaraH zundhantaaM pitaamahaaH15 zundhantaaM prapitaamahaaH iti pitRtiirthena tilaambu niniiya teSu piNDaan pitraadibhyaH etat te16 viSNo ye ca tvaam atraanu tebhyaz ca iti paraaciinena paaNinaa yathaalingaM dattvaa taan atra pita17ro maadayadhvaM yathaabhaagam aavRSaayadhvam iti sakRd anumantrya. viSNu worshipped, see agni, soma and viSNu: worshipped in the upasad. viSNu a devataa worshipped in the aaraamapratiSThaa. ZankhGS 5.3.3 viSNave svaahendraagnibhyaaM svaahaa vizvakarmaNe svaaheti yaan vo nara iti (RV 3.8.6) pratyRcaM juhuyaad /3/ viSNu worshipped in the aaraamapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.85cd-86 vaapyaadiinaaM tu kuupaanaam ekavRkSaadikasya ca /85/ zriiviSNor vRkSapakSe ca varuNeSTaM ca kuupake / gaNezaM puujayet kumbhaM(>kumbhe??) dikpaalaaMz ca vizeSataH /86/ viSNu worshipped by offering navakapaala in the aatithyeSTi, see navakapaala: to viSNu. viSNu worshipped in the aatithyeSTi. ZankhZS 5.7.1 aatithyaa vaiSNaviiSTiH /1/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) viSNu worshipped on the ritual ground in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.5.20cd dhyaatvaa aaropayed evaM baalaadiin atha naayakaan / vimalaadyaa naayikaaz ca digiizaaMz ca yathaavidhi /19/ SoDazoccaiH pRthagruupaiH pratipuSpaanjalikramaat / paritaH puujayed viSNuM zivaM durgaaM sarasvatiim /20/ viSNu worshipped by giving three zuNThas in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.16 zuNThaas trayo vaiSNavaa adhiilodhakarNaas trayo viSNava urukramaaya lapsudinas trayo viSNava urugaayaaya pancaaviis tisra aadityaanaaM trivatsaas tisro 'ngirasaam aindraavaiSNavaa gauralalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ (devataa) viSNu viSNu, ziva and brahmaa are worshipped at the root, in the middle and at the top respectively in the azvatthapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.8.9d aaropayet svatantreNa muule viSNuM samarcayet /9/ zaMkaraM ca tathaa madhye agre brahmaaNakaM yajet / viSNu worshipped on the various parts of the tree in the bilvapratiSThaa: ziva, viSNu and brahmaa if one wishes bhuuti; ziva, aadityas, zeSa, ananta, indra, vanapaala, soma, suurya and pRthivii. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.10.7c zivaM viSNuM ca brahmaaNaM puujayed bhuutim icchataa /7/ zivaM ca naayakaM kuryaad aadityaan patramuulake / zeSaM ca tarumuule tu madhye 'nantaM zatakratum /8/ vanapaalaM ca somaM ca suuryaM pRthiviim anukramaat / viSNu a devataa worshipped in the caitrii. VaikhGS 4.8 [61,10-62,2]. viSNu worshipped in the cuuDaakaraNa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.85.18cd tatraapi vaasudevasya puujaaM kRtvaa vizeSataH /18/ (saMskaara, cuuDaakaraNa) viSNu worshipped at the upaaMzuyaaja in the darzapuurNamaasa. ApZS 2.19.12, 14 aajyahavir upaaMzuyaajaH paurNamaasyaam eva bhavati vaiSNavo 'gniiSomiiyaH praajaapatyo vaa /12/ pradhaanam evopaaMzu /13/ viSNuM bubhuuSan yajeta /14/ agniiSomau bhraatRvyavaan /20.1/ (darzapuurNamaasa, upaaMzuyaaja) viSNu worshipped in the kalazas and by offering homas in the ekaadivRkSaaNaaM vidhi: brahmaa, soma, viSNu, vanaspati. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.7.2d brahmaaNaM kalazebhyaz ca somaM viSNuM vanaspatim /2/ tatas tilayavair homaan aSTaaSTau vidhivac caret / viSNu worshipped in the gajazaanti. agni puraaNa 291.2a brahmaaNaM zaMkaraM viSNuM zakraM vaizravanaM yamam / candraarkau varuNaM vaayum agniM pRthviiM tathaa ca kham /2/ zeSaM zailaan kunjaraaMz ca ye te 'STau devayonayaH / viruupaakSaM mahaapadmaM bhadraM sumanasaM tathaa /3/ kumudairaavaNaH padmaH puSpadanto 'tha vaamanaH / supratiiko 'njano naagaa aSTau ... /4/ (gajazaanti) viSNu worshipped in the gajazaanti. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.8a brahmaaNaM zaMkaraM viSNuM zakraM vaizravaNaM yamam / candraarkau varuNaM vaayuM tv agniM pRthviiM tathaa khagam /8/ zeSaM ca naagaraajaM tu bhuudharaaMz caiva kunjaraan / viruupaakSaM mahaapadmaM bhadraM sumanasaM tathaa /9/ aSTau ca diggajaa ye vai te smRtaa devayonayaH / kumudairaavaNau padmaH puSpadanto 'tha vaamanaH /10/ supratiikaanjanau niila ete 'STau devayonayaH / (gajazaanti) viSNu worshipped in the kSudrasetubandhana by offering homas. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.16.21cd-22 setumadhyaM tato gatvaa gandhaadiin vidhivac caret /21/ viSNuM zivaM hutaazaM ca ekakuNDe samarcayet / vaastoSpatiM yajet tatra homaM tilayavena tu /22/ viSNu worshipped in the naamakaraNa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.85.14-15 baalaM tu kRtanaamaanaM puujitasya gadaabhRtaH / nivedayen mahaabhaaga tava putro 'yam ity uta /14/ ziSyaH preSyaz ca daasaz ca saMvibhaajyaz ca kezavaH / nityaM santi vibhaagena zubhena madhusuudanaH /15/ viSNu a devataa worshipped in the naaraayaNabali together with vaivasvata and preta. AzvGPZ 3.15 [172,29-173,1] atha naaraayaNabalir arvaak saMskaaraac chuddhe kaale zuklaikaadazyaaM snaataH zucau deze29 viSNuM vaivasvataM pretaM ca yathaavad abhyarcya. viSNu a devataa worshipped in the naaraayaNabali together with vaivasvata yama. mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.6 (Nag Publishers's reprint of the edition of Nirnaya Sagara Press) [327,31-32] kasyaaM cit chuklaikaadazyaaM viSNuM vaivasvataM yamaM ca31 yathaavad abhyarcya. viSNu a devataa worshipped in the naaraayaNabali together with yama vaivasvata. mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.6 (Nag Publishers's reprint of the edition of Nirnaya Sagara Press) [328,12-13] ekaadaziiM samaasaadya zukla12pakSasya vai tithim / viSNuM samarcayed evaM yamaM vaivasvataM tathaa // viSNu a devataa worshipped in the naaraayaNabali together with brahmaa, ziva, yama and preta. AzvGPZ 3.15 [173,5-9] braahma5Nasamiipe piNDavidhinaa ninayanaantaM tuuSNiiM kRtvaa viSNave brahmaNe zivaaya sapari6vaaraaya yamaaya viSNo 'yaM te piNDa ity evaM caturaH piNDaan bhuktazeSeNa dakSiNasaMsthaa7n dattvaatha pancamaM kaazyapagotra devadatteti pretaM dhyaatvaa tadruupaaya viSNave viSNo 'yaM8 ta iti dadyaat / (naaraayaNabali). viSNu a devataa worshipped in the naaraayaNabali together with brahmaa, ziva, yama and preta. mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.6 (Nag Publishers's reprint of the edition of Nirnaya Sagara Press) [328,4-6] viSNave brahmaNe zivaaya yamaaya ca4 parivaarasahitaaya caturaH piNDaan datvaa naamagotrasahitaM taM pretaM saMsmRtya viSNor naama5 saMkiirtya pancamaM piNDaM dadyaat / viSNu a devataa worshipped in the naaraayaNabali together with brahmaa, ziva, yama and preta. mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.6 (Nag Publishers's reprint of the edition of Nirnaya Sagara Press) [328,21-24] tRptaan jnaatvaa tato vipraaMs tRptiM pRSTvaa20 yathaavidhi / haviSyavyanjanenaiva tilaadisahitena ca // panca piNDaan pradadyaac ca21 daivaM ruupam anusmaran / prathamaM viSNave dadyaad brahmaNe ca zivaaya ca // yamaaya22 saanucaraaya caturthaM piNDam utsRjet / mRtam saMkiirtya manasaa gotrapuurvam ataH param //23 viSNor naama gRhiitvaivaM pancamaM puurvavat kSipet / (naaraayaNabali) viSNu worshipped by offering caru in the nakSatreSTi by a pratiSThaakaama. TB 3.1.6.7 athaitaM viSNave caruM nirvapati / yajno vai viSNuH / yajna evaantataH pratitiSThati / so 'tra juhoti / viSNave svaahaa yajnaaya svaahaa / pratiSThaayai svaaheti /7/ (nakSatreSTi) viSNu worshipped in the pitRmedha represented. VaikhGS 5.2-3 [71,8-72,10] graamaante paalaazyaa8 zamyaa vaa zaakhayaa pradakSiNam apeta viiteti triviidhiis trir apakramaM9 dakSiNaantaM maarjayitvaahobhir adbhir iti dakSiNasyaaM taam utsRjati10 tatra tilaakSatodakaiH prokSya meror aMha iti dakSiNaziirSa11m avataarayeyur uttaratraapy uddhaaraavataarayor evam etena kurviiraMs tathai12vaagnyaadisaMbhaaraan nidhaaya tasmaad vaayavyaaM dakSiNaagreSu darbheSu13 triguNezvaraaNi triiNi mRtpiNDaany avaacyantaM nyasya havyena viSNuM14 brahmaaNaM tilaakSatodakair dakSiNaabhimukho 'bhyarcayati tathaapa72,1savyaM kavyena rudraM puujayet aadhaanakrameNa zavaabhimukhaH sve2 sve 'gnau juhuyaat dhaatre 'ryamNe 'Mzaaya mitraaya varuNaaya3 tvaSTra indraaya puuSNe bhagaaya vivasvate parjanyaaya viSNave svaahaa4 vyaahRtiir brahmaNe svaahaa vyaahRtii rudrebhyo 'pasavyaM homo5 mRgavyaadhaaya zarvaaya bhavaaya pinaakine bhavanaayezvaraaya sthaaNave6 kapaaline nirRtaye 'jaayaikapade 'haye budhniyaaya svaaheti7 vyaahRtiiH /2/8 puurvavat puujanaM mRtpiNDaanaaM mRtakasya celopamaarjanaiH sigvaataM9 vaataas te vaantv iti triH kRtvaa. viSNu worshipped in the puMsavana. KathGS 32.2-3 bhuuyiSThagateSu garbhamaaseSu triin sthaaliipaakaaJ zrapayed aagneyam aindraM vaiSNavaM ca /2/ teSaaM yathaadevataM juhoti / agnis tuvizravastamaM (tuvibrahmaaNam uttamam / atuurtaM zraavayatpatiM putraM dadaati daazuSe (KS 2.15 [20,11-12])) indra kSatram abhi vaamam ojo 'jaayathaa vRSabha carSaNiinaam / apaanudo janam amitrayantam uruM devebhyo akRNoru lokam (KS 8.16 [101,18-19])) pra tad viSNus stavate viiryeNa mRgo na bhiimaH kucaro giriSThaaH / yasyoruSu triSu vikramaNeSv adhikSiyanti bhuvanaani vizvaa (KS 2.10 [16,3-4])) / pumaan ity abhijuhoti / pumaan agniH pumaan indraH pumaan viSNur ajaayata pumaaMsaM janayet putraM dazame maasi suutave / yena jaatena vibhunaa jiivema zaradaH zataM pazyema zaradaH zatam iti taM no maMhasva zatinaM sahasriNaM gosanim azvasaniM viiraM svaahaa /3/ viSNu worshipped in the puMsavana. BodhGPbhS 1.10.13, 15 puMsavanaM viSNava aahutiiz ca nityaaH /13/ puMsavanaprabhRty aajyaabhighaaritaM patny aznaaty aa prasavaat /14/ aSTamamaasam uSNodakena snaatvaa viSNave balim upahRtya vratayati /15/ atha putraprasuur bhavatiiti vijnaayate /16/ viSNu worshipped in a rite for a putrakaama in the puruSasuuktavidhaana. Rgvidhaana 3.134-136 (3.26.1-3) zuklapakSe zubhe vaare sunakSatre sugocare / dvaadazyaaM putrakaamaaya caruM kurviita vaiSNavam /134/ daMpatyor upavaasaH syaad ekaadazyaaM suraalaye / RgbhiH SoDazabhiH samyag arcayitvaa janaardanam /135/ caruM puruSasuuktena zrapayet putrakaamyayaa / praapnuyaad vaiSNavaM putram aciraat santatikSamam /136/ viSNu worshipped in a rite for a putrakaama. Rgvidhaana 3.143 (3.27.5) (the birth of an excellent son: another result of the preceding rite described in 138-142 (26.5-27.4), a rite for a sarvakaama by reciting the puruSasuukta and one of viSNu's twelve names in each month beginning with the maargaziirSa) aayuSmantaM sutaM suute yazomedhaasamanvitam / dhanavantaM prajaavantaM dhaarmikaM saattvikaM tathaa // viSNu worshipped in a rite for a putrakaama; a rite for bearing a son by a woman who does not have a son or whose son dies or who bore a daughter. Rgvidhaana 3.144-146 (28.1-3) samidho 'zvatthavRkSasya hutvaagniM juhuyaat punaH / upasthaanaM hutaazasya dhyaatvaarcya madhusuudanam /144/ havirhomaM tataH kuryaat pratyRcaM vaagyataH zuciH / suuktena (RV 10.90) juhuyaad aajyam aadaav ante ca puurvavat /145/ haviHzeSaM namas kRtvaa naarii naaraayaNaM patim / bhakSayitvaa haviHzeSaM labdhaaziiH saMvizet kSapaam /146/ (J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 110.) viSNu worshipped by offering trikapaala in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. MS 2.6.5 [66,10-11] vaiSNav10s trikapaalas takSarathakaarayor gRhe sarvaayasaani dakSiNaa. viSNu worshipped by offering trikapaala in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. MS 4.3.8 [48.5-7] vai5SNavas trikapaalas takSarathakaarayor gRha iti viSNur vai yajno yajna eva pra6titiSThati. viSNu worshipped by offering trikapaala in the raajasuuya, saMsRps. MS 2.6.13 [72,14] ... vaiSNavas trikapaalo vaamano dakSiNaa. KS 15.9 [216,8] ... vaiSNavas trikapaala ... // viSNu worshipped by offering trikapaala in the raajasuuya, saMsRps. TS 1.8.17.1 ... vaiSNavaM trikapaalaM vaamano dakSiNaa /1/ viSNu worshipped by offering trikapaala in the raajasuuya, saMsRps. ZB 5.4.5.16 ... aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM puroDaazaM saumyaM caruM vaiSNavaM trikapaalam vaa puroDaazaM caruM ... /16/ viSNu worshipped by offering trikapaala in the raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the first set. KS 15.3 [211,12] aagnaavaiSNava ekaadazakapaala11 aindraavaiSNavaz carur vaiSNavas trikapaalo vaamano dakSiNaa saumaapauSNaz carur ai12ndraapauSNaz caruH pauSNaz caruz zyaamo dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktahavis) viSNu worshipped by offering trikapaala in the raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the first set. MS 2.6.4 [65,17] aagnaavaiSNava ekaadazakapaala aindraavaiSNava16z carur vaiSNavas trikapaalo vaamano dakSiNaa saumaapauSNa ekaadazaka17paala aindraapauSNaz caruH pauSNaz caruH zyaamo dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktahavis) viSNu worshipped by offering trikapaala in the raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the first set. TS 1.8.8.1 aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM nir vapaty aindraavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM vaiSNavaM trikapaalaM vaamano vahii dakSiNaa ... / (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the first set) viSNu a devataa worshipped at the beginning of the taDaagaadividhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.9 saMpuujya varuNaM devaM viSNuM parjanyam eva ca / tarpayitvaa dvijaan kaamais tadaaraMbhakaro bhavet /9/ viSNu worshipped at the beginning of the taDaagaadividhi. agni puraaNa 282.6ab hasto maghaa tathaa maitram aadyaM puSpaM(>puSya??) savaasavam / jalaazayasamaarambhe vaaruNaM cottaraatrayam /5/ saMpuujya varuNaM viSNuM parjanyaM tat samaacaret / viSNu worshipped in the tarpaNa. ZankhGS 4.9.3 agnis tRpyatu, vaayus tRpyatu, suuryas tRpyatu, viSNus tRpyatu, prajaapatis tRpyatu, viruupaakSas tRpyatu, sahasraakSas tRpyatu, somaH, brahmaa, vedaaH, devaaH, RSayaH, sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi, oMkaaraH, vaSaTkaaraH, mahaavyaahRtayaH, saavitrii, yajnaaH dyaavaapRthivii, nakSatraaNi, antarikSam, ahoraatraaNi, saMkhyaaH, saMdhyaaH, samudraaH, nadyaH, girayaH, kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH, naagaaH, vayaaMsi, siddhaaH, saadhyaaH, vipraaH, yakSaaH, rakSaaMsi, bhuutaany evamantaani tRpyantu, ... /3/ viSNu worshipped in the utsarjana. BharGS 3.9 [76,12] darbhaan anyo'nyasmai pradaayaathaasanaani kalpa9yante brahmaNe prajaapataye 'gnaye bRhaspataye vaayave suuryaaya10 candramase nakSatrebhya indraaya raajne somaaya raajne yamaaya raajne11 varuNaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya raajen rudraaya skandaaya viSNave12 'zvibhyaaM dhanvantaraye vasubhyo rudrebhyo aadityebhyo vizve13bhyo devebhyaH saadhyebhya Rbhubhyo bhRgubhyo marudbhyo 'tharvabhyo14 'ngirobhya iti gaNaanaam /9/15 viSNu worshipped at the end of the upanayana. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.85.27cd-29ab puujayed vaasudevaM ca tatra devaM vizeSataH /27/ hRSiikezaM vratezaM ca sarvavighnezvaraM prabhum / viSNu worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. ZankhGS 2.14.3-4 vaizvadevasya siddhasya saayaM praatar gRhye 'gnau juhuyaad /3/ agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahendraagnibhyaaM svaahaa viSNave svaahaa bharadvaajadhanvantaraye svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaaditaye svaahaanumataye svaahaagnaye sviSTakRte svaaheti hutvaitaasaa devataanaam /4/ viSNu worshipped in the vaizvadeva, on a dRSad. ZankhGS 2.14.10 viSNave dRzadi /10/ viSNu worshipped in the vaizvadeva, on the uluukhala. KathGS 54.8 viSNava ity uluukhale /8/ viSNu worshipped in the vaizvadeva, ucchirasi (at the head of the bed?). BodhGS 2.8.18 ucchirasi kaamaaya svaahaa bhagaaya svaahaa zriyai svaahaa viSNave svaahaa iti /18/ viSNu worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the anas or ratha. BodhGS 2.8.31 anasi vaa rathe vaa zriyai svaahaa viSNave svaahaa iti /31/ viSNu worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the uluukhalamusala. BharGS 3.13 [81.3] viSNave svaahaa viSNave svaahety uluukhalamusale. viSNu a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. Rgvidhaana 1.25 ante dvaadazaraatrasya sthaaliipaakaM prakalpayet / agnaye caatha somaaya tRtiyaaM ca tayoH saha /22/ vaizvadeviiM ca raudriiM ca juhuyaad uttare tataH / avasaanasya pataye tathaanumataye 'pi ca /23/ dhanvantaraya ity anyaa gandharvaapsarasaam api / dazamii braahmaNaspatyaa paraa tu brahmaNe smRtaa /24/ sarasvatyai tathaa viSNor antyaa sauviSTakRty api / aajyaahutaya evaadau sthaaliipaake hute punaH /25/ hutvaagniM tarpayed vipraan pitRbhyaz ca prakalpayet / tataH zeSaM vidhaanena zucir bhunjiita vaagyataH /26/ viSNu a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the south. AzvGPZ 2.10 [159.27-29] atha gRhe praacyaaM dizi pratidizaM sanavagrahaayendraaya balabhadraaya yamaviSNubhyaaM skandavaruNaabhyaaM somasuuryaabhyaam azvibhyaaM vasubhyo nakSatrebhyaH. viSNu a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, on the uluukhala. viSNu smRti 67.12 viSNava ity uluukhale /12/ viSNu worshipped on the vedi in the vaTapratiSThaa: gaNeza, ziva and viSNu. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.9.2a vaTasthaanam atho vakSye tasya muule tu dakSiNe / trihastavedim upari sthaapayet kalazatrayam /1/ gaNezaM ca zivaM viSNuM puujayitvaa hunec carum / viSNu a devataa worshipped in the zravaNaakarma. ZankhGS 4.15.2 viSNave svaahaa zravaNaaya svaahaa zraavaNyai paurNamaasyai svaahaa varSaabhyaH svaaheti /2/ viSNu a devataa worshipped in the zravaNaakarma. KausGS 4.2.1 zraavaNyaaM paurNamaasyaaM hastena zravaNena vaa akSatasaktuunaaM sthaaliipaakasya vaa juhuyaat `agnaye svaahaa viSNave svaahaa zraavaNyai svaahaa paurNamaasyai svaahaa varSaabhyaa svaahaa' iti /1/ viSNu a devataa worshipped in the zravaNaakarma. GobhGS 3.7.18-19 pradoSe paayasaz caruH /18/ tasya juhuyaat zravaNaaya viSNave 'gnaye prajaapataye vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa /19/ viSNu a devataa worshipped in the zravaNaakarma. ParGS 2.14.6 sthaaliipaakasya juhoti viSNave zravaNaaya zraavaNyai paurNamaasyai varSaabhyaz ceti /6/ viSNu worshipped as the devataa of the nakSatra zravaNaa. AVPZ 1.41.1 sthaanaacyute sthaanam indraaya paatave devebhyaz ca ya iirayaMs trir vicakrame / taM svid dhi svargaM naakapRSThaM vizvaM viSNur devaH zravaNenaabhirakSatu // (nakSatradaivata mantra). viSNu aavaahanamantra of viSNu as the adhidevataa of Mercury. AzvGPZ 2.6 [156.15-16] kaumoda15kiipadmazankhacakropetaM caturbhujaM saumyaadhidevataaM viSNum aavaahayaami / viSNu an enumeration of his various names. See also 'anganyaasa: of viSNu'. viSNu an enumeration of his six names. VaikhGS 4.11 [64,1-4] agniM pariSicya hautraM prazaMsya dakSiNapraNidhyaam oM bhuuH puruSam oM bhuvaH puruSam oM suvaH puruSam oM bhuur bhuvaH suvaH puruSaM naaraayaNaM viSNuM puruSaM satyam acyutam aniruddhaM zriyaM mahiim iti naamnaavaahya. (viSNupratiSThaavidhi, aavaahana) viSNu an enumeration of his six names. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.77.2-3 puNDariikaakSa, maadhava, vizvaruupa, puruSottama, acyuta, jaya. (saMpraaptidvaadaziivrata) viSNu an enumeration of eight names: viSNu, naaraayaNa, sahasraziirSa, yajnaatman, yajnapuruSa, vizvaatman, sarvaatman, sarvezvara. BodhGZS 3.20.12 pradakSiNiikRtya zeSam anujnaapya dakSiNenaagniM praagagraan darbhaan saMstiirya teSu baliM dadaati vizvebhyo devebhyo namas saadhyebhyo devebhyo namas sarvebhyo devebhyo namas sarvaabhyo devataabhyo namo viSNave namo naaraayaNaaya namas sahasraziirSaaya namo yajnaatmane namo yajnapuruSaaya namo vizvaatmane namas sarvaatmane namas sarvezvaraaya namaH iti /12/ (naaraayaNabali) viSNu an enumeration of eight names worshipped. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.37-38ab balaM kaamaM hayagriivaM maadhavaM puruSottamam / vaasudevaM dhanaadhyakSaM tato naaraayaNaM yajet /37/ dadhibhaktaM baliM dadyaat pancagavyasamudbhavam / (setubandhana) viSNu an enumeration of his ten names. padma puraaNa 6.34.66-68ab?? daamodara, maadhava, kaamaprada, vaamanamuurti, padmanaabha, vizvayoni, jnaanagamya, vaikuNThagaamin, sahasrabaahu and yogaruupin. (trispRzaavrata, anganyaasa) viSNu an enumeration of his twelve names beginning with kezava. F. Otto Schrader, 1916, Introduction to the paancaraatra and the ahirbudhnya saMhitaa, Adyar Library, Madras, pp. 41-42. kezavaadi. viSNu an enumeration of his twelve names beginning with kezava: Gonda 1972, p. 23: mahaabhaarata 13, App. 12 after a. 111; BaudhDhS 2.5.9.10. varaahamihira's bRhatsaMhitaa 105,12f. viSNu an enumeration of his twelve names beginning with kezava. Kane 2: n. 567.. viSNu an enumeration of his twelve names beginning with kezava. H. Krick, 1977, naaraayaNabali, WZKS 21, p. 87ff. viSNu an enumeration of his twelve names beginning with kezava. G. Colas. 1994. On the baudhaayanagRhyapariziSTasuutra and the vaiSNavaagamas. In P. S. Filliozat, S. P. Narang, C. P. Bhatta, eds. Pandit N.R. Bhatt Felicitation Volume, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. p. 515, n. 2. (He mentions here BaudhDhS 2.9.10; Rgvidhaana (Meyer's edition) 3.27.1-4; VaikhGS 3.13 and F. O Schrader, Introduction to the paancaraatra and the ahirbudhnya saMhitaa, 2nd ed., Madras, 1973, p.48. viSNu an enumeration of his twelve names beginning with kezava: vyuuhaantara: S. Gupta, 1992, Empirical Time and the vyuuhaantara Gods of the paancaraatra, in Ritual and History, A Volume of Essays in Honour of Prof. Jan Heesterman, ed. by A. W. van der Hock et al., Brill, Leiden, pp. 164-178. viSNu an enumeration of his twelve names beginning with kezava: vyuuhaantara: (Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 52, n. 71.) The twelve vyuuhaantaras and their zaktis (in square brackes) are as follows: kezava (zrii), naaraayaNa (vaagiizvarii), maadhava (kaanti), govinda (kriyaa), viSNu (zakti), madhusuudana (vibhuuti), trivikrama (icchaa), vaamana (priiti), zriidhara (rati), hRSiikeza (maayaa), padmanaabha (dhii) and daamodara (mahimaa). saattvata saMhitaa 8 describes elaborately how they evlolve themselves from the vyuuha deities. viSNu an enumeration of his twelve names beginning with kezava. VaikhGS 3.13 [44.16-18] kezavaM naaraa16yaNaM maadhavaM govindaM viSNuM madhusuudanaM trivikramaM vaamanaM zriidharaM17 hRSiikezaM padmanaabhaM daamodaram. (viSNubali) viSNu an enumeration of his twelve names beginning with kezava. AgnGS 2.5.7 [85.15-17] kezavaM naaraayaNaM maadhavaM govindaM15 viSNuM madhusuudanaM trivikramaM vaamanaM zriidharaM hRSiikezaM padmanaabhaM daamodaraM16 tarpayaami. (viSNubali) viSNu an enumeration of his twelve names beginning with kezava. BodhGS 1.11.7 kezavaM tarpayaami naaraayaNaM maadhavaM govindaM viSNuM madhusuudanaM trivikramaM vaamanaM zriidharaM hRSiikezaM padmanaabhaM daamodaraM tarpayaami // (viSNubali) viSNu an enumeration of his twelve names beginning with kezava. HirGZS 1.3.15 [34.26-28] kezavaM tarpayaami naaraayaNaM maadhavaM govindaM26 viSNuM madhusuudanaM trivikramaM vaamanaM zriidharaM hRSiikezaM padmanaabhaM daamodaraM tarpayaa27mi. (viSNubali) viSNu an enumeration of his twelve names beginning with kezava, cf. BodhGZS 3.20.5, 7 ... adbhir tarpayati kezavaM tarpayaami iti dvaadazanaamabhiH /5/ ... athaajyaahutiir upajuhoti kezavaaya svaahaa ity etair evaanaamadheyaiH /7/ (naaraayaNabali) viSNu an enumeration of his twelve names beginning with kezava. Rgvidhaana 3.138-142 hutvaagniM vidhivat samyag RgbhiH SoDazabhir (of the puruSasuukta) budhaH / kRtaanjalipuTo bhuutvaa stavaM taabhiH prayojayet /138/ kezavaM maargaziirSe tu pauSe naaraayaNaM smRtam / maadhavaM maaghamaase tu govindaM phaalgune tathaa /139/ caitre caiva tathaa viSNuM vaizaakhe madhusuudanam / jyeSThe trivikramaM vidyaad aaSaaDhe vaamanaM viduH /140/ zraavaNe zriidharaM vidyaad dhRSiikezaM tataH pare / aazvine padmanaabhaM tu daamodaraM ca kaarttike /141/ dvaadazaitaani naamaani RSyazRngo 'braviin muniH / puujayen maasanaamabhiH sarvaan kaamaant samaznute /142/ cf. Mbh 13, App. 12 after 1.111. viSNu an enumeration of his twelve names beginning with kezava. BaudhDhS 2.5.10 oM kezavaM tarpayaami / naaraayaNaM tarpayaami / maadhavaM tarpayaami / govindaM tarpayaami / viSNuM tarpayaami / madhusuudanaM tarpayaami / trivikramaM tarpayaami / vaamanaM tarpayaami / zriidharaM tarpayaami / hRSiikezaM tarpayaami / padmanaabhaM tarpayaami / daamodaraM tarpayaami / (tarpaNa) viSNu an enumeration of his twelve names used in the angavinyaasa beginning with kezava. vRddhahaariitasaMhitaa 1 [202,21-203,4] kezavaadi namo'ntaiz ca priiNanaadyair anukramaat / lalaaTe kezavaM ruupaM kukSau naaraayaNaM nyaset // vakSaHsthale maadhavaM ca govindaM kaNThadezataH / viSNuM ca dakSiNe paarzve baahvoz ca madhusuudanam // trivikramaM tu vaamaaMse vaamanaM vaamapaarzvataH / zriidharaM vaamabaahau tu hRSiikezam tadaa bhuje // pRThaM ca padmanaabhaM tu griive daamodaram tadaa / tatprakSaalanatoyena vaasudeveti muurdhani // viSNu an enumeration of his twelve names beginning with kezava. bRhatsaMhitaa 104.14-15 (atha dvaadazamaasanaamaani vyaakhyaayante ) mRgaziirSaadyaaH kezavanaaraayaNamaadhavaaH sagovindaaH / viSNumadhusuudanaakhyau trivikramo vaamanaz caiva /14/ zriidharanaamaa tasmaat sahRSiikezaz ca padmanaabhaz ca / daamodara ity ete maasaah proktaa yathaasankhyam /15/ viSNu an enumeration of his twelve names beginning with kezava. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.73.14 kezavanaaraayaNamaadhavagovindaviSNumadhusuudanatrivikramavaamanazriidharahRSiikezapadmanaabhadaamodaraaNaaM namo namaH // (malladvaadaziivrata) viSNu an enumeration of his twelve names beginning with kezava. viSNudharma 5.23-26. (narakapuurNimaa) viSNu an enumeration of his twelve names beginning with maadhava in the description of different daanas in different months (in the list the mention of zraavaNa is lacking). maadhava in maagha, govinda in phaalguna, viSNu in caitra, madhusuudana in vaizaakha, trivikrama in jyeSTha, vaamana in aaSaaDha, hRSiikeza in bhaadrapada, padmanaabha in aazvina, daamodara in kaarttika, kezava in maargaziirSa, vaamana in pauSa. vaamana puraaNa 68.23cd-45 maaghamaase tilaaH zastaas tiladhenuz ca daanava /23/ indhanaani ca deyaani maadhavaH priiyataam iti / phaalgune ... /24/ govindapriiNanaarthaM ca daatavyaM ... / caitre ... /25/ viSNoH priityartham etaani deyaani ... / ... vaizaakhe surabhiiNi /26/ deyaani ... madhusuudanatuSTaye / udakumbhaaDhyadhenuM ca taalavRntaM sacandanam / trivikramasya priityarthaM daatavyaM saadhubhiH sadaa (jyeSTha?) /27/ ... /37/ ... / aaSaaDhe vaamanapriitiyai daatavyaani vipazcitaa /38/ maasi bhaadrapade dadyaat ... / hRSiikezapriiNanaarthaM ... /39/ ... / priityarthaM padmanaabhasya deyam aazvayuje naraiH /40/ ... / daamodarasya tuSTyarthaM pradadyaat kaarttike naraH /41/ ... / daatavyaM kezavapriityai maasi maargazire naraiH /42/ ... / vaamanasya ca tuSTyarthaM pauSe deyaani bhaktitaH /43/ (daasiidaasam alaMkaaram annaM SaDrasasaMyutaM / puruSottamatuSTyarthaM pradeyaM saarvakaamikam /44/ yad yad iSTatamaM kiM cid yad vaapy asya gRhe zuci / tat tad dhi deyaM priityarthaM devadevasya cakriNaH /45/) (andhakasainyaparaajaya) viSNu an enumeration of his twelve names beginning with naaraayaNa. VaikhDhS 3.10 [140,8-13] agner dakSiNe darbheSuuttaraagreSu8 dakSiNaady arcayitvaa naaraayaNaaya sahasraziirSaaya sahasraakSaaya9 sahasrapaadaaya paramapuruSaaya paramaatmane paraMjyotiSe parabrahmaNe10 'vyaktaaya sarvakaaraNaaya yajnezvaraaya yajnaatmane vizvebhyo devebhyaH11 sarvaabhyo devataabhyaH saadhyebhya ity etair nama ity antaiH paayasaM baliM12 dattvaajyam ebhir juhoti (naaraayaNabali). viSNu an enumeration of his twelve names beginning with vaasudeva. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.66.16cd-17 vaasudevajanaardanadaamodaramadhusuudanaaH/16 padmanaabhakRSNaviSNugovardhanatrivikramaaH / zriidharaz ca hRSiikezaH puNDariikaakSa aadivaraahaaH /17/ (araNyadvaadaziivrata) viSNu an enumeration of his thirteen names. skanda puraaNa 7.1.167.66-67ab naaraayaNa hRSiikeza puNDariikaakSa maadhava / acyutaananta govinda vaasudeva janaardana /66/ nRsiMha vaamanaacintya kezaveti ca ye janaaH / (bhuutamaatrutsava) viSNu an enumeration of his fourteen names. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.104.17cd-21ab kezavaM maargaziirSe tu pauSe naaraayaNaM tathaa /17/ maadhavaM maaghamaase tu govindam api phaalgune / caitramaase tathaa viSNuM vaizaakhe madhusuudanam /18/ jyesThe trivikramo jneyas tathaaSaaDhe ca vaamanaH / zriidharaH zraavaNe tadvadd hRSiikezeti caaparam /19/ raamo bhaadrapade maasi giiyate puNyakaankSibhiH / padmanaabham aazvayuji daamodaram ataH param /20/ kaarttike devadevezaM stuvaMs tarati durgatim / (puurNamanorathavrata) viSNu his epithets: vRddhahaariitasaMhitaa 1 [194,16-195,5] viSNu enumeration of his names and parts of the body: agni puraaNa 189.8-10 oM namo vaasudevaaya ziraH saMpuujayed dhareH / zriidharaaya mukhaM vadvat kaNThe kRSNaaya vai namaH /8/ namaH zriipataye vakSo bhujau sarvaastradhaariNe / vyaapaka aya namo naabhiM vaamanaaya namaH kaTim /9/ trailokyajananaaya meDhraM janghe yajed dhareH / sarvaadhipataye paadau viSNoH sarvaatmane namaH /10/ (anganyaasa) viSNu enumeration of his names and parts of the body: garuDa puraaNa 1.136.7cd-10a oM namo vaasudevaaya ziraH saMpuujayet tataH /7/ zriidharaaya mukhaM tadvat kaNThaM kRSNaaya vai namaH / namaH zriipataye vakSo bhujau sarvaastradhaariNe /8/ vyaapakaaya namaH kukSau kezavaaya-udaraM budhaH / trailokyapataye meDhraM janghe sarvabhRte namaH sarvaatmane namaH paadau. (anganyaasa) viSNu his twenty-four names. Kane 2: 315, n. 748a: kezava, naaraayaNa, maadhava, govinda, viSNu, madhusuudana, trivikrama, vaamana, zriidhara, hRSiikeza, padmanaabha, daamodara, saMkarSaNa, vaasudeva, pradyumna, aniruddha, puruSottama, adhokSaja, naarasiMha, acyuta, janaardana, upendra, hari, zriikRSNa. They are enumerated in the agni puraaNa 48. viSNu an enumeration of his twenty-four names. agni puraaNa 48.1-14 atha caturviMzatimuurtimuurtistotram // zriibhagavaan uvaaca // oMruupaH kezavaH padmazankhacakragadaadharaH / naaraayaNaH zankhapadmagadaacakrii pradakSiNam /1/ tato gadii maadhavo 'rizankhapadmii namaami tam / cakrakaumodakiipadmazankhii govinda uurjitaH /2/ mokSadaH zriigadii padmii zankho visNuz ca cakradhRk / zankhacakraabjagadinaM madhusuunaman aaname /3/ bhaktyaa trivikramaH padmagadii cakrii ca zankhy api / zankhacakragadaapadmii vaamanaH paatu maaM sadaa /4/ gatidaH zriidharaH padmii cakrazaarngii ca zankhy api / hRSiikezo gadii cakrii padmii zankhii ca paatu naH /5/ varadaH padmanaabhas tu zankhaabjaarigadaadharaH / daamodaraH padmazankhagadaacakrii namaami tam /6/ tene gadii zankhacakrii vaasudevo 'bjabhRj jagat / saMkarSaNo gadii zankhii padmii cakrii ca paatu vaH /7/ gadii cakrii zankhagadii pradyumnaH padmabhRt prabhuH / aniruddhaz cakragadii zankhii padmii ca paatu naH /8/ surezo 'ryabazankhaaDhyaH zriigadii uruSottamaH / adho'kSajaH padmagadii zankhii cakrii ca paatu vaH /9/ devo nRsiMhaz cakraabjagadii zankhii namaami tam / acyutaH zriigadii padmii cakrii zankhii ca paatu vaH /10/ baalaruupii zankhagadii upendraz cakrapadmy api / janaardanaH padmacakrii zankhadhaarii gadaadharaH /11/ zankhii padmii ca cakrii ca hariH kaumodakiidharaH / kRSNaH zankhii gadii padmii cakrii me bhuktimuktidaH /12/ aadimuurtir vaasudevas tasmaat saMkarSaNo 'bhavat / saMkarzaNaac ca pradyumnaH pradyunaad aniruddhakaH /13/ kezavaadiprabhedena ekaikaH syaat tridhaa kramaat / dvaadazaakSarakaM stotraM caturviMzatimuurtimat / yaH paThec chRNuyaad vaapi nirmalaH sarvam aapnuyaat /14/ (caturviMzatimuurtistotra) viSNu an enumeration of his twenty-four names. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.16.18cd-21 kezavaz ca tathaa naaraayaNo maadhava eva ca /18/ govindo viSNur evaatha madhusuudana eva ca / trivikramo vaamanaz ca zriidharo 'pi tatah param /19/ hRSiikezaH padmanaabho daamodara ataH param / saMkiirSaNo vaasudevaH pradyumno 'py aniruddhakaH /20/ puruSottamaadhokSajau ca naarasiMho 'cyutas tathaa / janaardana upendraz ca hariH kRSNo 'ntimas tathaa /21/ (saMdhyopaasana) viSNu an enumeration of his thirty-six names. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.68.8-12ab sahasramuurdhaa puruSaH padmanaabho janaardanaH / vyaaso 'pi kapilaacaaryo bhagavaan puruSottamaH /8/ naaraayaNo madhuliho viSNur daamodaro hariH / mahaavaraaho govindaH kezavo garuDadhvajaH /9/ zriidharaH puNDariikaakSo vizvaruupas trivikramaH / upendro vaamano raamo vaikuNTho maadhavo dhruvo /10/ vaasudevo hRSiikezaH kRSNaH saMkarSaNo 'cyutaH / aniruddho mahaayogii pradyumno nanda eva ca /11/ nityaM sa me zubhaH priitaH sazriikaH kezazuulinaH // (aviyogavrata) viSNu an enumeration of forty names. garuDa puraaNa 1.131.10cd-15ab: anantaM (ananghaM) vaamanaM zauriM vaikuNThaM puruSottamam /10/ vaasudevaM hRSiikezaM maadhavaM madhusuudanam / varaahaM puNDariikaakSaM nRsiMhaM daityasuudanam /11/ daamodaraM padmanaabhaM kezavaM garuDadhvajam / govindam acyutaM devam anantam aparaajitam /12/ adhokSajaM jagadbiijaM sarvasthityantakaaraNam / anaadinidhanaM viSNuM trilokezaM trivikramam /13/ naaraayaNaM caturbaahuM zankhacakragadaadharam / piitaambaradharaM divyaM vanamaalaavibhiiSitam /14/ zriivatsaankaM jagaddhaama zriipatiM zriidhraM harim / (kRSNaaSTamiivrata) viSNu an enumeration of fifty-five names. agni puraaNa 305.1-17 atha pancapancaazadviSNunaamaani // agnir uvaaca // japan vai pancapancaazadviSNunaamaani yo naraH / mantrajapyaadiphalabhaak tiirtheSv arcaadi caakSayam /1/ puSkare puNDariikaakSaM gayaayaaM ca gadaadharam / raaghavaM citrakuuTe tu prabhaase daityasuudanam /2/ jayaM jayantyaaM tadvac ca jayantaM hastinaapure / vaaraahaM vardhamaane ca kaazmiire cakrapaaNinam /3/ janaardanaM ca kubjaasre mathuraayaaM ca kezavam / kubjaamrake hRSiikezaM gangaadvaare jaTaadharam /4/ zaalagraame mahaayogaM hariM govardhanaacale / piNDaarake caturbaahuM zankhoddhaare vidyaad gangaasaagarasaMgame / kiSkindhaayaaM vanamaalaM devaM raivatakaM viduH /7/ kaaziitaTe mahaayogaM virajaayaaM ripunjayam / vizaakhayuupe hy ajitaM nepaale lokabhaavanam /8/ (pancapancaazadviSNunaamaani) viSNu his 108 names used as a mantra. padma puraaNa 7.17.103-117 oM namo 'sya kRSNaaSTottarazatanaamnaaM vedavyaasa RSir anuSTup chandaH / zriikRSNo devataa zriikRSNapriityarthe jape viniyogaH /103/ namaH kRSNaH kezavaz ca kezizatruH sanaatanaH / kaMsaarir dhenukaariz ca zizupaalaripuH prabhuH /4/ devakiinandanaH zauriH puNDariikanibhekSaNaH / daamodaro jagannaatho jagatkartaa jaganmayaH /5/ naaraayaNo balidhvaMsii vaamano ditinandanaH / viSNur yadukulazreSTho vaasudevo vasupradaH /6/ anantaH kaiTabhaariz ca mallajin narakaantakaH / acyutaH zriidharaH zriimaan chriipatiH puruSottamaH /7/ govindo vanamaalii ca hRSiikezo 'khilaartihaa / nRsiMho daityazatruz ca matsyadevo jaganmayaH /8/ bhuumidhaarii mahaakuurmo varaahaH pRthiviipatiH / vaikuNThaH piitavaasaaz ca cakrapaaNir gadhaadharaH /9/ zankhabhRt padmapaaNiz ca nandakii garuDadhvajaH / caturbhujo mahaasattvo mahaabuddhir mahaabhujaH /10/ mahotsavo mahaatejaa mahaabaahupriyaH prabhuH / viSvaksenaz ca zaarngii ca padmanaabho janaardanaH /11/ tulasiivallabho 'paaraH parezaH paramezvaraH / paramaklezahaarii ca paratrasukhadaH paraH /12/ hRdayastho 'mbarastho yo mohado mohanaazanaH / samastapaatakadhvaMsii mahaabalabalaantakaH /13/ rukmiNiiramaNo rukmipratijnaakhaNDano mahaan / daamabaddhaH klezahaarii govardhanadharo hariH /14/ puutanaarir muSTikaarir yamalaarjunabhanjanaH / upendro vizvamuurtiz ca vyomapaadaH sanaatanaH /15/ paramaatmaa parabrahma praNataartivinaazanaH / trivikramo mahaamaayo yogavid viSTarazravaaH /16/ zriinidhiH zriinivaasaz ca yajnabhoktaa sukhapradaH / yajnezvaro raavaNaariH pralambaghno 'kSayo 'vyayaH /117/ viSNu as the dikpaala of dhruvaa diz. zaantikalpa 6.13-14, JAOS 1913, p. 270 dhruvaaM dizam avadhaaya viSNu daivataM vaiSNaviiM pariSadaM yaaH kanyaa ye siddhaaH /13/ viSNunaa dattaa oSadhaya aapo ... /14/ vyadhvaaM dizam avadhaaya vaayuM daivataM vaayaviiM pariSadaM yaaH kanyaa ye siddhaaH /15/ vaayunaa dattaa oSadhaya aapo ... /16/ uurdhvaaM dizam avadhaaya bRhaspatiM daivatam baarhaspatyaaM pariSadaM yaaH kanyaa ye siddhaaH /17/ bRhaspatinaa dattaa oSadhaya aapo ... /18/ sarvaa dizaH sarvaan antaradezaan avadhaaya brahmaaNaM daivataM braahmiim pariSadaM yaaH kanyaa ye siddhaaH /19/ brahmaNaa dataa oSadhaya aapo varuNasaMmitaaH / taabhiS Tvaam abhiSincaami paavamaaniiH punantu tvaa /20/ (vinaayakazaanti) viSNu his utpatti. ziva puraNa 2.1.6: ... tatra kriiDaasaktayoH zivazaktyor icchayaiva viSNor utpattiH ... . viSNu a description/dhyaana of viSNu. VaikhGS 4.10 [63,15-17] niSkalaM devaM15 hRdaye tathaadhaave rukmaabhaM raktaasyanetrapaaNipaadaM zriivatsaankaM16 caturbhujaM piitaambaradharaM zankhacakradharaM saumyaM sakalaM dhyaatvaa17. (viSNupratiSThaavidhi) (Harting, Selections, p. XX.) viSNu description as the paramaatman. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.3-4 labdhavaraaH kSiirodaM gatvaa te tuSTuvuH suraaH sendraaH / zriivatsaankaM kaustubhamaNikaranodbhaasitoraskam /3/ zriipatim acintyam asamaM samaM tataH sarvadehinaaM suukSmam / paramaatmaanam anaadiM viSNum avijnaataparyantam /4/ (indradhvaja) viSNu a description/dhyaana of viSNu/hari. agni puraaNa 374.29-32ab agnimaNDalamadhyasthaH zankhacakragadaadharaH padmii caturbhujo viSNur atha vaaSTabhujo hariH /29/ zaarngaakSavalayadharaH paazaankuzadharaH paraH / svarNavarNaH zvetavarNaH sazriivatsaH sakaustubhaH /30/ vanamaalii svarNahaarii sphuranmakarakuNDalaH / ratnojjvalakiriiTaz ca piitaambaradharo mahaan /31/ sarvaabharaNabhuuSaaDhyo vitastir vaa yathecchayaa. (yoga, dhyaana) viSNu a description/dhyaana of viSNu. bhaagavata puraaNa 2.2.8-14. (N. Inoue, Cosmology in bhaagavatapuraaNa II. 1-2, Machikaneyamaronsou 27, Tetsugakuhen (1993.12), p.37.) viSNu a description/dhyaana of viSNu. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.136cd-138ab atasiipuSpasaMkaazaM haarakeyuurabhuuSitam /136/ naanaabharaNasaMpannaM piitavastraM caturbhujam / dakSine ca gadaaM cakraM vaame zankhaM sapadmakam /137/ zriyaa dakSiNato vaame sarasvatyaa samanvitam / (taDaagaadividhi) viSNu a description/dhyaana of viSNu or an enumeration of his various names. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.55.45d-50 hariM smaret /45/ anaghaM vaamanaM zauriM vaikuNThaM puruSottamam / vaasudevaM hRSiikezaM maadhavaM madhusuudanam /46/ vaaraahaM puNDariikaakSaM nRsiMhaM braahmaNapriyam / daamodaraM padmanaabhaM kezavaM garuDadhvajam /47/ govindam acyutaM kRSNam anantam aparaajitam / adhokSajaM jagadbiijaM sargasthityantakaaraNam /48/ anaadinidhanaM viSNuM trailokyezaM trivikramam / naaraayaNaM caturbaahuM zankhacakragadaadharam /49/ piitaambaradharaM nityaM vanamaalaavibhuSitam / zriivasaankaM jagatsetuM zriidharaM zriipatiM harim /50/ (janmaaSTamiivrata) viSNu a description/dhyaana of viSNu, at the mRtyukaala. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.126.27cd-29ab. viSNu his description. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 31.9cd-25. viSNu a description/dhyaana of viSNu. kaalikaa puraaNa 22.29-38 (arundhatii's story ending with the vivaaha with vasiSTha). viSNu a description/dhyaana of viSNu. padma puraaNa 5.84.98-108ab varSamaaNasya meghasya yasya bhaasaa tasya tad bhavet / suuryatejaH pratiikaazaM caturbaahuM surezvaram /84/ ... . (vaizaakhadharma, viSNudhyaana) viSNu a description/dhyaana of viSNu. padma puraaNa 5.95.101cd-103ab taptajaambuunadaprakhyaM zankhacakragadaambujaiH /101/ lasaccaturbhujaM zaantaM padmakiMjalkavaasasam / sphuratkiriiTakaTakakaTisuutravaraangadam /102/ zriivatsavakSasaMbhraajatkaustubhaM vanamaalinam/ (vaizaakhamaasavrata, viSNupuujaa) viSNu a description/dhyaana of viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.131.25-27 navaniilaghanazyaamaM nalinaayatalocanam / zankhacakragadaapadmadharaM piitaambaraavRtam /25/ kaustubhena viraajantaM vanamaalaadharaM harim / ullasatkuNDalajyotiHkapolavadanazriyaa /26/ viraajitaM kiriiTena valayaangadanuupuraiH / prasannavadanaambhojaM caturbaahuM zriyaanvitam /27/ (zaalagraamamaahaatmya) viSNu padma puraaNa 6.239.10cd-12. description of his form. In the episode of vaamanaavataara. viSNu a description/dhyaana of viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.253.86-90ab. (vaiSNavaacaara) viSNu a description/dhyaana of viSNu/kRSNa. padma puraaNa 7.11.86cd-89ab naviinameghasaMkaazaM puNDariikanibhekSaNam /86/ piitaambaradharaM devaM smitacaarutaraananam / kadambapuSpamaalaabhir bhuuSitaM sumahaabhujam /87/ barhirbahazreNibaddhazikhaNDadhRtakuNDalam / vaMziimadhuranaadena mohayantaM dizo daza /88/ aavRtaM gopanaariibhiz caaruvRndaavane sthitam / (aahnika, daily puujaa of viSNu) viSNu his description, ruupa. padma puraaNa 7.23.75-76 caturbaahuH zyaamavarNaH praphullakamalekSaNaH / zankhacakragadaapadmadhaarii garuDavaahanaH /75/ svarNayajnopaviitii ca smaracaarumahaananaH / kiriiTii kuNDalii caiva vanamaalaavibhuuSitaH /76/ viSNu a description/dhyaana of viSNu at the rukmiNiikuNDa in ayodhyaa. skanda puraaNa 2.8.7.27cd-29. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya) viSNu a description of viSNu. skanda puraaNa 6.239.12cd-15ab krameNa ca tataH kuryaat pazcaad aavaahanaadikam / aavaahya sakalaM ruupaM vaikuNThasthaanasaMsthitam /12/ kausutubhena viraajantaM suuryakoTisamaprabham / daNDahastaM zikhaasuutrasahitaM piitavaasasam /13/ mahaasaMnyaasinaM dhyaayec caaturmaasye viSeSataH / evaM ruupamayaM viSNuM sarvapaapaughahaariNam /14/ aavaahayec ca purato dhyaanasaMsthaM dvijottama / Rcaa prathamayaa caasyoMkaaraadisamudiirNayaa /15/ (caaturmaasyavrata, puruSasuukta used in the SoDaza-upacaara) viSNu a description/dhyaana of viSNu. vRddhahaariitasaMhitaa 1 [203,5-204,7]. viSNu his relation with the heart: Gonda 1972, p.5f. viSNu viSNu is the devataa of water. padma puraaNa 1.49.29-30 naarada uvaaca // jalasya daivataM bruuhi tarpaNasya vidhiM mayi / yathaa jaanaami deveza tattvato vaktum arhasi /29/ brahmovaaca // jalasya devataa viSNuH sarvalokeSu giiyate / jalapuuto bhaved yas tu viSNus tac chaMkaro bhavet /30/ (aahnika) viSNu his relation with the water. bRhadyogiyaajnavalkyasmRti 7.30 viSNor aayatanaM hy aapaH sa evaapyo nirucyate / tasyaiva suunavas tv etas tasmaat taM hy apsu saMsmaret // viSNu other deities like suurya, ziva, brahmaa, lakSmii and others are vibhuutis of viSNu. agni puraaNa 208.3cd tithau pratipadaadau ca suuryaadau kRttikaasu ca /1/ viSkumbhaadau ca meSaadau kaale ca grahaNaadike / yat kaale yad vrataM daanaM yad dravyaM niyamaadi yat /2/ tad dravyaakhyaM ca kaalaakhyaM sarvaM vai viSNudaivatam / raviizabrahmalakSmuaadyaaH sarve viSNor vibhuutayaH /3/ (vrataparibhaaSaa) viSNu with zrii and mahii. Gonda, 1969, Aspects of early viSNuism, p. 239, 242. viSNu see viSNor naamamaahaatmya, viSNunaamamaahaatmya. viSNu all kinds of Hindu rites are dedicated to viSNu. agni puraaNa 208.3ab tithau pratipadaadau ca suuryaadau kRttikaasu ca /1/ viSkumbhaadau ca meSaadau kaale ca grahaNaadike / yat kaale yad vrataM daanaM yad dravyaM niyamaadi yat /2/ tad dravyaakhyaM ca kaalaakhyaM sarvaM vai viSNudaivatam / (vrataparibhaaSaa) viSNu is to be worshipped in various places. Kane 2: 715 c. n. 1706. naarado 'pi / apsv agnau hRdaye suurye sthaNDile pratimaasu ca / SaTsthaaneSu hareH samyagarcanaM munibhiH smRtam // quoted in puujaaprakaaza p. 10 and smRtimuktaaphala (aahnika p. 384); Rgvidhaana 3.29.2 has the same words. hRdaye pratimaayaaM vaa jale savitRmaNDale / vahnau ca sthaNDile vaapi caintayed viSNum avyayam // vRddhahaariita 6.128-129. arcaayaaM sthaNDile 'gnau vaa suurye vaapsu hRdi dvije / dravyeNa bhaktiyukto 'rcet svaguruM maam amaayayaa // bhaagavata puraaNa 11.27.9; vide also vRddhahaariita 8.91-92. see places of the puujaa. viSNu is to be worshipped in various places. AgnGS 2.4.10 [71,11-15] maNDale sthaNDile vaapsu hRdi diipte ca paavake / tathaiva pratimaayaaM vaa harim aavaahya puujayet / hRdayaabhyantare padmaM manasaa cintayed budhaH // padmasya karNikaamadhye tasya jyotir vyavasthitam / jyotirmadhye mahaaviSNuH zankhacakragadaadharaH // viSNu is to be worshipped in various places. Rgvidhaana 3.haviSaagnau jale puSpair dhyaanena hRdaye harim / yajanti suurayo nityaM japena ravimaNDale // viSNu is to be worshipped in various places. padma puraaNa 5.95.73ab arcayet sthaNDile 'gnau vaa suurye 'psu hRdi vaa dvije / (vaizaakhamaasavrata, viSNupuujaa) viSNu fis worshipped by all yajnas. padma puraaNa 6.235.7 vinaa vai bhagavatpriityaa te vai paaSaNDinaH smRtaaH / samastayajnabhoktaaraM viSNuM vai brahmadaivatam /7/ (paaSaNDa) viSNu his favorite things. Rgvidhaana 3.227 bilvapatraM zamiipatraM patraM bhRngaarakasya ca / maalatiimuzapadmaM ca sadyastuSTikaraM hareH // viSNu his favorite things. skanda puraaNa 7.4.25.28-29 daityaarer bhagavattithiz ca vijayaa niiraM ca gangodbhavaM nityaM kaazipurii tathaiva tulasii dhaatriiphalaM vallabham /28/ zaastraM bhaagavataM tathaa ca dayitaM raamaayaNaM dvaarakaapuNyaM maalatisambhavaM sudayitaM giitaM kRtaM jaagaram /29/ viSNu his description, ruupalakSaNa. padma puraaNa 6.109.14cd-15 saakSaan naaraayaNaM devaM zankhacakragadaadharam /14/ piitaambaraM caturbaahuM zriivatsaankaM kiriiTinam / atasiipuSpasaMkaazaM kaustubhoraHsthalaM vibhum // viSNu his description. ziva puraaNa 2.1.7.17-19 tadaa hi bhagavaan visNuz caturbaahuH sulocanaH / mayy evaanugrahaM kartuM drutam aavirbabhuuva /17/ zankhacakraayudhakaro gadaapadmadharaH paraH / ghanazyaamalasarvaangaH piitaambaradharaH paraH /18/ mukuTaadimahaabhuuSaH prasannamukhapankajaH / koTikandarpasaMkaazaH saMdRSTo mohitena saH /19/ viSNu Rgvidhaana 3.147- (3.29.1- viSNu a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.4 namaskRtya mahaadevaM sarvalokodbhavaM bhavam / jagatpitaamahaM caiva viSNum indraM guhaM tathaa /4/ viSNu a devataa worshipped by offering modaka in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.37cd brahmaaNaM madhuparkeNa paayasena sarasvatiim / zivaviSNumahendraadyaaH saMpuujyaaH modakair atha /37/ viSNu worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana, his mantra. naaTyazaastra 3.49 naaraayaNaamitagate padmanaabha surottama / pragRhyataaM balir deva mantrapuuto mayaarpitaH /49/ viSNu worshipped in the setubandhana on the sthaNDila. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.16.11d yajed enaM kRte mauliyaagaarthaM yaagamaNDapam / vedim aavaahayet purvaM maNDapaM pratipuujayet /10/ vighnagrahaaMl lokapaalaan sarvasiddhipradaayakaan / sthaNDile sarvatobhadre zeSaM viSNuM pradarzayet /11/ viSNu regarded as the deity of the setu given to the public, in the mantra for the utsarjana. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.16.15+ oM adyetyaadi ekaviMzatikulasya viziSTasvargapraaptaye imaM setuM saMkramasametaM viSNudaivataM surapuujitaM vidhivad vaasudevasya priitaye 'ham utsRje // viSNu worshipped in the naaraayaNabali by giving argha to brahmaa, viSNu, rudra, yama and the dead person, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.126 Rcaa vai daapayed argham arghoddiSTaM pRthak-pRthak / brahmaa viSNuz ca rudraz ca yamaH pretaz ca pancamaH /126/ viSNu worshipped in a rite called madhyaSoDazii: eleven deities beginning and ending with viSNu and five zraaddhas, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.37cd-38 madhyamaaM SoDaziiM vacmi vainateya zRNuSva me /37/ viSNvaadiviSNuparyantaany ekaadaza tathaa khaga / zraaddhaani panca devaanaam ity eSaaM madhyaSoDazii /38/ viSNu worshipped in the naaraayaNabali in a golden effigy. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.32-37 viSNuH svarNamaya kaaryo rudras taamramayas tathaa / brahmaa ruupyamayas tadvad yamo lohamayo bhavet /32/ siisakaM tu bhavet pretaM tv atha vaa darbhakaM tathaa / saM no deviiti mantreNa govindaM pazcime nyaset /33/ agna aayaahiiti rudram uttaratraiva vinyaset / agnim iiLeti mantreNa puurveNaiva prajaapatim /34/ iSe tvorjeti mantreNa dakSiNe sthaapayed yamam / madhye maNDalakaM kRtvaa sthaapyo darbhamayo naraH /35/ brahmaa viSNus tathaa rudro yamaH pretaz ca pancamaH / pRthakkumbhe tataH sthaapyaaH pancaratnasamanvitaaH /36/ vastrayajnopaviitaani pRthaGmudraaparaaNi ca / japaM kuryaat pRthak tatra brahmaadau devataasu ca /37/ (naaraayaNabali) viSNu for the sake of viSNu tarpaNa is performed in the naaraayaNabali. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.117b puurvaM tu tarpaNaM kaaryaM vipraiH pauraaNavaidikaiH /116/ sarvauSadhyakSatair mizrair viSNum uddizya tarpayet / kaaryaM puruSasuuktena mantrair vaa vaiSNavair api /117/ viSNu for the sake of viSNu daanas are given in the pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.151a pretasya paavanaM kRtvaa zaalagraamazilodakaiH /150/ viSNum uddizya daatavyaa suziilaa gauH payasvinii / tilaa lauhaM hiraNyaM ca karpaasaM lavaNaM tathaa /151/ viSNu txt. varaaha puraaNa 98: viSNor arcanavidhih, maahaatmyam, viSNudiikSaavidhiH. viSNu txt. varaaha puraaNa 114: samantrakam viSNor arcanam. viSNu txt. varaaha puraaNa 126-127: viSNupuujana. viSNu txt. varaaha puraaNa 138: viSNumandire lepanasaMmaarjanagaayanaadiphalakathanam. viSNu txt. varaaha puraaNa 139: viSNumandire gaayanamaahaatmyam. viSNu txt. varaaha puraaNa 179-184: pratimaa, arcaa, muurti: 179 madhukaaSThaa, 180 zaila, 181 mRNmaya, 182 taamra, 183 kaaMsya, 184 raupya, sauvarNa. viSNu as another deity, viSNu represents various forms of agni. varaaha puraaNa 188.13-15 sarve te mayi vartante evam etan na saMzayaH / agnir mukhaM ca devaanaaM havyakavyeSu maadhavi /13/ ahaM mukhaM tathaagniz ca dakSiNaagnir ahaM tathaa / aham aahavaniiyo 'gniH sarvayajneSu sundari /14/ paavanaH paavakaz caiva aham eva vyavasthitaH / sarveSv eva tu kaaryeSu devasattreSu maadhavi /15/ (zraaddha) viSNu as another deity, as kaala. bhaagavata puraaNa 3.29.37cd-45. viSNu as another deity, he appears as a linga, in a mantra recited at the worship of the akSayavaTa in gayaa. agni puraaNa 115.31cd-32ab kalau maahezvaraa lokaa atra devo gadaadharaH / pitaamaho lingaruupii tan namaami mahezvaram // (gayaayaatraavidhi) viSNu as another deity, he appears as a linga, in a mantra recited at the worship of thviSNu as another deity, he appears as a linga, in a mantra recited at the worship of the akSayavaTa in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.47.7cd-8 kalau maahezvaraa lokaa yena tasmaad gadaadharaH /7/ lingaruupo 'bhavat taM ca vande tvaaM prapitaamaham / nayet pitRRN rudrapadaM natvaa taM prapitaamaham /8/ (gayaamaahaatmya) viSNu as another deity, he appears as a linga. garuDa puraaNa 1.82.6c viSNumaayaavimuuDho 'sau gadayaa viSNunaa hataH /5/ ato gadaadharo viSNur gayaayaaM muktidaH sthitaH / tasya deho lingaruupii sthitaH zuddhe pitaamahaH /6/ (gayaamaahaatmya) viSNu as another deity, worshipped as skanda/kaarttikeya. varaaha puraaNa 61.5-6 agnikaaryaM tu kurviita guharuupeNa kezavam / puujayitvaa vidhaanena varSam ekaM vrataM caret /5/ SaDvaktra kaarttika guha senaanii kRttikaasuta / kumaara skanda ity evaM puujyo viSNuH svanaamabhiH /6/ (kaamavrata) viSNu as another deity, viSNu is trimuurti, namely he has three bodies of vaayu, aaditya and candra in the macrocosm and vaata, pitta and kapha in the microcosm. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.136.2-11 vaayvarkacandradehas tu trimuurtir bhagavaan hariH / agniSTomo jagaty asmiMz candraarkau parikiirtitau /2/ sarvaadhaaraz ca bhagavaan vaayuH sarvagatas tathaa / pancabhuutaatmakaM sarvaM jagad etac caraacaram /3/ aadhaarabhuutau dvaav etau pRthivii gaganaM tathaa / aadheyo viddhi dharmajna tathaa bhuutatrayaM sadaa /4/ candraadityau ca vaayuz ca sarvasya jagato dvija / aadhaaraadheyabhaavena bhuutair vRtam idaM jagat /5/ naiva caasti jagaty asmin kiM cid bhuutavivarjitam / tasmaad vaa yaadavazreSTha bhuutair vRtam idaM jagat / brahmaaNaM viddhi bhuumiM ca gaganaM tad anantaram / aNDasyaantaHsthitaa devaa vaayvarkatuhinaaMzavaH /6/ paalayanti jagat sarvaM sadevaasuramaanuSam / tathaivaaNDasthitaaH sarve paalayanti jagattrayaM tathaiva dehinaaM dehe paalayanti zariiragaaH / vaatapittakaphatvena vaavyarkaziziraaMzavaH /8/ aadhaaraM jagato yadvad brahmaaNDaM parikiirtitam / tathaa dehe zariirasthaa dehinaaM hi tvag ucyate /9/ brahmaaNDe dehidehe 'pi gaganaM dRzyate dvayoH / brahmaaNDavac chariiraaNi vaayvarkaziziraaMzavaH /10/ paalayanti mahiipaala vaatapittakaphaaMzakaaH / vaayvarkacandradehas tu tasmaad viSNus trimuurtidhRt /11/ (viSNutrimuurtivrata) viSNu as a svara, represents the letter a. kaalikaa puraaNa 52.12 haantaantayurvo raantaz ca naanto Naantas tathaiva ca / kaikaadazaaSTaadiSaSThaH khaanto viSNupuraHsaraH /12/ (See B.N. Shastri's translation.) viSNu a sister is saluted as viSNu by her brother on the day of the yamadvitiiyaa. skanda puraaNa 2.4.11.16ab tataH sodarasaMpannaa bhaganii yaa bhaven mune / tasyaa gRhaM samaagatya samyag bhaktyaabhivaadayet /14/ bhagini subhage bhadre tvadanghrisarasiiruham / zreyase 'tha namas kartum aagato 'smi tavaalayam /15/ ity uktvaa taaM tu viSNubuddhyaabhivaadayet / (yamadvitiiyaavrata) viSNu's right eye the right eye of viSNu was created on maargaziirSa, zukla, saptamii. naarada puraaNa 1.116.48cd maargasya sitasaptamyaaM mitravratam udaahRtam / yad viSNor dakSiNaM netraM tad eva kRtavaan iha /48/ (mitravrata) viSNu, bhuu, nabhas, brahmaa worshipped as a caturmuurti of viSNu. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.139.1-5 maarkaNDeya uvaaca // idam anyat pravakSyaami caturmuurtivrataM tava / viSNur bhuumir nabho brahmaa tasya ruupacatuSTayam /1/ teSaaM tu ruupanirmaaNaM kRtvaa taan arcayet tataH / gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa /2/ aadye 'hni caitrazuklasya viSNuM devaM samarcayet / dvitiiyaadiSu dharmajna bhuvaM tvaaM ca pitaamaham /3/ viSNu::ziva padma puraaNa 6.115.9 viSNoH zivasya vaa kuryaad aalaye harijaagaram / zivaviSNugrahaabhaave sarvadevaalayeSv api /9/ viSNu::ziva varaaha puraaNa 145. viSNu and soma viSNu and soma are deities who are pratiSThaa of the braahmaNas. BodhGPbHS 1.3.1-5, HirGZS 1.4.10 [44,26-45,8] viSNuz ca ha vai somaz ca brahmavaadyam avadetaam ahaM braahmaNaanaaM pratiSTheti viSNur abraviid ahaM pratiSTheti somas tau prajaapatiM praznam aitaaM so 'braviit prajaapatiz chandaaMsi viSNum adhigacchanti nakSatraaNi somaM taav ubhau brahmaNyaav iti so 'braviit puujitau puujayantau stutau stunvantau priyau priyantau brahmavittau varapratiSThaataarau bhavata iti /1/ yan maaM braahmaNaa vakSyanti yajneSu so 'ham iti viSNur abraviit tasmaad viSNur yajno yajno vai braahmaNaanaaM pratiSTheti / vijnaayate ca braahmaNaa vai chandaaMsi ity etasmaat /2/ yan maaM braahmaNaa vakSyanti nakSatreSu so 'ham iti somo 'braviit tasmaad braahmaNaanaaM somo raajaa tasmaad vijnaayate ca braahmaNo vaa aSTaaviMzo nakSatraaNaaM tat tasya vacaH puNyam iti /3/ taav ubhau brahmaNyau brahmavittau braahmaNaanaaM pratiSThaataarau braahmaNeSu pratiSThitau /4/ ya evaM vidvaan braahmaNapuraskRtaani karmaaNi karoti yajnasya samRddhyaa iti /5/ (daiva and pitrya) viSNu and soma worshipped in the kalazas in the kSudraaraamapratiSThaa: viSNu and soma. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.3.1cd-2ab amaNDale zubhe sthaane dvihaste 'py atha sthaNDile /1/ sthaapayet kalazaM tatra viSNuM somaM samarcayet / viSNu and varuNa worshipped inn a kaamyapazu for a bhraatRvyavat a vazaa is offered to viSNu and varuNa and a RSabha is offered to indra. KS 13.4 [184,4-12] devaaz ca vaa asuraaz caasmiMs loka aasaMs te 'suraa devaan anudantaasmaal lokaat te devaaH prajaapataa evaanaathanta sa etaa asRjatarSabhaM ca vazaaM ca yamaM ca yamyaM ca tasmaad yau yamau mithunau jaayete RSabha evaanyo bhavati vazaanyaa sa vaiSNuvaaruNiiM vazaam aalabhataindram RSabhaM tena vai sa taan varuNenaasuraan graahayitvaa viSNunaa yajnena praaNudataathaindreNendriyaM viiryam aatmann adadhaad eSu tato devaa abhavan paraasuraa abhavaMs taa etaa evam aalabheta yo bhraatRvyena vyaayaccheta vaiSNuvaaruNiiM vazaam aindram RSabhaM varuNenaiva bhraatRvyaM graahayitvaa viSNunaa yajnena praNudate 'thaindreNendriyaM viiryam aatman dhatte bhavaty aatmanaa paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavati. (devataa) viSNu and varuNa worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a bhraatRvyavat a vazaa is offered to viSNu and varuNa and a RSabha is offered to indra. MS 2.5.3 [51,3-11] devaaz ca vai pitaraz caasmiMl loka aasaMs tad yat kiM ca devaanaaM svam aasiit tad yamo 'yuvata te devaaH prajaapatim evopaadhaavant sa prajaapatir etau mithunau pazuu apazyad RSabhaM ca vazaaM ca taa aalabhata vaiSNavavaaruNiiM tu puurvaaM vazaam aalabhata taan vai varuNenaiva graahayitvaa viSNunaa yajnena praaNudataathaidraM deveSv aalabhata tenaiSv indriyaaNi viiryaaNy aaptvaadadhaad yaH sapatnavaan bhraatRvyavaan vaa syaat sa etau mithunau pazuu aalabheta RSabhaM ca vazaaM ca vaiSNavavaaruNiiM tu puurvaaM vazaam aalabheta varuNenaivainaan graahayitvaa viSNunaa yajnena praaNudate 'thaindreNendriyaM viiryam aatman dhatte. (devataa) viSNu and varuNa worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a bhraatRvyavat a vazaa is offered to viSNu and varuNa and an ukSan is offered to indra. TS 2.1.4.3-5 devaaz ca vai yamaz caasmin loke espardhanta sa yamo devaanaam indriyaM viiryam ayuvata tad yamasya /3/ yamatvaM te devaa amanyanta yamo vaa idam abhuud yad vayaM sma iti te prajaapatim upaadhaavant sa etau prajaapatir aatmana ukSavazau nir amimiita te devaa vaiSNaavaruNiiM vazaam aalabhantaindram ukSaaNaM taM varuNenaiva graahayitvaa viSNunaa yajnena praaNudantaindreNaivaasye indriyam avRnjata / yo bhraatRvyavaant syaat sa spardhamaano vaiSNaavaruNiim /4/ vazaaM aalabhetaindram ukSaaNaM varunenaiva bhraatRvyaM graahayitvaa viSNunaa yajnena praNudata aindrenaivaasyendriyaM vRnkte bhavaty aatmanaa paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavati. (devataa) viSNu and zroNaa worshipped by offering trikapaala in the nakSatreSTi by a zlokakaama. TB 3.1.5.7 viSNur vaa akaamayata / puNyaM zlokaM zRNviiya / na maa paapii kiirtir aagacched iti / sa etaM viSNave zroNaayai puroDaazaM trikapaalaM niravapat / tato vai sa puNyaM zlokam azRNuta / nainaM paapii kiirtir aagacchat / puNyaM ha vai zlokaM zRNute / nainaM paapii kiirtir aagaccati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /7/ (nakSatreSTi) viSNubali bibl. Kane 2: 226f. Gonda, Vedic Ritual, p. 370, 419. Cf. ManGS 1.16 (1-5). aSTame garbhamaase .... viSNubali txt. BodhGS 1.10.13-17. viSNubali txt. BodhGS 1.11.1-14. viSNubali txt. VaikhGS 3.13 [44,14-45,6]. viSNubali txt. AgnGS 2.5.7 [85,7-86,5]. viSNubali txt. HirGZS 1.3.15 [34,19-35,4]. viSNubali vidhi. BodhGS 1.10.13-17. aSTame maasi viSNava aahutiir juhoti viSNur nu kam ity etena suuktena /13/ viSNave balim upaharati /14/ vaiSNavo hy eSa maaso vijnaayate /15/ viSNur hi garbhasya devataa /16/ viSNubali contents. BodhGS 1.11.1-14: 1. openining, 2. times of the performance, 3. braahmaNabhojana, 4. acts from devayajanollekhana to praNiitaapraNayana and the aavaahana, 5. acts from paridhaana to agnimukha, 6. maarjana, 7. tarpaNa, 8. abhyarcana with gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa, 9. aahutis, 10. acts from jayahoma to dhenuvarapradaana, 11. naivedya of guDapaayasa, 12. stavana, 13. visarjana and the rest of food is given to the patnii, 14. concluding remarks. viSNubali vidhi. BodhGS 1.11.1-14 (1-8) yathaitadbhute baliharaNam /1/ viSnave balir aSTame maasi puurvapakSasya saptamyaaM dvaadazyaaM rohiNyaaM zroNaayaaM vaa /2/ braahmaNaan annena pariviSya puNyaahaM svasti Rddhim iti vaacayitvaa /3/ atha devayajanollekhanaprabhRty aa praNiitaabhyaH kRtvaa upotthaayaagreNaagniM daivatam aavaahayati oM bhuuH puruSam aavaahayaami oM bhuvaH puruSam aavaahayaami oM suvaH puruSam aavaahayaami oM bhuur bhuvas suvaH puruSam aavaahayaami ity aavaahya /4/ paridhaanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa daivatam arcayati /5/ aapo hi SThaa mayobhuvaH iti tisRbhiH hiraNyavarNaaz zucaya paavakaaH iti catasRbhiH pavamaanas suvarjanaH ity etenaanuvaakena maarjayitvaa /6/ athaadbhis tarpayati kezavaM tarpayaami naaraayaNaM maadhavaM govindaM viSNuM madhusuudanaM trivikramaM vaamanaM zriidharaM hRSiikezaM padmanaabhaM daamodaraM tarpayaami iti /7/ etair eva naamadheyair gandhapuSpadhuupadiipaiH amuSmai namo 'muSmai namaH ity abhyarcya /8/ viSNubali vidhi. BodhGS 1.11.1-14 (9-14) atha viSNava aahutiir juhoti viSNor nu kam, tad asya priyam, pra tad viSNuH, paro maatrayaa, vicakrame, trir devaH iti /9/ jayaprabhRti siddham aa dhenuvarapradaanaat /10/ atha guDapaayasaM ghRtamizram annaM nivedayati amuSmai svaahaa namo 'muSmai svaahaa namaH iti dvaadazabhir yathaalingam /11/ vaiSNaviibhiH Rgyajussaamaatharvabhis stotrais stutibhis stuvanti /12/ vyaahRtiibhiH puruSam udvaasayaamiity udvaasyaannazeSaM patniiM praazayet /13/ pumaan asyai jaayata iti vijnaayate /14/ viSNubali contents. VaikhGS 3.13 [44,14-45,6]: [44,14-15] aavaahana, [44,15] from nirvaapa to aaghaara, [44,16-45,1] aavaahana of viSNu with his twelve names, [45,1] snapana and arcana, [45,1-3] twelve aajyaahutis with vedic mantras, [45,3-4] naivedya of paayasa with the twelve names, [45,4-5] homa of paayasa with vedic mantras, [45,5] saMstava with vedic mantras, [45,6] praNaama with the twelve names ending with namas, [45,6] the rest of the paayasa is given to patnii to eat it. viSNubali vidhi. VaikhGS 3.13 [44,14-45,6] atha viSNubalim uttarapraNidhaav agnyaadiin devaan oM bhuuH puruSam oM bhuvaH puruSam oM suvaH puruSam oM bhuur bhuvaH suvaH puruSaM cety aavaahya tathaiva nirvaapaadyaaghaaraM hutvaagneH puurvasyaaM darbhaasaneSu kezavaM naaraayaNaM maadhavaM govindaM viSNuM madhusuudanaM trivikramaM vaamanaM zriidharaM hRSiikezaM padmanaabhaM daamodaram iti naamabhir devaM viSNum aavaahyaapohiraNyapavamaanaiH snaapayitvaa tattannaamnaarcayaty ato devaadyair viSNur nu kaM tad asya priyaM pra tad viSNuH paro maatrayaa vicakrame trir deva iti dvaadazaahutiir aajyena hutvaa paayasam aajyasaMyuktaM havir devaM nivedya dvaadazanaamabhir ato devaadyair viSNornukaadyair aajyamizraM paayasaM juhuyaad RgyajuHsaamaatharvabhir mantrair vaiSNavair devaM saMstuuya namo'ntair naamabhiH praNamet paayasazeSaM patniiM praazayati /13/ viSNubali contents. AgnGS 2.5.7 [85,7-86,5]: [85,7-8] title and the times, [85,8-9] braahmaNabhojana and puNyaahavaacana, [85,9-10] gRhyaprakRti up to the praNiitaapraNayana, [85,10-12] aavaahana of the deva with vyaahRtis, [85,12] from paridhaana to agnimukha, [85,13] arcana, [85,13-15] maarjana, [85,15-18] tarpaNa and puujaa of viSNu with his twelve names, [85,19-20] aahutis with vedic mantras, [85,20-86,1] from jaya to dhenuvarapradaana, [86,1-2] bali of guDapaayasa with the twelve names of viSNu, [86,3] stavana of viSNu with vedic mantras, [86,3-4] udvaasana with vyaahRtis, [86,4-5] the rest of food is given to the patnii to eat it. viSNubali vidhi. AgnGS 2.5.7 [85,7-86,5] ([85,7-18]) atha viSNubaliH / aSTame maasi puurvapakSe puNye nakSatre dvaadazyaaM saptamyaaM rohiNyaaM zravaNaayaaM vaa braahmaNaan annena pariviSya puNyaahaM svastyayanam Rddhim iti vaacayitvaa atha devayajanollekhanaprabhRtyaa praNiitaabhyaH kRtvaa upotthaayaagreNaagniM daivatam aavaahayaami oM bhuur puruSam aavaahayaami oM bhuvaH puruSam aavaahayaami oM svaH puruSam aavaahayaami oM bhuur bhuvaH svaH puruSam aavaahayaami ity aavaahya paridhaanaprabhRtyaagnimukhaat kRtvaa daivatam arcayitvaa aapo hi SThaa mayobhuva iti tisRbhiH hiraNyavarNaaH zucayaH paavakaa iti catasRbhiH pavamaanaH suvarjana ity etenaanuvaakena maarjayitvaathaadbhis tarpayate kezavaM naaraayaNaM maadhavaM govindaM viSNuM madhusuudanaM trivikramaM vaamanaM zriidharaM hRSiikezaM padmanaabhaM daamodaraM tarpayaami iti / viSNubali vidhi. AgnGS 2.5.7 [85,7-86,5] ([85,19-86,5]) atha vaiSNavaahutiir juhoti viSNor nu kaM, tad asya priyaM, pra tad viSNuH, paro maatrayaa, vicakrame, trir deva iti jayaaprabhRti siddham aadhenuvarapradaanaat / guDapaayasaM ghRtamizram athaannasya balim upaharati amuSmai svaahaamuSmai svaahaa iti dvaadazabhir yathaalingam / vaiSNaviibhiH RgyajuHsaamaatharvabhiH stutibhiH stuvanti vyaahRtiibhiH puruSam udvaasayati puruSam udvaasayaami iti / annazeSaM patniiM praazayati pumaaMsaM janayatiiti vijnaayate /7/ viSNubhakta see vaiSNava. viSNubhakta as the highest being. bhaagavata puraaNa 3.29.28-34. 33cd-34 tasmaan mayy arpitaazeSakriyaarthaatmaa nirantaraH /33/ mayy arpitaatmanaH puMso mayi saMnyastakarmaNaH / na pazyaami paraM bhuutam akartuH samadarzanaat // viSNubhakta a description of a viSNubhakta. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.83.41-53 (41-46) striijaatitrividhaanaaM ca kathaa ca kathitaa mayaa / bhaktaanaaM trividhaanaaM ca lakSaNaM zruuyataam iti /41/ tRNazayyaarato bhakto mannaamaguNakiirtiSu / mano nivezayet tyaktvaa saMsaarasukhakaaraNam /42/ dhyaayate matpadabjaM ca puujayed bhaktibhaavataH / ahaitukiiM tasya devaaH saMkalparahitasya ca /43/ sarvasiddhiM na vaanchanti te 'Nimaadikam iipsitam / brahmatvam amaratvaM vaa suratvaM sukhakaaraNam /44/ daasyaM vinaa na hiicchanti saalokyaadicatuSTayam / naiva nirvaaNamuktiM ca sudhaapaanam abhiipsitam /45/ vaanchanti nizcalaaM bhaktiM madiiyaam atulaam api / striipuMvibhedo naasty eva sarvajiiveSu bhinnataa /46/ (varNaazramadharma) viSNubhakta a description of a viSNubhakta. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.83.41-53 (47-53) teSaaM siddhezvaraaNaaM ca pravaraaNaaM vrajezvara / kSutpipaasaadikaM nidraalobhamohaadikaM ripum /47/ tyaktvaa divaanizaM maaM ca dhyaayante ca digambaraaH / sa madbhaktatamo nanda zruuyataaM madhyaadikam /48/ naasaktaH karmasu gRhii puurvapraaktanataH zuciH / karoti satataM karma puurvakarmanikRntanam /49/ na karoty aparaM yatnaat saMkalparahitaH sa ca / sarvaM kRSNasya yat kiM cin naahaM kartaa ca karmaNaH /50/ karmaNaa manasaa vaacaa satataM cintayed iti / nyuuyabhaktaz ca tannyuunaH sa ca praakRtikaH zrutau /51/ yamaM vaa yamaduutaM vaa svapne 'pi na ca pazyati / puruSaaNaaM sahasraM ca puurvabhaktaH samuddharet /52/ puMsaaM zataM madhyamaz ca tac caturthaM praakRtaH / bhaktaz ca trividhas taata kathitaz ca tavaajnayaa /53/ (varNaazramadharma) viSNubhaktalakSaNa txt. skanda puraaNa 2.1.6. (venkaTaacalamaahaatya) viSNubhakti see bhakti: nine kinds of it. viSNubhakti see bhaktilakSaNa. viSNubhakti see vaiSNava, viSNusmaraNa. viSNubhakti see vaiSNavavrata. viSNubhakti see viSNuprazaMsaa. viSNubhakti txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.227-228. viSNubhakti txt. naarada puraaNa 1.34-39. viSNubhakti all offerings and ritual acts are dedicated to viSNu. naarada puraaNa 1.28.60cd-61ab evaM pitRRn namaskRtya naaraayaNaparaayaNaH /60/ dattaM haviz ca tat karma viSNave vinivedayet / (zraaddha) viSNubhakti txt. padma puraaNa 3.50. viSNubhakti txt. padma puraaNa 3.61. viSNubhakti txt. padma puraaNa 4.1. viSNubhakti txt. padma puraaNa 6.108-109. kathaa: kaantipurii (= kaanciipura?), colacakravartin (raajaa), cola (*g deza), *g taamraparNii, *g anantazayana, viSNudaasa (braahmaNa), mudgala (purohita). 6.108.25-29 viSNudaaso 'pi tatraiva tasthau devaalaye vratii / pancaitaan niyamaan kRtvaa viSNutuSTikaraan sadaa /25/ maaghorjayor vrataM samyaktulasiivanapaalanam / ekaadaziivrataM jaapyaM dvaadazaakSaravidyayaa /26/ upacaaraiH SoDazabhir giitanRtyaadimangalaiH / nityaM viSNos tathaa puujaaM vrataany etaani so 'karot /27/ nityaM saMsmaraNaM viSNor gacchan bhunjan svapann api / sarvabhuutasthitaM viSNum apazyat samadarzanaH /28/ maaghakaarttikayor nityaM vizeSaniyamaan api / akarod viSNutuSTyarthaM sodyaapanavidhiM tathaa /29/ ...Then viSNu appeared as a caaNDaala who stole the offering of viSNudaasa, but he treated the caaNDaala very friendly and viSNu showed himself to viSNudaasa. ... 6.109.25cd bhaktir eva paraM tasya nidaanaM darzane vibhoH. viSNubhakti txt. padma puraaNa 6.130.1-19. viSNubhakti txt. padma puraaNa 6.132.18-153. viSNubhaktimaahaatmya, prazaMsaa. 56ff.: viSNu's characters as the supreme being, 76ff.: cosmogony, rather philosophical, 102ff.: viSNu's saakaara feature, 107ff.: svadharma, 113ff.: karma. viSNubhakti padma puraaNa 6.224.23cd-27ab aadyaM tu vaiSNavaM proktaM zankhacakraankanaM hareH /23/ dhaaraNaM cordhvapuNDraaNaaM tanmantraaNaaM parigrahaH / arcanaM ca japo dhyaanaM tannaamasmaraNaM tathaa /24/ kiirtanaM zravaNaM caiva vandanaM paadasevanam / tatpaadodakasevaa ca tanniveditabhojanam /25/ tadiiyaanaaM ca sevaa ca dvaadaziivrataniSThitam / tulasiiropaNaM viSNor devadevasya zaarngiNaH /26/ bhaktiH SoDazadhaa proktaa bhavabandhavimuktaye. viSNubhakti txt. padma puraaNa 7.16. a story of cakrika, a zabara. viSNubhakti txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2.10.59-123. vaiSNavamaahaatmya related by naarada to indradyumna. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya) viSNubhakti txt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.26-27 viSNubhaktimaahaatmya, colaraajaviSNudaasadvija-itihaasa. (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya) viSNubhakti txt. skanda puraaNa 6.242: viSNubhaktimaahaatmya. viSNubhakti txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.56 (viSNubhakti as the best remedy). viSNubhakti txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.341. viSNu bRhat a devataa worshipped in the svaadhyaaya. TA 2.12 namo brahmaNe namo astv agnaye namaH pRthivyai nama oSadhiibhyaH / namo vaace namo vaacaspataye namo viSNave bRhate karomi /12/ viSNucihnaankana see vaiSNavacihnadhaaraNa. viSNudaana a mahaadaana, txt. linga puraaNa 2.44. viSNudharma contents. 7.1-12 kRSNaaSTamiivrata, ... , 8 anantadvaadazii, 9 vijayadvaadazii, ... , 14.1-12 saMpraaptidvaadaziivrata, 15.1-11 govindadvaadazii, 16 akhaNDadvaadziivrata, ... 18 padadvayavrata, 19.1-21 manorathadvaadaziivrata, 20 azokapuurNimaavrata, 21 sukalatrapraaptivrata, ... , 29 nakSatrapuruSavrata, ... , 32 diipadaanavidhi, ... , 37 sukRtadvaadaziivrata, ... , 59 godaana, ... , 81.1-14 viSNusnapana, ... , 85 godaana, ... , 87.1-15 ghRtadhenudaana, 88.1-12 jaladhenudaana viSNudharma date, composed some time during the third century A.D. Hazra, upapuraaNa, I, pp. 137-143. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 152.) viSNudharmottarapuraaNa edition. The viSNudharmottarapuraaNam, 1985, Delhi: Nag Pubishers. (This edition is mainly used in the CARDs.) e akSayavaTa in gayaa. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.100cf = vaayu puraaNa (A) 111.84 kalau maahezvaraa lokaa yena tasmaad gadaadharaH / lingaruupo 'bhavat taM ca vande zriiprapitaamaham // (gayaazraaddha). viSNudharmottarapuraaNa edition. viSNudharmottara puraaNa, Third khaNDa, critically ed. by Priyabala Shah, Vols. I: Text, Critical Notes etc, Vol. II: Introduction, Appendices, Indexes etc. A Study on a Sanskrit Text of Ancient Indian Arts, Baroda, 2 vols., Gaekwad's Oriental Series 130 & 137, 1958-1961. viSNudharmottarapuraaNa contents. 1.1 kathaaprastaava, 1.2 azariirasyaapi naaraayaNasya lokasisRkSayaa hiraNyagarbhotpaadana, 1.3 varaahaavataara, 1.4 kaalaagnirudrapaataalasutalaabhaasatalaadipaataalaanaaM tadvaasinaaM caabhidhaana, 1.5 bhuuraadisaptalokaanaaM tatratyasaptavaayuskandaadiinaam tannivaasinaaM ca varNana, 1.6 sasaMsthaanasaparimaaNabhuumaNDalavarNanaavasaare kSiirodamadhye zvetadviipamahimaabhidhaana, 1.7 jambuudviipe himavadaadikulaparvatavarNanaprasange sumeror vistRtavarNanam, hemakuuTottarato harivarSaadyabhidhaanaanantaraM kulaparvateSu krameNa yakSadaityagandharvaadiinaaM vihaarabhuumitvaabhidhaana, 1.8 navavidhabhaaratavarSasyaaSTamahaagiricchannatvaabhidhaanapurassaraM bhaarate kRtasukRtasyaivetareSu ramyavasatiSu kiMpuruSaadivarSeSu nivaasakathana, 1.9 paanccaalaadijanapadavarNana, 1.10-11 nadii (10.10 mahendramalayaadisaptakulaparvatanissRtanadiivarNana, 1.11 himagiryudbhavanadiivarNana), 1.12 kosalaprazaMsaakhyaana, 1.13 ayodhyaavarNana, 1.14 ikSuvaakuprazaMsaa, 1.15 madhukaiTabhavadha, 1.16 dhundhuvadha, 1.17 sagara, 1.18-19 gangaavataraNa, 1.20 kanyaakubje yajnadiikSitasya jahnor aazramaplaavanaat tena yogabalena gangaayaaH paanaM munyanu, 1.21 vaamanaavataara, 1.22 gangaa's wandering through different worlds, 1.23 bhagiirathasya raajarSer vaMzyaanuvarNanapurassaraM kaartaviiryasya vizeSataH pauruSavarNana, 1.24 ... , 1.40 amRtamanthana, ... , 1.53 varaahaavataara, ... , 1.55 vaamanaavataara, ... ,1.58.1-33 bhaktilakSaNa, 1.59.6-19ab nakSatravrata, 1.60 zravaNadvaadaziitryahaspRktithimahaapuurNamaasiiSuupavaasadaanaadiphala, ... , 1.90-105 grahanakSatrapuujaa, ... 1.107 dakSayajnadhvaMsana, ... , 1.122-125 kaalanemivadha, ... , 1.144 tiirthas recommended for the zraaddha, 1.149 description of himavat, ... , 1.138 pitRgaNa, ... , 1.145.1-4 gaathaas on the jalaanjali and paayasa madhumizra, 1.145.5-20 azuunyazayanavrata, 1.147 vRSotsarga, ... , 1.150 himavadvarNana, ... , 1.157-164 dvaadaziivrata (162.1-70 zravaNadvaadazii), 1.165 gaayatriimaahaatmya, 1.166 aakaazadiipadaana, 1.168 worship of viSNu by poor people, 1.169 mandirasevaa of viSNu, ... , 1.173 putriiyaanantavrata, 1.174 maasanakSatrapuujaa from kaarttika, ... , 1.226 andhakaasuravadha, ... , 1.229.4cd-11, 1.235 dakSayajnadhvaMsana. viSNudharmottarapuraaNa contents. 2.18-22 raajaabhiSeka, ... , 2.29 vaastuvidyaa, ... , 2.42 gosevaa, ..., 2.52 baalatantra/jaatakarma, 2.53 putriiyarohiNiisnaana, 2.54.1-9 putriiyasaptamiivrata, 2.55.1-12 putriiyaaSTamiivrata, 2.56 bhakti as the best remedy, 2.57.1-9 zatabhiSaasnaana, 2.58.1-8 aarogyadvitiiyaavrata, 2.59.1-9 aarogyapratipadvrata, 2.60.1-17 aarogyavrata, 2.61.1-69 raajadharma, ... , 2.69 daanamaahaatmya, ... , 2.84 muulasnaana, 2.85 garbhaadhaanaadisaMskaaraabhidhaana, 2.86 brahmacarya, 2.87 vivaaha, 2.88 aahnika, 2.89 sadaacaara, 2.90 devaarcanamantrapratiika, 2.91 naivedya, 2.92 atithipuujaa, 2.93 bhojana, 2.94 menstruation, 2.95 gRhasthadharma, 2.96-108 snaanavidhi (2.96.1-10 kRttikaasnaana, 2.97 bharaNiikRttikaasnaana*, 2.98 kaamyasnaaneSu saadhaaraNasnaanavarNana, 2.99.1-90 nakSatrasnaana, 2.100.1-6 abhijitsnaana, 2.101.1-6 zravaNasnaana, 2.102.1-8 janmanakSatrasnaana, 2.103.1-32 puSyasnaana, 2.104.1-104 dikpaalasnaana, 2.105.1-26 vinaayakasnaana, 2.106.1-12 maahezvarasnaana, 2.107.1-17 various snaanas using various materials, 2.108,1-30 paadodakasnaana), 2.109 maNibandhavarNana, 2.110 anulepana, 2.111 praayazcitta, narakagamanaadidaNDavidhaana, 2.112 jiivasya garbhasaMkraanti, 2.113 pretaloke jiivasya karmaanusaaramaadanataaDanaadyanangaraM bhogadehe phalabhoga, 2.114 garbhe kalalaghaniibhuutaanganirmaaNatvakcarmaadyutpattipurassaraM garbhavyathaadikathana, 2.115 zariiraviSayavarNana, 2.116 vividhadaanakartRRNaaM dharmam aacarataaM ca jiivotkramaNaanantaraM sasukhaM yamapure gamanaM tadviuddhaanaaM tatra vividhayaatanaasahanam, 2.117 svavarNaazramadharmam anurundhataaM svargavaasa, 2.118 zaastroktaviruddhavarNaazramadharmakaariNaaM nirayagamana, ... , 2.153 raajnaz caaturmaasya, 2.154-157 indradhvaja, 2.158.1-8 durgaapuujaa, 2.159-160 niiraajana, 2.161 ghRtakambala, viSNudharmottarapuraaNa contents. 3.44-85 pratimaalakSaNa, 3.86.1-139 praasaadalakSaNa, ... , 3.88.1-13 praasaadalakSaNa, 3.89.1-31 vRkSacchedanavidhi, ... , 3.97-116 pratiSThaavidhi (97 [361b,11-15] priests, [361b,15-362a,2] diikSaa of the yajamaana, 98 [362a,3-362b,18] maNDapa (the word sthaNDila is used to denote maNDapa) together with kalaza, maNDala/padma, toraNa, dhvaja, puurNakumbha, diipas, 99 [363a,1-7] pancagavya, arghya, paadya, 100 [363a,8-363b,2] arcaazauca, 101 [363b,3-15] adhivaasana, 102.1-7 jiivaavaahana, 103(1-62), 104(1-123), 105(1-59), 106(1-151) a mantra collection of the aavaahana of various deities in the pratiSThaavidhi, 107.1-17 a mantra collection of the vibodhana of vaasudeva, (108.1-31 a speculation on the forms of parameSThin), 109 homavidhi, 110 pratiSThaapana, 111 bRhatsnapana: puujaa and snapana, 112 puujaa with various upacaaras, 113 madhuparka, 114 puujaa, 115 braahmaNabhojana, etc., 116 saptaahavidhi), 3.117 [374b.5-375a.9] devayaatraavidhi, viSNudharmottarapuraaNa contents. 3.127-223 tithivratas (see tithivrata: a collection, contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.127-223), 3.224 striisvabhaavaadivarNana, bhaargaveNa aSTaavakraaya svasutaayaa dizo daana, 3.225 haMsavrata, 3.226 introduction to the haMsagiitaa, viSNudharmottarapuraaNa contents. 3.227-342 haMsagiitaa (3.227 varNadharma, 3.228 from upanayana to samaavartana, 3.229 gRhasthadharma, 3.230 bhakSyaabhakSya, 3.231 dravyazuddhi, 3.232 aazauca, 3.233 tiirthas on the hand, aahnika, 234 praayazcittas of the mahaapaatakas, upapaatakas, etc., 3.235 rahasyapraayazcitta, 3.236 kRcchras, 3.237 daanatapovRddhasevaadikarmas and their effects, 3.238 mRtyucihna, 3.239 ajnaanadoSaajnaanaphala, 3.240 paapaphaladuHkha, 3.241 kaamaasaktanindaa, dharmaarthapuurvakakaamasevanena sukham, 3.242 lakSmiisvabhaava, 3.243 maanadoSa, 3.244 madadoSa, 3.245 lobhadoSa, 3.246 krodhakoSa, 3.247 naastikyasya gurutarapaapavarNana, 3.248 zaucavarNana, 3.250 azaucadoSa, 3.251 anRtadoSa, 3.252 hiMsaadoSa, 3.253 kaayavaaGmanojanitapaapaphala, viSNudharmottarapuraaNa contents. 3.227-342 haMsagiitaa (3.254 jnaanamahattva, 3.255 dharmaprazaMsaa, 3.256 guruzuzruuSaa, 3.257 svaadhyaaya, 3.258 brahmacarya, 3.259 saMtaanaprazaMsaa, 3.260 kiirtiprazaMsaa, 3.261 yazaHprazaMsaa, 3.262 yajnaprazaMsaa, 3.263 ziilaprazaMsaa, 3.264 damaprazaMsaa/jitendriyatvaprazaMsaa, 3.265 satyaprazaMsaa, 3.266 tapaHprazaMsaa, 3.267 zuurazauryaprazaMsaa, 3.268 ahiMsaaguNahiMsaadoSavarNane, 3.269 kSamaaguNavarNana, 3.270 kRtajnataa/aanRzaMsyaguNavarNana, 3.271 aacaaraguNavarNana, 3.272 zaucaprazaMsaa, 3.273 tiirthaanusaraNaprazaMsaa, 3.274 upavaasaprazaMsaa, 3.275 manaHzaucaniruupaNa, 3.276 zraddhaavarNana, viSNudharmottarapuraaNa contents. 3.227-342 haMsagiitaa (3.277 snaanamaahaatmya, 3.278 japaprazaMsaa, 3.279 jalaantarjapamaahaatmya, 3.280 praaNaayaamamaahaatmya, 3.281 pratyaahaaravarNana, 3.282 dhaaraNaaniruupaNa, 3.283 dhyaanavarNana, 3.284 samaadhiniruupaNa, 3.285 vyavasaayavarNana, 3.286 saMkalpa, 3.287 homavidhi, 3.288 devapitRpuujaaphalavarNana, 3.289 atithipuujaa, 3.290 braahmaNamahattva, braahmaNazuzruuSaNa, 3.291 gomahattva, gozuzruuSaNa, 3.292 dayaamahattva, 3.293 daakSiNyaniruupaNa, 3.294 priyaMvadaprazaMsaa, 3.295 aalasyadoSa, yatnasya kaaryasaadhakataa, viSNudharmottarapuraaNa contents. 3.227-342 haMsagiitaa (3.296 udakamahattva, taDaagaadinirmaaNaphala, 3.297 vRkSaaropaNapuSpaphalaaraamaadinirmaaNakartRRNaam tattatloke mukhanivaasaniruupaNa, 3.298 prapaanirmaaNatajjalaabhyaaM pathikatRptijanitaani prapaakartrupacaarakartroH phalaani, 3.299 taamasaadibhedena puNyaphalopadeza, zuklakRSNazabalaadibhedena dhanaivicaara, viSNudharmottarapuraaNa contents. 3.227-342 haMsagiitaa (3.300-320 daana: 3.300 daanakaalasaMpradaanaphalaadikathana, ... , 3.306 godaana, 3.307 ghRtadhenudaana, 3.308 tiladhenudaana, 3.309 jaladhenudaana, ... , 3.318 nakSatravrata, 3.319 puurNimaavrata, ... , 3.341 viSNubhakti, viSNudharmottarapuraaNa bibl. R.C. Hazra, 1952, "The viSNudharmottara, an Encyclopaedic Work of the Gupta Period (400-500 A.D.)," Journal of the University of Gauhati, vol. 3, pp. 39-64. viSNudharmottarapuraaNa bibl. Bhabatosh Bhattacharya, 1953, "The viSNudharmottara-puraaNa: Its dharmazaastra Contents and Their Utilization in Mediaeval Digests," JBBRAS n.s. 28: 6-18. dharmanibandha. viSNudharmottarapuraaNa bibl. David Pingree, 1967-68, "The paitaamahasiddhaanta of the viSNudharmottarapuraaNa," Adyar Library Bulletin 31-32 = Dr. V. Raghavan Felicitation Volume, pp. 472-510. viSNudharmottarapuraaNa bibl. O. Botto, 1968, "Intorno ad alcuni temi di raajaniiti del viSNudharmottara-puraaNa," Melanges d'Indianisme. A la memoire de L. Renou, Paris, pp. 161-170. viSNudharmottarapuraaNa bibl. Ramesh Chandra Srivastava, 1981, viSHu dharmottara puraaNa kaa cikitsaa vaijnaanika adhyayana, unpublished Thesis approved for the Ph.D. degree of Banaras Hindu University. (referred to by L. Gopal, 1982, Purana 24, p. 63, n. 1.) viSNudharmottarapuraaNa bibl. edition and translation. Pauranic Ritualism of the fifth Century (zrii viSNudharmottara) edited and translated by Priyabala Shah, Calcutta: Punthi Pustak 1993. [K17;473] viSNudharmottarapuraaNa bibl. D.C. Bhattacharyya, 1991, pratimaalakSaNa of the viSNudharmottara, New Delhi. viSNudharmottarapuraaNa bibl. Kusum Kumari Gupta, 1994, A Socio-Religious Study of viSNudharmottara puraaNa, New Delhi: Harman Publishing House. viSNudharmottarapuraaNa date. Lallanji Gopal, 1982, "viSNudharmottara puraaNa on ariSTas," Purana 24, p. 76: A later date between A.D. 628 and 1000 was suggested by Winternitz (History of Indian Literature, I, p. 580). The most recent view of P.V. Kane (5: 910) also favours a date between 600 and 1000 with the possibility of passages being added in later periods. Earlier, Buehler had suggested that the text was composed before A.D. 500 (IA, XIX (1890), p. 408). Basing themselves on the portions dealing with painting, Stella Kramrisch (Journal of the Department of Letters, XI, p. 3. She places it before zaMkaraacaarya.) has placed the text between the fifth and seventh centuries. On the basis of a fuller discussion of a wider range of evidence, R.C. Hazra dates the text between A.D. 400 and 500. viSNudharmottarapuraaNa parallels: the zraaddha prescribed in viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.138-144 follows the tradition of the viSNu smRti 73-85. viSNudharmottarapuraaNa parallels: bRhatsaMhitaa 54.1-31 > viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.1-21ab > agni puraaNa 282.1-13 (vRkSaaropaNa/vRkSaayurveda). viSNudharmottarapuraaNa parallels: viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.85 > agni puraaNa 153 (saMskaara). viSNudharmottarapuraaNa parallels of viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.123-124 with Rgvidhaana, bibl. M.S. Bhat, Vedic Tantrism, pp. 164-181. viSNudharmottarapuraaNa parallels: viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.13cd-14ab devaan prasuunaiH priiNaati chaayayaa caatithiiMs tathaa /13/ phalair manuSyaan priiNaati naarakyaM naasti paadape / seemingly follows viSNu smRti 91.5-8 vRkSaprado vRkSaprasuunair devaan priiNayati /5/ phalaiz caatithiin /6/ chaayayaa caabhyaagataan /7/ deve varSaty udakena pitRRn /8/. viSNudharmottarapuraaNa prazaMsaa: one who studies the viSNudharmottara puraaNa is counted among those of the panktipaavanas. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.143.16ab adhiite sottaraM yaz ca viSNudharmam idaM zubham / (zraaddha) viSNuduuta see duuta. viSNuduuta see yamaduuta, viSNuduuta. viSNudvaadazii AVPZ 18b.8.1 atha viSNudvaadazyaaM purohitaH pazcimaaM saMdhyaam upaasya gRhiitadarbho yatra raajaanam abhigamya pauSTikahomaz ca raatrau niiraajanaM kRtvaa hastyazvebhyaz ca /1//8// (vrata) viSNugaNa skanda puraaNa 4.1.7, 8. viSNugauriivrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.112.54-55. kaarttika, zukla, tRtiiyaa, worship of gaurii, (by women). (tithivrata) (c) (v) viSNugauriivrata contents. naarada puraaNa 1.112.54-55: 54a kaarttika, zukla, tRtiiyaa, 54b viSNugauriivrata, 54cd puujaa of gaurii, 55ac suvaasiniibhojana, 55d effects. viSNugauriivrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.112.54-55 uurjazuklatRtiiyaayaaM viSNugauriivrataM caret / puujayitvaa jagadvandhyaam upacaaraiH pRthagvidhaiH /54/ suvaasiniiM bhojayitvaa mangaladravyapuujitaam / visarjayet praNamyainaaM viSNugauriipratuSTaye /55/ viSNuism see vaiSNavism. viSNuharimaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.1. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya) viSNuism bibl. Gonda, Jan. 1970. viSNuism and zivaism. London. viSNuism bibl. Gonda, Jan. 1976. viSNuism and zivaism: a comparison. New Delhi. viSNukalpa txt. BodhGZS 3.7 [305-306]; HirGZS 1.6.13 [83,3-27]. viSNukavaca brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.19. viSNukavaca txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.236-237. 236: kathaa. In v. 237.29 is given the kavacamantra in prose. tantric. viSNukraantaa a flower, also known as aparaajitaa. J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, p. 13. viSNukraantaa a flower to be avoided in the deviipuujaa. ziva puraaNa 5.51.48 viSNukraantaaM ca tulasiiM varjayitvaakhilaM sumam / deviipriitikaraM jneyaM kamalaM tu vizeSataH /48/ (deviipuujaa) viSNukrama see prakrama. viSNukrama see saptapadii. viSNukrama see trivikrama. viSNukrama see viSNoH krama. viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, p. 172. viSNukrama in the pazubandha. bibl. J. Schwab, 1886, Das altindische Thieropfer, p. 161. viSNukrama in the raajasuuya. bibl. Kane 2: 1218. viSNukrama by the yajamaana who carries the ukhaa in the agnicayana. bibl. Kane 2: 1249. viSNukrama bibl. Gonda, 1969, Aspects of early viSNuism, p. 55ff. viSNukrama in the agnicayana. txt. KS 19.11 [13,4-19]. viSNukrama in the agnicayana. txt. MS 3.2.1. viSNukrama in the agnicayana. txt. TS 5.2.1.1-3. viSNukrama in the agnicayana. txt. ZB 6.7.2.10-4.15 (ZB 6.7.4.1-6 vaatsapra). viSNukrama in the agnicayana. txt. ApZS 16.10.12-13 (with the ukhaa holding the fire before the ukhaa is placed on the aasandii). (v) viSNukrama in the agnicayana, txt. ApZS 16.11.6-9 (while the fire is kept in the ukhaa for one year, daily in the morning). (v) viSNukrama in the agniSToma. txt. TS 3.5.3 (m.). viSNukrama in the agniSToma. txt. ApZS 13.18.8-9 (before the avabhRtha); ApZS 13.25.2 (before the udavasaaniiyeSTi, eke). viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. txt. KS 32.5 [23,8-15] (yaajamaana). viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. txt. MS 1.4.7 [54,17-55,5] (yaajamaana). viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. txt. TS 1.7.6.1-3 (yaajamaana). viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. txt. ZB 1.9.3.8-17. viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. txt. ManZS 1.4.3.11-13 (yaajamaana). viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. txt. BaudhZS 3.20-21 [93,1-15] (yaajamaana). (c) (v) viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. txt. ApZS 4.14.6-15.4, 16.19 (yaajamaana). (c) (v) viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. txt. HirZS 6.4 [522,21-25; 29-523,12; 523,14-15; 17-18]. viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. txt. VaikhZS 7.13 [77,18-78,1]. viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. txt. KatyZS 3.8.11-12. viSNukrama in the raajasuuya. txt. TB 1.7.4.4 (after the devasuvaaM haviiMsi). viSNukrama in the raajasuuya. txt. TB 1.9.7.2 (chariot drive). viSNukrama in the raajasuuya. txt. ZB 5.4.2.6 (after the abhiSeka). viSNukrama in the raajasuuya. txt. BaudhZS 12.12 [103.4-6] (after the abhiSeka). viSNukrama in the raajasuuya. txt. ApZS 18.17.2 (chariot drive). viSNukrama in the vaajapeya. txt. TB 1.3.5.4. viSNukrama in the vaajapeya. txt. ApZS 18.4.5. viSNukrama in the agnicayana. vidhi. KS 19.11 [13,4-19] ([13,4-10]) asuraaNaaM vaa ime lokaa4 aasaMs te devaa viSNum abruvan yaavad ayaM kumaaro vikramate taavan no datteti5 sa sakRd evemaaM vyakramata gaayatriiM chandas sakRd antarikSaM triSTubhaM chandas sakR6d divaM jagatiiM chandas sakRd dizo 'nuSTubhaM chandas te devaa imaaMl lokaan asuraa7Naam avindanta tato devaa abhavan paraasuraa abhavan ya evaM vidvaan prakarmaa8n prakraamatiimaan eva lokaan bhraatRvyasya vindate bhavaty aatmanaa paraasya bhraa9tRvyo bhavaty viSNukrama in the agnicayana. vidhi. KS 19.11 [13,4-19] ([13,10-11]) akrandad agnir ity etayaa vai vatsapriir bhaalandano 'gneH dhaamaa10vaarunddhaagner evaitayaa priyaM dhaamaavarunddhe viSNukrama in the agnicayana. vidhi. KS 19.11 [13,4-19] ([13,11-14]) 'gne 'bhyaavartinn agne angiraH pu11nar uurjaa saha rayyeti punar eti tasmaad graamyaaH pazavas saayam araNyaad graamam aa12yanti catasRbhiz catuSpaadaa hi pazavo dakSiNaa paryaavartate tasmaad da13ksiNo 'rdha aatmano viiryaavattara aa tvaahaarSam ity aa hy enaM harati viSNukrama in the agnicayana. vidhi. KS 19.11 [13,4-19] ([13,14-16]) viza14s tvaa sarvaa vaanchantv asme raaSTram adhizrayati yaM kaamayeta raaSTraM syaad iti15 taM manasaa dhyaayed raaSTram eva bhavaty. viSNukrama in the agnicayana. vidhi. KS 19.11 [13,4-19] ([13,16-19]) ud uttamaM varuNa paazam asmad iti zunazzepo16 vaa etaam aajiigartir varuNagRhiito 'pazyat tayaa vai sa varuNapaazaad amucyata17 varuNapaazam evaitayaa pramucyate 'gre bRhann uSasaam uurdhvo asthaad iti paapmaa18 vai tamaH paapmaanam evaitayaapahate. viSNukrama in the agnicayana. vidhi. KS 19.12 [14,8-11] yat prakramaan prakraamati8 yaamaM tena daadhaara yad upatiSThate kSemaM tena puurvedyuH prakraamaty aparedyur upatiSThate9 tasmaad yaame 'nyaasaaM prajaanaaM manaH kSeme 'nyaasaaM tasmaad yaayaavaraH kSema10syeze tasmaad yaayaavaraH kSemyam adhyavasyaty. viSNukrama in the agnicayana. vidhi. MS 3.2.1 [15,7-16,1] ([15,7-10]) athaite kramaa devaaz ca vaa asuraaz caaspardhanta7 te devaa etaan kramaan apazyaMs tair asuraan ebhyo lokebhyaH praaNudanta taan ana8pajayyam ajayaMs tad etair eva kramair yajamaano bhraatRvyam ebhyo lokebhyaH praNudate9 'napajayyaM ha jayati viSNukrama in the agnicayana. vidhi. MS 3.2.1 [15,7-16,1] ([15,10-13]) SaDudyaavaM zikyaM bhavati SaD vaa Rtava Rtu10bhir evaagniM parigRhNaaty uparinaabhi bibharty uparinaabhi hy aatmanaH sadevaM11sadeva eva devataa aatman bibharti yad adhonaabhi bibhRyaad yoniM nirdahed a12tho 'vadhainaM ghaatukaM syaat viSNukrama in the agnicayana. vidhi. MS 3.2.1 [15,7-16,1] ([15,13-19]) prakraamati tasmaad graamyaaH pazavaH prerate 'tha13 yat punar abhyaavartate tasmaat punaH samaavartanta uurjaa vaa eSa pazubhir utkraa14mant sahotkraamati punar uurjaa nivartasveti tad uurjam eva pazuun punar avarunddhe15 punarvatiir bhavanti samRddhyai catasRbhir abhyaavartate catuSpaado vai pazavaH16 pazuun evaavarunddha itthaM paryaavartata evaM hi yajnaH paryaavartate 'tho amuSya17 vaa etad aadityasyaavRtam anuparyaavartataa aa tvaahaarSam antar abhuur ity anta18r hy eSa etarhy. viSNukrama in the agnicayana. vidhi. MS 3.2.1 [15,7-16,1] ([15,19-16,1]) ud uttamaM varuNa paazam asmad iti varuNapaazam evonmuncata aa19tmano 'hiMsaayaa agre bRhann uSasaam uurdhvo asthaad iti jyotiSaivanaM20 samardhayati. viSNukrama in the agnicayana. vidhi. TS 5.2.1.1-7 (1) viSNumukhaa vai devaaz chondobhir imaan lokaan anapajayyam abhy ajayan yad viSNukramaan kramate viSNur eva bhuutvaa yajamaanaz chandobhir imaan lokaan anapajayyam abhi jayati viSNoH kramo 'sy abhimaatihety aaha gaayatrii vai pRthivii traiSTubham antarikSaM jaagatii dyaur aanuSTubhiir dizas chandobhir evemaan lokaan yathaapuurvam abhi jayati viSNukrama in the agnicayana. vidhi. TS 5.2.1.1-7 (1-2) prajaapatir agnim asRjata so 'smaat sRSTaH /1/ paraan ait tam etayaanv aid akrandad iti tayaa vai so 'gneH priyam dhaamaavaarunddha yad etaam anvaahaagner evaitayaa priyaM dhaamaavarunddha viSNukrama in the agnicayana. vidhi. TS 5.2.1.1-7 (2-3) iizvaro vaa eSa paraan pradagho yo viSNukramaan kramate catasRbhir aa vartate catvaari chandaaMsi chandaaMsi khalu vaa agneH priyaa tanuuH priyaam evaasya tanuvam abhi /2/ paryaavartate viSNukrama in the agnicayana. vidhi. TS 5.2.1.1-7 (3) dakSiNaa paryaavartate svam eva viiryam anu paryaavartate tasmaad dakSiNo 'rdha aatmano viiryavattaro 'tho aadityasyaivaavRtam anu paryaavartate. viSNukrama in the agnicayana. vidhi. TS 5.2.1.1-7 (3-4) zunaHzepam aajiigartiM varuNo gRhNaat sa etaaM vaaruNiim apazyat tayaa vai sa aatmaanaM varuNapaazaad amuncad varuNo vaa etaM gRhNaati ya ukhaam pratimuncata ud uttamaM varuNa paazam asmad ity aahaatmaanam evaitayaa /3/ varuNapaazaan muncaty viSNukrama in the agnicayana. vidhi. TS 5.2.1.1-7 (4) aa tvaahaarSam ity aahaa hy enaM harati dhruvas tiSThaavicaacalir ity aaha pratiSThityai vizas tvaa sarvaa vaanchantv ity aaha vizaivaninaM sam ardhayaty asmin raaSTram adhi zrayety aaha raaSTram evaasmin dhruvam akar yaM kaamayeta raaSTram syaad iti tam manasaa dhyaayed raaSTram eva bhavati /4/ viSNukrama in the agnicayana. vidhi. TS 5.2.1.1-7 (5) agre bRhann uSasaam uurdhvo asthaad ity aahaagram evainaM samaanaanaaM karoti nirjagmivaan tamasa ity aaha tama evaasmaad apahanti jyotiSaagaad ity aaha jyotir evaasmin dadhaati. viSNukrama in the agnicayana. vidhi. TS 5.2.1.1-7 (5-6) catasRbhiH saadayati catvaari chandaaMsi chandobhir evaatichandasottamayaa varSma vaa eSaa chandasaaM yad atichandaa yad atichandaa varSmaivainaM samaanaaM karoti sadvatii /5/ bhavati sattvam evainaM gamayati. viSNukrama in the agnicayana. vidhi. TS 5.2.1.1-7 (6-7) yad vaatrapreNopatiSThate /6/imam eva tena lokam abhijayati yad viSNukramaan kramate 'mum eva tair lokam abhijayati puurvedyuH prakraamaty uttaredyur upatiSThate tasmaad yoge 'nyaasaaM prajaanaaM manaH kSeme 'nyaasaaM tasmaad yaayaavaraH kSemyasyeze tasmaad yaayaavaraH kSemyam adhyavasyati. viSNukrama in the agnicayana. vidhi. ZB 6.7.2.10-11 atha viSNukramaan kramate / etad vai devaa viSNur bhuutvemaaM lokaan akramanta yad viSNur bhuutvaakramanta tasmaad viSNukramaas tathaivaitad yajamaano viSNur bhuutvemaaM lokaan kramate /10/ sa yaH sa viSNur yajnaH saH / sa yaH sa yajno 'yam eva sayo 'yam agnir ukhaayaam etam eva tad devaa aatmaanaM kRtvemaaM lokaan akramanta tathaivaitad yajamaana etam evaatmaanaM kRtvemaaM lokaan kramate /11/ viSNukrama in the agnicayana. vidhi. ZB 6.7.2.12 udaG praaG tiSThan / etad vai tat prajaapatir viSNukramair udaG praaG tiSThan prajaa asRjata tathaivaitad yajamaano viSNukramair udaG praaG tiSThan prajaaH sRjate. viSNukrama in the agnicayana. vidhi. ZB 6.7.3.1 athainam iti pragRhNaati / etad vai devaa akaamayanta parjanyo ruupaM syaameti ta etenaatmanaa parjanyo ruupam abhavaMs tathaivaitad yajamaana etenaatmanaa parjanyo ruupaM bhavati. viSNukrama in the agnicayana. vidhi. ZB 6.7.3.3 athainam upaavaharati / etad vai yo 'smiM loke raso yad upajiivanaM tenaitat sahordhva imaaM lokaan rohaty agnir vaa asmiM loke raso 'gnir upajiivanaM tad yat taavad eva syaan na haasmiM loke raso nopajiivanaM syaad atha yat pratyavarohaty asminn evaital loke rasam upajiivanaM dadhaati /3/ ZB 6.7.3.3 agnir vaa asmiM loke raso 'gnir upajiivanaM (agnicayana, viSNukrama) viSNukrama in the agnicayana. vidhi. ZB 6.7.3.6 agne 'bhyaavartin / abhi maa nivartasvaagne angiraH punar uurjaa saha rayyety etena maa sarveNaabhinivartasvety etac catuSkRtvaH pratyavarohati catur hi kRtva uurdhvo rohati tad yaavat kRtva uurdhvo rohati taavat kRtvaH pratyavarohati tam upaavahRtyoparinaabhi dhaarayati tasyokto bandhuH /6/ viSNukrama in the agnicayana, to worship the fire in the ukhaa with the vaatsapra. ZB 6.7.4.1 atha vaatsaprenopatiSThate / etad vai prajaapatir viSNukramaiH prajaaH sRSTvaa taabhyo vaatsapreNaayuSyam akarot tathaivaitad yajamaano viSNukramaiH prajaaH sRSTvaa taabhyo vaatsapreNaayuSyaM karoti. viSNukrama in the agnicayana, with the ukhaa holding the fire before the ukhaa is placed on the aasandii, vidhi. ApZS 16.10.12-13 suparNo 'si garutmaan ity (TS 4.1.10.o) ukhyam avekSya suparNo 'si garutmaan ity (TS 4.1.10.p) aadaayotthaayopari naabher dhaarayamaaNo viSNoH kramo 'siiti (TS 4.2.1.a) caturo viSNukramaan praacaH kraamati /12/ akrandad agnir ity (TS 4.2.1.b) etaam anuucyaagne 'bhyaavartinn iti (TS 4.2.1.c-f) catasRbhiH pradakSiNam aavartate /13/ (agnicayana, ukhaa is placed on the aasandii) viSNukrama in the agnicayana, while the fire is kept in the ukhaa for one year, daily in the morning, vidhi. ApZS 16.11.6-9 divas pariity (TS 4.2.2.a-l) ekaadazabhir dvaadazabhis trayodazabhir vaa vaatsapreNopatiSThate /6/ puurvedyur viSNukramaan kraamati / uttaredyur upatiSThate /7/ evaM sadaakrayaat /8/ yad ahaH somaM kriiNiiyaat tad ahar ubhayaM samasyet / pra ca kraamed upa ca tiSTheta /9/ (agnicayana, ukhaa) viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. vidhi. MS 1.4.7 [54,17-55,8] viSNuH pRthivyaaM vyakraMs ta gaayatreNa chandaseti17 viSNumukhaa vai devaa asuraan ebhyo lokebhyaH praNudya svargaM lokam aayaM18s tad viSNumukho vaa etad yajamaano bhraatRvyam ebhyo lokebhyaH praNudya55,1 svargaM lokam ety aganma svar iti svargam eva lokam eti saM jyo2tiSaabhuumeti jyotir hi svargo loka idam aham amuSya praaNaM niveSTayaamii3ti praaNam evaasya niveSTayatiitthaM paryaavartata evaM hi yajnaH paryaavartate4 'tho amuSya vaa etad aadityasyaavRtam anu paryaavartate tejo 'siity aaha5 tejo hy agniH sa vai hitvaa prajaaM ca pazuuMz ca svar eti yad aaha sam ahaM6 prajayaa saM mayaa prajaa sam ahaM pazubhiH saM mayaa pazavaa iti prajaayaaM7 caiva pazuSu ca pratitiSThaty. viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. vidhi. KS 32.5 [23,8-24,2] ([23,8-18]) pR8thiviiM viSNur vyakraMsta gaayatreNa chandaseti viSNumukhaa vai devaaz chando9bhir ebhyo lokebhyo 'suraan praaNudanta viSNumukha evaitad yajamaanaz chando10bhir ebhyo lokebhyo bhraatRvyaM praNudate 'ganma svar iti svar eva gacchati saM11 jyotiSaabhuumeti jyotir vai yajno yajna eva yajnam anusaMtanoti suuryasyaa12vRtam anvaavarta ity amuSyaivaadityasyaavRtam anvaavartate 'tho evaM hi yajna13 aavartatedam ahaM yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmas tasya praaNaM niveSTayaamii14ti yam eva dveSTi tasya praaNaM niveSTayati tejo 'si tejo mayi dhehiiti15 teja evaatman dhatte sam ahaM prajayaa saM mayaa prajeti prajaam evaatman dhatte sam ahaM16 raayaspoSeNa saM mayaa raayaspoSa iti pazavo vai raayaspoSaH pazuun evaatma17n dhatte viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. vidhi. KS 32.5 [23,8-24,2] ([23,18-24,2]) 'gnes tejasaa tejasvii bhuuyaasam iti teja evaatman dhatte vaayor aayuSaa18yuSmaan bhuuyaasam ity aayur evaatman dhatte suuryasya varcasaa varcasii bhuuyaasam iti19 varca evaatman dhatte indrasyendriyeNendriyaavaan bhuuyaasam itiindriyaM vaa indra20 indriyam evaatman dhatte // dhaataa me dhaamnaa sudhaaM dadhaatv iti dhaataivaasmai21 dhaamnaa sudhaaM dadhaati prajaapateH prajayaa prajaavaan bhuuyaasam iti prajaam e22vaatman dhatte pra vaa eSo 'smaal lokaac cyavate yaH prakramaan prakraamati ccha23ndobhir hi paraaG rohati sa iizvaraH prametor agne gRhapata iti gaarhapatyam upa24,1tiSThate 'sminn eva loke pratitiSThati /5/ viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. vidhi. TS 1.7.5.4-6.4 (5.4) viSNumukhaa vai devaaz chandobhir imaan lokaan anapajayyam abhy ajayan yad viSNukramaan kramate viSNur eva bhuutvaa yajamaanaz chandobhir imaan lokaan anapajayyam abhi jayati / viSNoH kramo 'sy abhimaatihety aaha gaayatrii vai pRthivii traiSTubham antarikSaM jaagatii dyaur aanuSTubhiir dizaz chandobhir evemaan lokaan yathaapuurvam abhi jayati /4/ viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. vidhi. TS 1.7.5.4-6.4 (6.1-2) aganma suvaH suvar aganmety aaha suvargam eva lokam eti / saMdRzas te maa chitsi yat te tapas tasmai te maavRkSiity aaha yathaayajur evaitat / subhuur asi zreSTho razmiinaam aayurdhaa asy aayu me dhehiity aahaaziSam evaitaam aa zaaste / pra vaa eSo 'smaal lokaac cyavate yaH /1/ viSNukramaan kraamate suvargaaya hi lokaaya viSNukramaaH kramyante / brahmavaadino vadanti sa tvai viSNukramaan krameta ya imaan lokaan bhraatRvyasya saMvidya punar imaM lokam pratyavarohed ity / eSa vaa asya lokasya pratyavaroho yad aahedam aham amum bhraatRvyam aabhyo digbhyo 'syai diva itiimaan eva lokaan bhraatRvyasya saMvidya punar imaM lokam pratyavarohati / viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. vidhi. TS 1.7.5.4-6.4 (6.2-4) sam /2/ jyotiSaabhuuvam ity aahaasminn eva loke prati tiSThaty / aindriim aavRtam anvaavarta ity aahaasau vaa aaditya indras tasyaivaavRtam anu paryaavartate / dakSiNaa paryaavartate svam eva viiryam anu paryaavartate tasmaad dakSiNo 'rdha aatmano viiryavattaro 'tho aadityasyaivaavRtam anu paryaavartate / sam aham prajayaa sam mayaa prajety aahaaziSam /3/ evaitaam aa zaaste. viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. vidhi. ZB 1.9.3.8-17 (8-9) atha viSNukramaan kramate / devaan vaa eSa priiNaati yo yajata etena yajnenargbhir iva tvad yajurbhir iva tvad aahutibhir iva tvat sa devaan priitvaa teSv apitvii bhavati teSv apitvii bhuutvaa taan evaabhiprakraamati /8/ yad v eva viSNukramaan kramate / yajno vai viSNuH sa devebhya imaaM vikraantiM vicakrame yeSaam iyaM vikraantir idam eva prathemena padena paspaaraathedam antarikSaM dvitiiyena divam uttamenaitaam v evaiSa etasmai viSNur yajno vikraantiM vikramate tasmaad viSNukramaan kramate tad vaa ita eva paraaciinaM bhuuyiSThaa iva kramante /9/ viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. vidhi. ZB 1.9.3.8-17 (10) tad u tat pRthivyaaM viSNur vyakraMsta / gaayatreNa chandasaa tato nirbhakto yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM sviSmo 'ntarikSe viSNur vyakraMsta traiSTubhena chandasaa tato nirbhakto yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmo divi viSNur vyakraMsta jaagatena chandasaa tato yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSma ity evam imaaMl lokaant samaaruhyaathaiSaa gatir eSaa pratiSThaa ya eSa tapati tasya ye razmayas te sukRto 'tha yat paraM bhaaH prajaapatir vaa sa svargo vaa lokas tad evam imaaMl lokaant samaaruhyaathaitaaM gatim etaaM pratiSThaaM gachati parastaat tv evaarvaaG krameta ya ito 'nuzaasanaM cikiirSed dvayaM tad yasmaat parastaad arvaaG kramate /10/ viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. vidhi. ZB 1.9.3.8-17 (11) apasaraNato ha vaa agre devaa jayanto 'jayan / divam evaagre 'thedam antarikSam atheto 'napasaraNaat sapatnaan anudanta tatho evaiSa etad apasaraNata evaagre jayan jayati divam evaagre 'thedam antarikSam atheto 'napasaraNaat sapatnaan nudata iyaM vai pRthivii pratiSThaa tad asyaam evaitat pratiSThaayaaM pratitiSThati /11/ viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. vidhi. ZB 1.9.3.8-17 (12) tad u tad divi viSNur vyakraMsta / jaagatena chandasaa tato nirbhakto yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmo 'ntarikSe viSNur vyakraMsta traiSTubhena chandasaa tato nirbhakto yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmaH pRthivyaaM viSNur vyakraMsta gaayatreNa chandasaa tato nirbhakto yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmo 'smaad anaad asyai pratiSThaayaa ity asyaaM hiidaM sarvam annaadyaM pratiSThita tasmaad aahaasmaad annaad asyai pratiSThaayaa iti /12/ viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. vidhi. ZB 1.9.3.8-17 (13-14) atha praaG prekSate / praacii hi devaanaaM dik tasmaat praaG prekSate /13/ sa prekSate / aganma svar iti devaa vai svar aganma devaan ity evaitad aaha saM jyotiSaabhuum iti saM devair abhuumety evaitad aaha /14/ viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. vidhi. ZB 1.9.3.8-17 (15-16) atha suuryam udiikSate / saiSaa gatir eSaa pratiSThaa tad etaaM gatim etaaM pratiSThaaM gachati tasmaat suuryam udiikSate /15/ sa udiikSate / svayambhuur asi zreSTho razmir ity eSa vai zreSTho razmir yat suuryas tasmaad aaha svayambhuur asi zreSTho razmir iti varcodaa asi varco me dehiiti tv evaahaM braviimiiti ha smaaha yaajnavalkyas tad dhy eva braahmaNenaiSTavyaM yad brahmavarcasii syaad ity uto ha smaahaupoditeya eSa vaava mahyaM gaa daasyati godaa gaa me dehiity evaM yaM kaamaM kaamayate so 'smai kaamaH samRdhyate /16/ (darzapuurNamaasa, viSNukrama) viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. vidhi. ZB 1.9.3.8-17 (17) athaavartate / suuryasyaavRtam anv aavarta iti tad etaaM gatim etaaM pratiSThaaM gatvaitasyaivaavRtam anvaavartate /17/ viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. contents. BaudhZS 3.20-21 [93,1-15] 20 [93,1-2] he stands up and begins to stride the viSNukramas with his right foot, 21 [93,3-4] with TS 1.6.5.e-h, 21 [93,4-6] he recites the third mantra and the fourth mantra continuously, he does not stride the fourth step, and he does not approach the aahavaniiya too closely, 21 [93,6-7] he worships the aahavaniiya, 21 [93,7-9] aaditya upasthaana, 21 [93,9-12] abhicaara, 21 [93,12-13] he touches his chest, 21 [93,13-14] he turns around with his right shoulder as pivot, 21 [93,14-15] he turns around toward the north. (yaajamaana) viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. vidhi. BaudhZS 3.20-21 [93,1-15] athopotthaaya dakSiNena1 padaa viSNukramaan kramate /20/2 viSNoH kramo 'sy abhimaatihaa gaayatreNa chandasaa pRthivii3m anu vikrame nirbhaktaH sa yaM dviSma iti (TS 1.6.5.e) caturbhir (TS 1.6.5.e-h) anuchandasaM4 tRtiiye caturtham anuvartayati na caturthaaya prakraamati naahavaniiya5 upaatyety athaatraiva tiSThann aahavaniiyam upatiSThate 'ganma suvaH suvar aganma6 (TS 1.6.6.a) saMdRzas te maa chitsi yat te tapas tasmai te maavRkSiity (TS 1.6.6.b) athaaditya7m upatiSThate subhuur asi zreSTho razmiinaam aayurdhaa asyaayur me dhehi8 varcodhaa asi varco mayi dhehiity (TS 1.6.6.c) athaibhyo lokebhyo bhraatRvyaM9 nirbhajatiidam aham amuM bhraatRvyam aabhyo digbhyo 'syai divo 'smaa10d antarikSaad asyai pRthivyaa asmaad annaadyaan nirbhajaami nirbhaktaH sa11 yaM dviSma ity (TS 1.6.6.d) athaapa upaspRzya saM jyotiSaabhuvam ity (TS 1.6.6.e) uraH pratyaa12tmaanaM pratyabhimRzate 'tha dakSiNam aMsam abhiparyaavartata aindrii13m aavRtam anvaavarta ity (TS 1.6.6.f) athodaG paryaavartate sam ahaM prajayaa saM mayaa14 prajaa (TS 1.6.6.g) sam ahaM raayaz poSeNa saM mayaa raayas poSa ity (TS 1.6.6.h). (yaajamaana). viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. contents. ApZS 4.14.6-15.4, 16.19: 14.6a mantra, 14.6b four steps toward the east with the right foot beginning, 14.7 he does not go beyond the aahavaniiya, 14.8 the fourth mantra is recited after he stops, 14.9-10 viSNukrama, viSNvatikrama, and atiimokSa, 14.11-15.1 aaditya upasthaana, 15.2 he turns back, 15.3 abhicaara, 15.4 he comes back, 16.19 he steps toward east. viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. vidhi. ApZS 4.14.6-15.4, 16.19 (14,6-15,1) viSNoH kramo 'siiti (TS 1.6.5.e(a)) dakSiNe vedyante dakSiNena padaa caturo viSNukramaan praancaH kraamaty uttaram uttaraM jyaayaaMsam anatiharan savyam /6/ naahavaniiyam atikraamati /7/ avasthaaya caturthaM (TS 1.6.5.h) japati /8/ viSNukramaan viSNvatikramaan atiimokSaan iti vyatiSaktaan eke samaamananti / viniruuDhaan eke /9/ agninaa devena pRtanaa jayaamiiti (TS 3.5.3.a-c) viSNvatikramaaH / ye devaa yajnahana ity (TS 3.5.4.a-f) atiimokSaaH /10/ aganma suvaH suvar aganmety (TS 1.6.6.a-e) aadityam upatiSThate /11/ udyann adya mitram ahaH sapatnaan me aniinazaH / divainaan vidyutaa jahi nimrocann adharaan kRdhi // (TB 3.7.6.21) udyann adya vi no bhaja pitaa putrebhyo yathaa / diirghaayutvasya heziSe tasya no dehi suurya // (TB 3.7.6.22) udyann adya mitram aha aarohann uttaraaM divam / hRdrogaM mama suurya harimaaNam ca naazaya // (TB 3.7.6.22) zukeSu me harimaaNaM ropaNaakaasu dadhmasi / atho haaridraveSu me harimaaNaM nidadhmasi // (TB 3.7.6.22-23) ud agaad ayam aadityo vizvena sahasaa saha / dviSantaM mama randhayan mo ahaM dviSato radham // (TB 3.7.6.23) yo naH zapaad azapato yaz ca naH zapataH zapaat / uSaaz ca tasmai nimruk ca sarvaM paapaM samuuhataam iti (TB 3.7.6.23) ca /15.1/ viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. vidhi. ApZS 4.14.6-15.4, 16.19 (15.2-4, 16.19) aindriim aavRtam anvaavartata iti (TS 1.6.6.f) pradakSiNam aavartate /2/ yady abhicared idam aham amuSyaamuSyaayaNasya praaNaM niveSTayaamiiti dakSiNasya padaH paarSNyaa nimRdniiyaat /3/ puNyaa bhavantu yaa lakSmiiH paraabhavantu yaaH paapiir ity uktvaa sam ahaM prajayaa saM mayaa prajeti (TS 1.6.6.g) punar upaavartate /4/... praaco viSNukramaan kraamati /19/ viSNukrama note, to win the yonder world. TS 5.2.1.7 yad viSNukramaan kramate 'mum eva tair lokam abhi jayati. (agnicayana, vaatsapra) viSNukrama note, in the agnicayana after the abhiSeka. BaudhZS 10.58 [61,1] gaayatraan viSNukramaan kramate61,1 <'thopariSTaad abhiSekasya SaT paarthaani juhoti /58/2 (agnicayana, abhiSeka) viSNukrama note, in the raajasuuya. vidhi. TB 1.7.4.4 viSNukramaan kramate / viSNur eva bhuutvemaaMl lokaan abhijayati / (after the devasuvaaM haviiMsi) viSNukrama in the raajasuuya. vidhi. ZB 5.4.2.6 athainam antar eva zaarduulacarmaNi viSNukramaan kramayati / viSNor vikramaNam asi viSnor vikraantam asi viSNoH kraantam asiitiime vai lokaa viSNor vikramaNaM viSNor vikraantaM viSNoH kraantaM tad imaan eva lokaant samaaruhya sarvam evedam upary upari bhavaty arvaag evaasmaad idaM sarvaM bhavati /6/ (after the abhiSeka) viSNukrama in the raajasuuya when the king is consecrated and before the chariot drive takes place. txt. and vidhi. BaudhZS 12.12 [103.4-6] athaantareNa caatvaalotkaraav udaGG upaniSkraamati viSNoH kramo 'si viSNoH kraantam asi viSNor vikraantam asiit. viSNukrama in the raajasuuya. vidhi. TB 1.9.7.2 viSNukramaan kramate / viSNur eva bhuutvemaaMl lokaan abhijayati / (chariot drive) viSNukrama in the raajasuuya. vidhi. ApZS 18.17.2 viSNoH kramo 'siiti rathaM yajamaano 'bhyeti /2/ (chariot drive) viSNukrama in the vaajapeya. vidhi. TB 1.3.5.4 viSNukramaan kramate / viSNur eva bhuutvelmaaMl lokaan abhijayati / viSNukrama in the vaajapeya. vidhi. ApZS 18.4.5 viSNoH kramo 'siiti rathaM yajamaano 'bhyaiti /5/ viSNukrama in the varuNapraghaasa, caaturmaasya, before the avabhRtha. BaudhZS 5.9 [140,8-9] atha puurNapaatraviSNukramai8z caritvaa na visRjate vratam. (S. Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, p. 133, n. 656.) viSNukrama in the varuNapraghaasa, caaturmaasya, after the avabhRtha. VaitS 8.23. (S. Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, p. 134, n. 656.) viSNukrama a series of ritual acts that he puts aajya on the odanapacana, then on the gaarhapatya and on the aahavaniiya with mantra "idaM viSNur vicakrame ... " is regarded as viSNukrama. MS 4.1.12 [16,3-7] yajno viSNuH //3 idaM viSNur vicakrame tredhaa nidadhe padaa /4 samuuDham asya paaMsure //5 iti yad odanapacane 'dhizrityaatha gaarhapatye 'thaahavaniiye 'dhizrayaty eta6d vaava tat trir viSNur vikramate (darzapuurNamaasa, sruksaMmaarjana) viSNukrama txt. KauzS 6.14-16. viSNukrama in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.6.20.9-21.2 taam apareNaagniM praaciim udiiciiM vaa viSNukramaan kramayati /9/ athainaaM saMzaasti dakSiNena prakramya savyenaanuprakraama maa savyena dakSiNam atikraamiir iti /10/ ekam iSe viSNus tvaanvetu dve uurje viSNus tvaanvetu triiNi vrataaya viSNus tvaanvetu catvaari maayobhavaaya viSNus tvaanvetu panca pazubhyo viSNus tvaanvetu SaD raayaspoSaaya viSNus tvaanvetu sapta saptabhyo hotraabhyo viSNus tvaanvetv iti /21.1/ sapatamaM padam avasthaapya japati sakhaayau saptapadaa babhuuva sakhyaM te gameyaM sakhyaat te maa yoSaM sakhyaan me maa yoSTaa iti /2/ (saptapadii) viSNukrama referred to it. AB 1.1.7 ... trikapaalo vaiSNavas trir hiidaM viSNur vyakramata sainayos tatra kLptiH saa vibhaktir /7/ (diikSaNiiyeSTi) viSNuloka see viSNoH paraM pada. viSNuloka see viSNoH paramaM pada. viSNuloka see vaikuNTha. viSNuloka a brief description, txt. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 43.13-16. viSNuloka txt. svacchanda tantra 10.538-546. viSNumaahaatmya txt. matsya puraaNa 244-252. viSNumaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 6.80 .1-169. see puNDariika's kathaa. viSNumaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 6.227.1-80. viSNumaayaa PW. f. viSNu's Trugbild, eine Form der durgaa. viSNumaayaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . viSNumaayaa he who worships mahaamaayaa is released from viSNumaayaa. skanda puraaNa 5.1.20.16a yaH pazyet parayaa bhaktyaa mahaamaayaaM sanaataniim /15/ viSNumaayaavinirmuktaH sa yaati paramaM padam / (avantiikSetramaahaatmya, caturdazatiirthayaatraa) viSNumadvrata caitra, ekaadazii, txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 199.4 ekaadazyaaM tu naktaazii caitre bhaktaM nivedayet / haimaM viSNoH padaM yaati maasaante viSNumadvratii /4/ (maasavrata) viSNumandiralepana txt. padma puraaNa 4.6. sevaa. viSNumandirasevaa txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.169. viSNumantra see biijamantra: of viSNu. viSNumantra kaalikaa puraaNa 22.29 paramaM yo mahattejaH paramaM yo mahattapaH / paramo yaH samaaraadhyo viSNur manasi dhiiyataam // viSNumudraa padma puraaNa 6.113.6cd-8ab dadarza braahmaNaan snaataan japadevaarcane rataan /6/ kaaMz cit puraaNaM paThataH kaaMz cit tacchravaNe rataan / nRtyagaayanavaaditraviSNustavanatatparaan /7/ viSNumudraankitaan kaaMz cin maalaatulasidhaariNaH / viSNumudraa amoghapaazakalparaaja 15b,7 dvayapaaNi dRDhiibandhya sudarzanaM cakramudramaa? / viSNumudraam iyaM proktaa sarvaasuraghaatanam // viSNunaama see viSNunaamoccaraNa. viSNunaamamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 7.15. viSNunaamamaahaatmya txt. varaaha puraaNa 37. viSNunaamoccaraNa he who recite visNunaamas in bhaarata will enjoy in viSNuloka for a very long time. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.27.108 yo vakti vaa dadaaty eva harer naamaani bhaarate / yuganaam apramaaNaM ca viSNuloke mahiiyate /108/ (karmavipaaka) viSNunaamoccaraNa pradakSiNa around a dhaatrii tree reciting 108 or 28 names of viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.45.55cd-56ab pradakSiNaaM tataH kuryaad dhaatryaa vai viSNunaamabhiH /55/ aSTaadhikaM zataM caiva aSTaaviMzatir eva vaa / (aamalakii ekaadazii) viSNunaamoccaaraNa padma puraaNa 6.71.12-29ab: hari 12, namo naaraayaNaaya 18, raama raama 20cd, kRSNa kRSNa 22cd, nRsiMha 23cd, each names of the dazaavataara 26cd-27ab. uccaaraNa, kiirtana. viSNunaama used as a mantra. (viSNusahasranaama) viSNunaivedyamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 7.19.1-83. ajnaanakarma. A bird picked up the rest of the naivedya of viSNu and ate it. See especially verses 74-77. viSNunaivedyazeSa txt. padma puraaNa 7.11.156cd-161ab. viSNupaadodaka to be drunk at the time of the deity worship after the saMdhyopaasana. HirGZS 1.1.14 [6.28-29] koTijanmaaghanaazanaM viSNupaadodakam avazyaM peyam. (things to be used in the viSNu worship and ziva worship) viSNupaadodaka VadhSm 31-32 aardrekSukhaNDataambuulacarvaNe somapaanake / viSNvanghritoyapaane ca naadyantaacamanaM smRtam /31/ viSNupaadodbhavaM tiirthaM piitvaa na kSaalayet karam / kSaalayed yadi mohena pancapaatakam aapnuuyaat /32/ In the aacamanavidhi. viSNupaadodaka bhaviSya puraaNa 4.70.27cd viSNupaadaambusaMsparzaat kRtakRtyo bhaven naraH /27/ (caaturmaasyavrata) viSNupaadodaka padma puraaNa 6.255.61 tvatpaadasalilaM sevyaM pitRRNaaM ca divaukasaam / sarveSaaM bhuusuraaNaaM ca muktidaM kalmaSaapaham /61/ (zreSThadevapariikSaa) viSNupaadodaka padma puraaNa 7.11.141-156ab. (aahnika, daily puujaa of viSNu) viSNupaadodaka skanda puraaNa 7.2.18.280 viSNupaadodakaM piitvaa jnaatvaa tattvaani saMyamii / upoSya divasaM viSNor muktiM gacchati dehavaan /280/ (vaamanaavataara) viSNupaadodaka a tiirtha. garuDa puraaNa 1.81.22d kRSNaveNii bhiimarathii gaNDakii yaa tv iraavatii / tiirthaM bindusaraH puNyaM viSNupaadodakaM param /22/ (an enumeration of some eminent tiirthas) viSNupaadodakamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 4.17. (tiirthamaahaatmya) viSNupaadodakasnaanamahimaa txt. agni puraaNa 267. viSNupada a tiirtha in vaamanaka. mbh 3.81.87 atha vaamanakaM gacchet triSu lokeSu vizrutam /86/ tatra viSNupade snaatvaa arcayitvaa ca vaamanam / sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa viSNulokam avaapnuyaat /87/ viSNupada a tiirtha in vaamanaka. padma puraaNa 3.26.98-99ab atha vaamanakaM gatvaa triSu lokeSu vizrutam / tatra viSNupade snaatvaa samabhyarcya ca vaamanam /98/ sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa viSNulokam avaapnuyaat / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) viSNupada a tiirtha in vaamanaka. vaamana puraaNa 36.66cd-68 tato vaamanakaM gacchet triSu lokeSu vizrutam /66/ yatra vaamanaruupeNa viSNunaa prabhaviSNunaa / baler apahRtaM raajyam indraaya pratipaaditam /67/ tatra viSNupade snaatvaa arcayitvaa ca vaamanam / sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa viSNulokam avaapnuyaat /68/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) viSNupada a tiirtha. mbh 3.130.8ab etad viSNupadaM naama dRzyate tiirtham uttamam / (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira) viSNupada a tiirtha in gayaa. viSNu smRti 85.44 viSNupade. for the performance of the zraaddha. tiirthaa. viSNupada a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 115.49 tathaa viSNupade zraaddhapiNDado hy RNamuktikRt / pitraadiinaaaM zatakulaM svaatmaanaM taarayen naraH /49/ (gayaayaatraavidhi) viSNupada a tiirtha in gayaa. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.33.46cd-47ab pitRRNaaM yo viSNupade piNDaM naiva dadaati ca /46/ sa ca tiSThaty asthikuNDe svalomaabdaM maholvaNe. viSNupada a tiirtha in gayaa: a bhikSu only puts his daNDa on viSNupada. naarada puraaNa 2.45.31 daNDaM pradarzayed bhikSur gayaaM gatvaa na piNDadaH / nyasya viSNupade daNDaM mucyate pitRbhiH saha /31/ (gayaamaahaatmya) viSNupada a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.46.18-20 aadyo gadaadharo devo vyaktaavyaktaartham aasthitaH / viSNvaadipadaruupeNa pitRRNaaM muktihetave /18/ tatra viSNupadaM divyaM darzanaat paapanaazanam / sparzanaat puujanaac caapi pitRRNaaM mokSadaayakam /19/ zraaddhaM sapiNDakaM kRtvaa sahasrakulam aatmanaH / viSNulokaM samuddhRtya nayed viSNupade naraH /20/ (gayaamaahaatmya) viSNupada a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.46.27 sarveSaaM kaazyapaM zreSThaM viSNo rudrasya vai padam / brahmaNaz ca padaM tatra sarvazreSTham udaahRtam /27/ (gayaamaahaatmya) viSNupada a tiirtha in gayaa. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.54cd-57ab aadyo gadaadharo devo vyaktaavyaktaatmanaa sthitaH /54/ viSNvaadipadaruupeNa pitRRNaaM muktihetave / etad viSNupadaM divyaM darzanaat paapanaazanam /55/ sparzanaat puujanaad vaapi pitRRNaaM dattam akSayam / zraaddhaM sapiNDakaM kRtvaa kulasaahasram aatmanaa / nayed viSNupadaM divyam anantaM zivam avyayam / (gayaazraaddha) viSNupada a tiirtha in gayaa, an episode of bhiiSma. naarada puraaNa 2.46.37cd-40 bhiiSmo viSNupade zraaddha aahuuya tu pitRRn svakaan /37/ zraaddhaM kRtvaa vidhaanena piNDadaanaaya codyataH / pitur vinirgatau hastau gayaazirasi zaMtanoH /38/ bhiiSmaH piNDaM dadau bhuumau naadhikaaraH kare yataH / zaMtanuH praaha saMtuSTaH zaastraarthe nizcalo bhavaan /39/ trikaaladarzii bhava ca viSNuz caante gatis tava / svecchayaa maraNaM caastu ity uktvaa muktim aagataH /40/ viSNupada a tiirtha in gayaa, an episode of bhiiSma. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.80-83ab bhiiSmo viSNupade zreSThe aahuuya pitaraM svakam / zraaddhaM kRtvodyato daatuM pitraadibhyaz ca piNDakam /80/ pitur vinirgatau hastau gayaazirasi zaMtanoH / naadaat piNDaM kare bhiiSmo dadau viSNupade tataH /81/ zaMtanuH praaha saMtuSTaH zaastraarthe nizcalo bhavaan / trikaaladRSTir bhavatu caante viSNuz ca te gatiH /82/ svecchayaa maraNaM caastu ity uktvaa muktim aagataH / (gayaazraaddha) viSNupada a year is divided into four parts: three months from phaalguna to vaizaakha are called tripuSpa, three from jyeSTha to zraavaNa are called triraama, three from bhaadrapada to kaarttika are called triranga and three from maargaziirSa to maagha are called viSNupada. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.13.50-54 maargaziirSe tu prathamaM dvitiiyaM phaalgune tathaa / jyeSThe tRtiiyaM raajendra khyaataM bhaadrapade param /50/ phaalgunaamalapakSaadau triin maasaaMs tu naraadhipa / tat tripuSpam iti khyaataM tapasyaakaraNaM param /51/ jyeSThasya zuklapakSaadau triin vai maasaan yudhisThira / tat triraamam iti khyaataM satyazauryapradaayakam /52/ zukle bhaadrapadasyaadau triin maasaan paaNDunandana / tat trirangam iti khyaatam bahuvidyaapradaayakam /53/ zuklamaargasirasyaadau triin maasaaMs tu naraadhipa / tad viSNupadam ity uktaM sarvadharmapradaayakam /54/ (bhadracatuSTayavrata) viSNupadatiirthamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 1.30. (in the puSkarakSetra, vaamanaavataara. baaSkalidaitya, bali, a king of asura) viSNupadatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.11.1-16. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya) viSNupadii PW. f. a) ein N der gangaa. viSNupadii = gangaa. a story of the origin of the name. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.21. At the end of the vaamanaavataara. viSNupadii see SoDazapadiitiirtha of viSNu. viSNupadii see viSNupada. viSNupadii a tiirtha in gayaa. skanda puraaNa 5.1.59.4d phalguz ca saritaaM zreSThaa tathaiva phaladaayinii / aadigayaa buddhagayaa tathaa viSNupadii smRtaa /4/ gayaakoSThas tathaa prokto gadaadharapadaani ca / vedikaa SoDazii proktaa tathaiva caakSayo vaTaH /5/ pretamuktikarii nityaM zilaa coktaa tathaiva ca / acchodaa nimnagaa proktaa pitRRNaaM caazramottamaH /6/ (gayaamaahaatmya) viSNupadiigangaamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.114. (vaamanasvaamimaahaatmya, viSNupadiigangaamaahaatmya, puSkaramaahaatmya) viSNupancakamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 4.23 (kaarttikaantimapancadinamaahaatmya). viSNupanjara txt. agni puraaNa 270 viSNupanjaraM, viSNoz cakragadaadyaayudhavarNanaM yakSayaatudhaanaadinaazanaviSNustutiH. viSNupanjara txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.13. viSNupanjara txt. vaamana puraaNa 59.1-21. viSNupanjara txt. viSNudharma 69. viSNupanjara txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.195. sarvaduSTopazamanaM viSNupanjarastotra. viSNupatnii see aditi viSNupatnii. viSNupraadurbhaava see avataara. viSNupraadurbhaava bibl. Horst Brinkhaus, 1992, "Early Developmental Stages of the viSNupraadurbhaava Lists," WZKS 36, Supplementband, p. 101-110. viSNupraharaNa a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.7 viSNupraharaNaM caiva naagaraajaM ca vaasukim / vajraM vidyut samudraaMz ca gandharvaapsaraso muniin /7/ viSNupraharaNa a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana, his mantra. naaTyazaastra 3.68 rudrapraharaNaM sarvaM pratigRhNaatu me balim / viSNupraharaNaM caiva viSNubhaktyaa mayodyatam /68/ viSNupratiSThaa bibl. H. Krick, 1977, naaraayaNabali, WZKS 21, p. 87 refers to BodhGZS 2.13. viSNupratiSThaa txt. narasiMha puraaNa 56. (Hazra, UpapuraaNa, I, p. 230.) viSNupratiSThaa txt. skanda puraaNa 2.5.4e bhagavanmuurtisthaapanadhyaanapuujanapraprakaaravarNana. (maargaziirSamaahaatmya) viSNupratiSThaakalpa txt. BodhGZS 2.13 [266-270] viSNupratiSThaakalpa txt. HirGZS 1.7.11 [107,5-109,19]. viSNuprazaMsaa viSNu is satisfied by the performance of the zraaddha, viSNu is all. naarada puraaNa 1.28.83-88 pitRRn yajanti ye zraaddhe tais tu viSNuH prapuujitaH / tasmiMs tuSTe jagannaathe sarvaas tuSyanti devataaH /83/ pitaro devataaz caiva gandharvaapsarasas tathaa / yakSaaz ca siddhaa manujaa harir eva sanaatanaH /84/ yenedam akhilaM jaataM jagat sthaavarajaMgamam / tasmaad daataa ca bhoktaa ca sarvaM viSNuH sanaatanaH /85/ yad asti vipra yan naasti dRzyaM caadRzyam eva ca / sarvaM viSNumayaM jneyaM tasmaad anyan na vidyate /86/ aadhaarabhuuto vizvasya sarvabhuutaatmako 'vyayaH / anaupamyasvabhaavaz ca bhagavaan havyakavyabhuk /87/ parabrahmaabhidheyo ya eka eva janaardanaH / kartaa kaarayitaa caiva sarvaM viSNuH sanaatanaH /88/ (zraaddha) viSNupura the abode of the duutiis of the duutiicakra. kubjikaamata tantra 14.62-69ab. (D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakra, p. 79.) viSNupuraaNa edition. The viSNumahaapuraaNam, Delhi: Nag Publishers, 1985 (this edition is used in this CARD). viSNupuraaNa contents. 1.3 yugas, 1.4 varaahaavataara, ... , 1.13 pRthucarita, ... , 3.13.1-16.20 zraaddha, ... , 6.3 yugas, viSNupuraaNa bibl. M.N. Dutt, 1972, Vishnupuranam, Varanasi. viSNupuraaNa bibl. Heinz Werner Wessler, 1995, Zeit und Geschichite im viSNupuraaNa: Formen ihrer Wahrnehmung und ihrer eschatologischen Bezuege, anhand der Textgestalt dargestellt, Bern; Berlin; Frankfurt aM.; New York; Paris; Wien: Peter Lang. viSNupuraaNa bibl. Freda Matchett, 2001, kRSNa: Lord or avataara? The relationship between kRSNa and viSNu in the context of the avataara myth as presented by the harivaMza, the viSNupuraaNa and the bhaagavatapuraaNa, Richmond: Curson. viSNupuraaNa bibl. Peter Schreiner, 2002, "Five topics, three functions, one god: on the interrelatedness of puraaNapancalakSaNa-material and trimuurti concept in the viSNupuraaNa," in Mary Brockington, ed., Stages and Traditions: Temporal and Historical Frameworks in Epic and puraaNic Literature, Zagreb: Croaticn Academy of Sciences and Arts, pp. 261-286. viSNupuraaNa a list of kRSNa's names and epithets in the harivaMza and the viSNu puraaNa, bibl. Podzeit, Utz. 1997. Die Wandlungen kRSNas zum hoechsten Gott: philologische Studie zur kRSNa-gopaala-Legende. Europaeische Hochschulschriften: Reihe 23, Theologie, 598, pp. 233-255. viSNupuraaNa parallels: viSNu puraaNa 3.14.7-10 amaavaasyaa yadaa maitravizaakhaasvaatiyoginii / zraaddhaiH pitRgaNas tRptiM tathaapnoty aSTavaarSikiim /7/ amaavaasyaa yadaa puSye raudre 'tharkSe punarvasau / dvaadazaabdaM tadaa tRptiM prayaanti pitaro 'rcitaaH /8/ vaasavaajaikapaadarkSe pitRRNaaM tRptim icchataam / vaaruNe vaapy amaavaasyaa devaanaam api durlabhaa /9/ navasv RkSeSv amaavaasyaa yadaiteSv avaniipate / tadaa hi tRptidaM zraaddhaM pitRRNaaM zRNu caaparam /10/ >< varaaha puraaNa 13.38-41 amaavaasyaa yadaa aardraavizaakhaasvaatiyoginii / zraaddhaiH pitRgaNas tRptiM tadaapnoty aSTavaarSkiim /38/ amaavaasyaa yadaa puSye raudre 'tharkSe punarvasau / dvaadazaabdaM tathaa tRptiM prayaanti pitaro 'rcitaaH /39/ vaasavaajaikapaadarkSe pitRRNaaM tRptim icchataam / vaaruNe caapy amaavaasyaa devaanaam api durlabhaa /40/ navasvarkSeSv amaavaasyaa yadaa teSu dvijottama / tadaa zraaddhaani deyaani akSayyaphalam icchataam / api koTisahasreNa puNyasyaanto na vidyate /41/ viSNupuraaNa parallels: viSNu puraaNa 3.14.18 gangaaM zatadruuM yamunaaM vipaazaaM sarasvatiiM naimizagomatiiM vaa / tatraavagaahyaarcanam aadareNa kRtvaa pitRRNaaM duritaani hanti /18/ >< varaaha puraaNa 13.48 gangaasarayuum athavaa vipaazaaM sarasvatiiM naimiSagomatiiM vaa / tato 'vagaahyaarcanam aadareNa kRtvaa pitRRNaam ahitaani hanti /48/ viSNupuujaa see viSNor arcaavidhi. viSNupuujaa see "places of the puujaa". viSNupuujaa see viSNu: is to be worshipped in various places. viSNupuujaa txt. viSNu smRti 65-66. viSNupuujaavidhi. viSNupuujaa txt. agni puraaNa 21.1-8. (saamaanyavidhaana) viSNupuujaa txt. agni puraaNa 21.20-23ab. (saamaanyavidhaana) viSNupuujaa txt. brahma puraaNa 226-229. Hazra, Records: 150. viSNupuujaa txt. and vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.7.6b-7a oM vaasudevaasanaaya namaH // oM vaasudevamuurtaye namaH // oM aM oM namo bhagavate vaasudevaaya namaH // oM aaM oM namo bhagavate saMkarSaNaaya namaH // oM aM oM namo bhagavate pradyumnaaya namaH // oM aH oM namo bhagavate aniruddhaaya namaH // oM naaraayaNaaya namaH // oM tat sad brahmaNe namaH // oM hraaM viSNave namaH // oM kSauM namo bhagavate narasiMhaaya namaH // oM bhuuH oM namo bhagavate varaahaaya namaH // oM kaM TaM paM zaM vainateyaaya namaH // oM jaM khaM raM sudarzanaaya namaH // oM khaM ThaM phaM SaM gadaayai namaH // oM vaM laM maM kSaM paancajanyaaya namaH // oM ghaM DhaM bhaM haM zriyai namaH // oM gaM DaM vaM saM puSTyai namaH // oM ghaM SaM vaM saM vanamaalaayai namaH // oM saM daM laM zriivatsaaya namaH // oM ThaM caM bhaM yaM kaustubhaaya namaH // oM gurubhyo namaH // oM indraadidikpaalebhyo namaH // oM viSvaksenaaya namaH /6/ aasanaadiin harer etair mantrair dadyaad vRSadhvaja // viSNupuujaa txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.126.1-10 (using a maNDala). viSNupuujaa txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.229 (using the puruSasuukta). viSNupuujaa txt. narasiMha puraaNa 34. viSNupuujaa with various puSpas, txt. naarada puraaNa 1.13.59-62: gandhakusuma, padmapuSpa, ketakiipuSpa, caampaka puSpa. viSNupuujaa txt. naarada puraaNa 1.70 puujaavidhipuurvakaM mahaaviSNumantrajapavidhaana. viSNupuujaa* vaizaakha, zukla, pratipad, worship of viSNu, braahmaNabhojana. txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.110.44cd-45ab vaizaakhe tu sitaadyaayaaM viSNuM vizvavihaariNam /44/ samabhyarcya vidhaanena vipraan saMbhojayed vratii / (tithivrata) viSNupuujaa* pauSa, zukla, pancamii, worship of viSNu/madhusuudana. txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.114.60 pauSe 'pi zuklapancamyaaM saMpuujya madhusuudanam / labhate vaanchitaan kaamaan naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /60/ (tithivrata) viSNupuujaa txt. naarada puraaNa 1.119.5-6. vaizaakha, zukla, dazamii. (tithivrata) viSNupuujaa txt. naarada puraaNa 1.120.1-4. ekaadazii, in both pakSas. (tithivrata) viSNupuujaa* txt. naarada puraaNa 1.121.89cd-91ab. phaalguna, zukla, dvaadazii. (tithivrata) viSNupuujaa* on the seashore txt. naarada puraaNa 2.57. viSNupuujaa txt. padma puraaNa 5.80 harinaamamaahaatmya, haripuujaavidhi. viSNupuujaa txt. padma puraaNa 5.95.68-119. viSNupuujaa txt. padma puraaNa 5.98 (in vaizaakhamaasa). viSNupuujaa txt. padma puraaNa 6.87 viSNupuujaa with different flowers in each of twelve months. viSNupuujaa txt. padma puraaNa 6.253: viSNupuujaavidhaanavaiSNavaacaaravarNanam. viSNupuujaa txt. padma puraaNa 7.6.168cd-190 trisaMdhyaM puujayed viSNum upahaarair anuttamaiH /168/ gandhair dhuupaiz ca naivedyais taambuulair dhuupadiipakaiH / giitavaadyaiH prabandhaiz ca stavapaaThaiH suzobhanaiH /169/ pradakSiNair namaskaarair adhvaraiz caiva dakSiNaiH / niraamiSair haviSyaiz ca phalaahaaraiz ca sattama /170/ upacaara. viSNupuujaa annual viSNupuujaa, txt. in the month of maagha, padma puraaNa 7.10.4-37. padma puraaNa 7.12.1-15 phaalguna; 16-26 caitra; 27-45ab vaizaakhaa; 13.1-19ab jyeSTha; 19cd-32 aaSaaDha; 33-41 zraavaNa; 42-46 bhaadrapada; 47-72ab aazvina (most of the verses are dedicated to the description of the general rule of the puujaa); 72cd-94 kaarttika; 14.1 maargaziirSa; 19cd-43 pauSa. In the description of the annual viSNupuujaa mentions are made mainly of the various havis including flowers and leaves and their results. viSNupuujaa daily viSNupuujaa. txt. padma puraaNa 7.11.23cd-170. It is described after the description of the aahnika. viSNupuujaa general rule, txt. padma puraaNa 7.13.47-70ab. viSNupuujaa txt. padma puraaNa 7.13 jyeSThaadikaarttikaantamaaseSu bhagavatpuujaavidhimaahaatmya, 7.14 maargaziirSaadimaaghaantamaaseSu bhagavatpuujaavidhimaahaatmya. viSNupuujaa txt. skanda puraaNa 2.5.6b-10 (2.5.6b bhagavanmuurtipuujanaphala, 2.5.6c tulasiikaaSThe candanaarpaNaphalakathana, 2.5.7 jaatipuSpamaahaatmya, 2.5.8a tulasiimaahaatmya, 2.5.8b diipadaana, 2.5.9 naivedyapaatraannavyanjanaadi, 2.5.10 pradakSiNaadi, viSNusahasranaama, tiirthaprasaadasevana, udyaapana). (maargaziirSamaahaatmya) viSNupuujaa in kaarttika month, txt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.2.28-36. (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya) viSNupuujaa caitra, zukla, ekaadazii, zraaddha, txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.51.10-14. viSNupuujaa txt. vaamana puraaNa 68: viSNoH puujane vihitapuSpaadiini, puujaadaanaadivarNanam, pratimaasaM vividhaani daanaani, daanavidhiH, viSNvaayatananirmaaNamahimaaH. viSNupuujaa txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.61-64. daily puujaa with many upacaaras. no mantras are mentioned. aahnika. affinity with the puujaa of the paancaraatra. viSNupuujaa txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.91.1-21. Some remarks on the offering materials in the viSNupuujaa such as udaka, anulepa, puSpa, etc. viSNupuujaa* dvaadazii, worship of viSNu, txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.83cd-84ab viSNoH saMpuujanaM kRtvaa kaamaan aapnoty abhiipsitaan /83/ iSTayajnaphalaM praapya gatim agryaaM ca vindati / (tithivrata) viSNupuujaa jyeSTha, bhaadrapada, maargaziirSa, dvaadazii, zravaNa nakSatra, worship of viSNu, txt. ziva puraaNa 1.16.35cd-36ab jyeSThabhaadrakasaumye ca dvaadazyaam zravaNarkSake /35/ dvaadazyaaM viSNuyajanam iSTaM saMpatkaraM viduH / (tithivrata) viSNupuujaa zraavaNa, dvaadazii, worship of viSNu, txt. ziva puraaNa 1.16.36cd zraavaNe viSNuyajanam iSTaarogyapradaM bhavet /36/ (tithivrata) viSNupuujaa dvaadazii, worship of viSNu, txt. ziva puraaNa 1.16.37 gavaadiin dvaadazaanarthaan saangaan datvaa tu yat phalam / tat phalaM samavaapnoti dvaadazyaaM viSNutarpaNaat /37/ (tithivrata) viSNupuujaa dvaadazii, worship of viSNu with his twelve names, braahmaNabhojana of twelve brahmins, txt. ziva puraaNa 1.16.38 dvaadazyaaM dvaadazaan vipraan viSNor dvaadazanaamataH / SoDazair upacaaraiz ca yajet tatpriitim aapnuyaat /38/ (tithivrata) viSNupuujaa antimapuSkariNiitrayatithi: kaarttika, zukla, trayodazii, caturdazii, puurNimaa. skanda puraaNa 2.4.36.14cd-19 kaarttike haripuujaaM tu yaH karoti dinatraye /14/ na tasya punaraavRttiH kalpakoTizatair api / kaarttike maasi viprendra sarvam antyadinatraye /15/ puNyaM tatraapi vaizeSyaM raakaayaaM vartate 'nagha / praataHkaale samutthaaya zaucaM snaanaadikaM caret /16/ samaapya sarvakarmaaNi viSNupuujaaM samaacaret / udyaane vaa gRhe vaapi kaarttikyaaM viSNutatparaH /17/ maNDapaM tatra kurviita kadaliistambhamaNDitam / cuutapallavasaMviitam ikSudaNDaiH sumaNDitam /18/ citravastraiH svalaMkRtya tatra devaM prapuujayet / cuutapallavapuSpaaDhyaiH phalaadyaiH puujayed dharim /19/ (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya, antimapuSkariNiitrayatithimaahaatmya) viSNupuujaa note, its places. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 31.33 pratimaadvijabhuumyagnisuuryacitraadiSu dvijaaH / arcayed dharim eteSu viSNuH sarvagato yataH // viSNupuujaa note, places where viSNu is to be worshipped. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.26.80-81ab zaalagraame maNau mantre pratimaayaaM jale sthale / gopRSThe vaa gurau vipre prazastam arcanaM hareH /80/ sarveSu zastaa puujaa ca zaalagraame ca naarada. In the aahnika. viSNupuujaa note, places where viSNu is to be worshipped. narasiMha puraaNa 62.5-6 agnau kriyaavataaM devo hRdi devo maniiSiNaam / pratimaasv alpabuddhiinaam yoginaaM hRdaye hariH /5/ ato 'gnau (apsv agnau) hRdaye suurye sthaNDile pratimaasu ca / eteSu ca hareH samyagarcanaM munibhiH smRtam /6/ Hazra, upapuraaNa I, p. 230, n. 284. viSNupuujaa note, places. padma puraaNa 3.31.115 hRdi suurye jale vaatha pratimaasthaNDile 'pi ca / samabhyarcya hariM yaanti naraas tad vaiSNavaM padam. viSNupuujaa note, places where viSNu is not to be wroshipped. padma puraaNa 7.14.2-6ab mlecchadeze ca viprendra tathaiva patitaalaye / durgandhaiz ca parivyaapte sthaane viSNuM na puujayet /2/ paakhaNDaanaaM samiipe ca mahaapaatakinaaM tathaa / asatyabhaaSiNaaM caiva na kuryaad viSNupuujanam /3/ krandataaM saMnidhau caapi kalahaan api kurvataam / tathopahasataaM sthaane na kuryaat puujanaM hareH /4/ pratigraharataanaaM ca sthaane viSNuM na puujayet / kRpaNaanaaM gRhe caiva paravittaabhilaaSiNaam /5/ tathaa kapaTavRttiinaaM na kuryaad viSNupuujanam / viSNupuujaa note, places. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.90.9 arcaabhaave tathaa vedyaaM sthale puurNaghaTe tathaa / nadiitiire 'tha kamale kezavaM puujayen naraH /9/ viSNupuujaa note, false worship of viSNu. bhaagavata puraaNa 3.29.21-26. viSNupuujaavidhi txt. varaaha puraaNa 117.1-47. described with the mention of the mantras. viSNupuujaavidhi txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.352. of paancaraatra. viSNurahasya txt. viSNurahasya 1.17-112 given in the appendix of naaraayaNiiya-Studien, ed. by Peter Schreiner, 1997, shows parallels to the naaraayaNiiya. viSNuruupa suurya/aaditya/bhaaskara is worshipped in the form of viSNu in the aarogyavrata. varaaha puraaNa 62.2cd tasyaiva maaghamaasasya saptamyaaM samupoSitaH / puujayed bhaaskaraM devaM viSNuruupaM sanaatanam /2/ (aarogyavrata) viSNuruupa varuNa is described as viSNuruupa in an utsarga mantra of the puSkariNiipratiSThaa. oM adyetyaadi viSNuruupaaya varuNaaya zrutismRtyaadyuktavedavyaasapraNiitaagniSTomaphalapraaptaye puSkaariNiipratiSThaakarmaNi imaaM puSkariNiiM suvarNaraajataaM svagRhyoditaaM saalaMkaaraaM supuujitaam amukagotraH zryamukadevazarmaa tubhyam ahaM saMpradade // bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.4.29+ (taDaagaadividhi). viSNusaadhana T. Goudriaan, 1978, mayaa divine and human, Chapter III meditation on viSNu's maayaa (pp. 123-162), 3.1 Indian viSNusaadhanas, 3.2 some saadhanas on divine delusion and maayaa, 3.3 viSNu's mahaamaayaa in Bali, 3.4 some explicatory notes on the mahaamaayaa fragment, 3.5 the aghoramantra and its implications. viSNusahasranaama see viSNunaamamaahaatmya. viSNusahasranaama bibl. J. Gonda, 1977, Medieval religious literature in Sanskrit, p. 269. viSNusahasranaama bibl. Sastry, R. Ananthakrishna. 1980. viSNusahasranaama with the bhaaSya of zrii zaNkaraacaarya. Adyar Library General Series no.8). Adyar, The Adyar Library and Research Centre. {IIJ 24,1982,218-219} viSNusahasranaama txt. mbh 13.135. viSNusahasranaama txt. mbh anuzaasanaparva 149.14-120. Kane 2: 725; 5: 780 n. 1260. viSNusahasranaama txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.15. viSNusahasranaama txt. padma puraaNa 6.71 (1-331). vidhaana 119-293ab. stotra itself: 121-293ab. kathaa 1-117 how mahaadeva (ziva) relates it to paarvatii. Then follows the maahaatmya in 6.72 (1-17). sototra with the vidhaana. viSNusahasranaama txt. skanda puraaNa 2.5.10c. (maargaziirSamaahaatmya) viSNusahasranaama txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.63 viSNusahasranaamakathanam. viSNusahasranaama they go round the ratha while reciting the viSNusahasranaama. skanda puraaNa 2.2.33.77-78 sahasranaamabhiH puNyaiH paryaTanti rathaM tu ye / teSaaM pradakSiNaM kuryus tridazaa natakaMdharaaH /77/ vasanti vaikuNThagRhe viSNutulyaparaakramaaH /78/ (mahaavediimahotsava) viSNusahasranaama he should worship viSNu with his sahasranaamas. padma puraaNa 6.35.11 nityaM naamasahasreNa bhaktyaa stauSi janaardanam /11/ (viSNuvrata) viSNusahasranaamapaaTha after the saMdhyopaasana. skanda puraaNa 2.4.5.223ab viSNoH sahasranaamaadyaM saMdhyaante ca paThet tataH / devaalaye samaagatya punaH puujanam aarabhet /23/ nRtyagaanaadikkaaryeSu raharaM divasaM nayet / tataH puraaNazravaNaM yaamaardhaM samyag aacaret /24/ pauraaNikasya puujaaM tu tulasiipuujanaM tathaa / kRtvaa maadhyaahnikaM karma bhunjiita dvidalojjhitam /25/ (aahnika) viSNusahasranaamapaaTha recommended on the last three days of kaarttikamaasa. skanda puraaNa 2.4.36.10cd-12ab sahasranaamapaThanaM yaH kuryaat tu dinatraye /10/ na paapair lipyate kvaapi padmapatram ivaambhasaa / devatvaM manujaiH kaiz cit kaiz cit siddhatvam eva ca /11/ tasya puNyaphalaM vaktuM kaH zakto divi vaa bhuvi / (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya, antimapuSkariNiitrayatithimaahaatmya) viSNusaMhitaa edition. Vishnu Samhita edited by M.M.T. Ganapati Sastri, Sri Garib Dass Oriental Series No. 98, Second Edition, Delhi: Sri Satguru Publications, 1990 (First Edition, Trivandrum, 1925). [K111;35] LTT. viSNusaMhitaa bibl. Marzenna Cserniak-Drozdzowicz, 2006, "viSNusaMhitaa's five-fold classifications and the explanation of the name paancaraatra," in M. Czerniak-Drozdzowicz, ed., Tantra and viziSTaadvaitavedaanta, Cracow Indological Studies vol. 8, Cracow: Jagiellonian University, Institute of Oriental Philology, pp. 131-147. viSNusevaa bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 32-37. sevaa to viSNu and his mandira. viSNusmaraNa see kRSNasmaraNa. viSNusmaraNa see viSNubhakti. viSNusmaraNa as a praayazcitta. Kane 4: 50-51. viSNusmaraNa bibl. Okuda Masataka, 1979, "viSNu puraaNa no okunen: nenbutsu shisou tono taihi ni oite," Nihon Bukkyou Gakkai Nenpou 44: 1-13. viSNusmaraNa cf. bhagavadgiitaa 8.13-14 om ity ekaakSaraM brahma vyaaharan maam anusmaran / yaH prayaati tyajan dehaM sa yaati paramaaM gatim /13/ ananyacetaaH satataM yo maaM smarati nityazaH / tasyaahaM sulabhaH paartha nityayuktasya yoginaH /14/ (Mizuno Yoshifumi, 2000, "Indo no shoumyou," Kuu to Zitsuzai, p. 484f.) viSNusmaraNa svarga and mokSa come from harismRti. agni puraaNa 159.1ab saMskRtasyaasaMskRtasya svargo mokSo harismRteH / (naaraayaNabali) viSNusmaraNa in the netravrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.130.5cd caitrazukladvitiiyaayaaM sopavaaso jitendriyaH /2/ naasatyau devabhiSajau puujayet prayataH zuciH / gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa /3/ kRtvaa ca ruupanirmaaNaM naasatyau puujayen naraH / diipamaalaaM tato dadyaat tayor nizi vizeSataH /4/ kanakaM rajataM cobhe dadyaad vipreSu dakSiNaam / saMmiilya netrayugalaM viSNuM ca saMsmaren naraH /5/ (netravrata) viSNusmaraNa when the feet of the braahmaNas are washed in the zraaddha. naarada puraaNa 1.28.35 prakSaalya viprapaadaaMz ca by aacaantaan upavezya ca / yathaavad arcanam kuryaat smaran naaraayaNaM prabhum /35/ (zraaddha) viSNusmaraNa at the time of the vikira of the rest of food in the zraaddha. naarada puraaNa 1.28.56ab taccheSaM viprapaatreSu vikiret saMsmaran harim / (zraaddha) viSNusmaraNa when the braahmanas eat food. naarada puraaNa 1.28.65cd-66ab bhujyamaaneSu vipreSu kartaa zraddhaaparaayaNaH /65/ smaren naaraayaNaM devam anantam aparaajitam / (zraaddha) viSNusmaraNa padma puraaNa 6.132.2-17. viSNusmaraNa padma puraaNa 7.15.4-7 smarataaM viSNunaamaani sarvapaapaharaaNi ca / yena kenaapy upaayena vidyate naazubhaM kvacit /4/ sarvam eva dvijazreSTha karmaNaa paapa mucyate / anapaayi idaM viSNoH smaraNaM paapanaazanam /5/ svapan bhunjan vadaMs tiSThann uttiSThaMz ca vrajaMs tathaa / smared avirataM viSNuM mumukSur vaiSNavo janaH /6/ uttungair munibhiH sarvaiH smaraNe kamalaapateH / na kaalaniyamaH proktaH sarvaduHkhavinaazanaH /7/ (viSNunaamamaahaatmya) viSNusmaraNa when mauna is not kept on proper occasions, a vaiSNava mantra is to be recited or viSNu is to be meditated on. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.16 yadi vaagyamalopaH syaaj japaadiSu kathaM cana / vyaahared vaiSNavaM mantraM smared vaa viSNum avyayam /16/ (zraaddha) viSNusmRti referred to with 'viSNu smRti'. viSNusmRti edition. viSNusmRti with the commentary kezavavaijayantii of nandapaNDita, edited by Pandit V. Krishnamacharya, Madras: The Adyar Library and Research Centre, 1964. (This edition is used in the CARDs.) viSNusmRti translation. Jolly, Julius. 1880. The Institutes of Vishnu. S.B.E. Vol. VII. viSNusmRti contents. 1.1 yajnavaraahavarNana, 1.2-10 bhuudevyuddharaNa, 1.11-20 bhuudevyaaH kazyapasamiipagamana, 1.21-22 bhuudeviivarNana, 1.23-30 kazyapavacana, 1.31-33 bhuudevyaa viSNoH stuti, 1.34-45 viSNunaa dharmopadezasyaarambha, 2.1 varNaanaam vibhaaga, 2.2-4 teSaaM dharma, 3 raajadharma, 4.1 measure of gold, 4.2-14 daNDa, 5.1-192 vyavahaara, 6.1-41 RNaadaana, 7.1-12 lekhya, 8.1-40 saakSin, 9 samayakriyaa (1-4 zapathe dravyasaMkhyaa, 5-10 divye adhikaariNo 'nadhikaariNaz ca), 10 ghaTadivya, 11. agnidivya, 12 udakadivya, 13 viSadivya, 14 kozadivya, 15 putravizeSa, 16 saMkarajaputraaH (jaatisaMkara), 17 daayavibhaaga, 18 aMzanirNaya, 19 pitRmedha, 20 theory of the yuga, viSNusmRti contents. 21.1-11 ekoddiSTazraaddha, 21.12-23 sapiNDiikaraNa, 22 aazaucaniruupaNa, 23 dravyazuddhi, 24 vivaaha, 25 striidharma (1-3 gurupuujanaadi, 4-9 proSitabhartRkaadharma, 10-14 vidhavaadharma), 26 dharmakaaryaarhastriyaH, 27 niSekaadisaMskaara (1 niSeka, 2 puMsavana, 3-6 naamakaraNa, 7-12 cuuDaakaraNa, 13-26 upanayana), 28.1-49 brahmacaaridharma, 29 aacaaryaadilakSaNa (1 aacaarya, 2 upaadhyaaya, 3 Rtvij, 4-7 anadhyaapaniiyaziSya), 30 adhyayanopakramaadi (1. zraavaNii, 2-3 angaadhyayana, 4 anadhyaaya, 5-32 ziSyadharma, 33-43 gurudrohaniSedha, 44-45 aacaaryamahimaa), 31 atigurus (1-3 maatraadizuzruuSaa, 4-7 tanmahimaa) 32 gurudharmaatideza, 33-57 praayazcitta (48.1-22 yaavakavrata), viSNusmRti contents. 58 dhanaviveka, 59 gRhasthadharma, 60 zaucavidhi, 61 dantadhaavana, 62 aacamana, 63 gRhasthasya dhanaarjana, 64 snaanavidhi, 65-66 viSNupuujaa, 67 panca mahaayajna, 68 bhojana, 69 maithuna, 70 zayanavidhi, 71 snaatakadharma, 72 saadhaaraNadharma, 73 zraaddhavidhi, 74 aSTakaazraaddhavidhi, 75 zraaddhadevataa, 76 nityazraaddha, 77 naimittikazraaddha, 78 kaamyazraaddha, 79-80 zraaddhopakaraNaani, 81 zraaddhabhoktRdharmaadayaH, 82 panktiduuSakaaH, 84 varjaniiyadezaH, 85 prazastadezaH, 86 vRSotsarga, viSNusmRti contents. 87 kRSNaajinadaana, 88 ubhayatomukhiidaana, 89 kaarttikasnaana, 90 prakiirNakadaanavidhi (90.1-2 maargaziirSyaaM lavaNadaana, 90.3-5 pauSyaaM brahmapuujaa, 90.6 maaghyaaM zraaddhavidhi, 90.7-8 phaalgunyaaM zayyaadaana, 90.9 caitryaaM vastradaana, 90.10 vaizaakhyaaM tilair braahmaNabhojana, 90.11 chattropaanahadaana, 90.12 aaSaaDhyaam annapaanadaana, 90.13 zraavaNyaaM jaladhenudaana, 90.14 prauSThapadyaaM godaana, 90.15 aazvayujyaaM ghRtapuurNapaatradaana, 90.16 kaarttikyaaM vRSabhadaana, 90.17-18 akSayatRtiiyaa, 90.19 pauSiikRSNadvaadazyaaM vaasudevasya vizeSapuujaa, 90.20-23 maaghiikRSNadvaadazyaaM vaasudevasaMnidhau diipasamarpaNa, 90.24-25 aazvinamaase ghRtadaanabraahmaNabhojanaadi, 90.26 pratimaasaM revatyaaM braahmaNabhojanaadi, 90.27 maaghamaase pratyahaM kulmaaSaiH braahmaNabhojanam, 90.28 caturdaziiSu dharmaraajapuujaa, 90.29 praataHsnaana in maagha and phaalguna), viSNusmRti contents. 91 kuupaadidaana (91.4 vRkSaaropaNaphala, ... , 91.11-18 mandirasevaa), 92 abhayaadidaana, 93 daanapaatra, 94-95 vaanaprasthadharma, 96 saMnyaasidharma, 97 mokSaarthacintana, 98 dharaNiikartRkRSNastuti, 99 dharaNiikartRlakSmiistuti, 100 zaastraadhyayanaphalazruti. viSNusmRti bibl. Jolly, Julius. 1879. Das dharmasuutra des viSNu und das kaaThakagRhyasuutra. Abh. d. Koen. Bay. Akad. d. Wiss., Philos.-philol. Cl., 2/1: 22-82. viSNu smRti. viSNusmRti bibl. J.J. Meyer, 1928, "Ueber den anatomisch-physiologischen Abschnitt in der yaajnavalkya- und in der viSNusmRti," WZKM XXXV, pp. 49-58. viSNu smRti 15.1-2 viSNusmRti closely related with the KathGS: KathGS 54.3 puurveNaagnim ambaa naamaasi (dulaa naamaasi nitatnii naamaasi cupuNiikaa naamaasy abhrayantii naamaasi meghayantii naamaasi varSayantii naamaasi KS 40.4 [137.13-15] mantra used in the agnicayana) iti sapta /3/ and viSNu smRti 67.6-7 abhitaH puurveNaagnim /6/ ambaa naamaasiiti dulaa naamaasiiti nitantii naamaasiiti cupuNiikaa naamaasiiti sarvaasaam /7/ (vaizvadeva) viSNusmRti closely related with the KathGS: KathGS 54.10 upari zaraNe vaizravaNaaya raajne bhuutebhyaz ceti /10/ and viSNu smRti 67.14 upari zaraNe vaizravaNaaya raajne bhuutebhyaz ca. baliharaNa in the vaizvadeva. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 102. viSNusmRti corresponding verses in other texts. Kane 4: 236, n. 544: viSNu smRti 20.29, 48-49 and 51-53 are the same or almost the same as bhagavadgiitaa 2.27, 28; 13.23-25 respectively. viSNu smRti 20.47 (yathaa dhenusahasreSu &c.) is the same as zaantiparva 181.16, 187.27 and 323.16 and viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.78.27; and viSNu smRti 20.41 is the same as zaanti 175.15 and 322.73. viSNusnapanavidhi txt. BodhGZS 2.15 [273-275]. viSNusnapanavidhi txt. HirGZS 1.7.17 [116,4-117,19]. viSNusnapana txt. viSNudharma 81.1-14. viSNusnapana with various fluids. naarada puraaNa 1.13.34-43. kSiira, payas, ghRta, pancaamRta, naalikerodaka, ikSutoya, puSpodaka, gandhodaka, vastrapuuta jala. viSNusnapana proper times. naarada puraaNa 1.13.44-48: zuklapakSa, caturdazii, aSTamii, puurNimaa, ekaadazii, bhaanuvaara, dvaadazii, pancamii, somasuuryoparaaga, manvaadi, yugaadi, suuryasya ardhodaya, puSyaarka, rohiNiibudha, zanirohiNii, bhaumaazvinii, zanyaaM bhRgumRga, bhRgurevatisaMgama, budhaanuraadhaa, zravaNaarka, somazravaNa, hastayukta bRhaspati, budhaaSTamii, budhaaSaaDha. viSNustotra Hazra, Records, p.60: kuurma 1,1,69-79 sung by Indradyumna. viSNustotra raghuvaMza 10.16-32. viSNusuukta the name of a mantra, it denotes RV 1.154.1-6. BodhGZS 1.15.6 ... viSNusuuktaM viSNor nu kam iti SaDRcaM ... /6/ (pratisarabandha), HirGZS 1.3.9 [28.12] viSNusuuktaM viSNor nu kam iti SaDRcam (pratisarabandha). viSNusuukta the name of a mantra. HirGZS 1.5.1 [50.10-11] viSNor nu kaM, tad asya priyaM, pra tad viSNuH, paro maatrayaa, vicakrame, trir deva, iti SaDRcaatmakaM viSNusuuktam. viSNu temple various informations about the viSNu temple. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.45-53 yad atiitaM bhaviSyac ca kulaanaam ayutaM naraH / viSNulokaM nayaty aazu kaarayitvaa harer gRham /45/ kaniSThaM madhyamaM zreSThaM kaarayitvaa harer grham / ardhaM ca vaiSNavaM lokaM mokSaM ca labhate kramaat /46/ hastaanaaM SoDazair prasthe syaat karahiinakam / tRNavaMzamaye maanaM madhyaM caarkakaraM bhavet /47/ kaniSThaM taarahastam syaad uttamaM pancaviMzatiH / sarvottamaM ca dvaatriMzac catuSkoNe mahaaphalam /48/ puradvaaraM ca kartavyaM caturasraM samaM bhavet / aSTakoNaM na kartavyaM ca kalau yuge /49/ suravezmani yaavanto dvijendraaH paramaaNavaH / taavadvarSasahasraaNi svargaloke mahiiyate /50/ kartur dazaguNaM proktam aapaanaparipaalakaH / patitaany uddhared yas tu sa sarvaM phalam aznute /51/ patitaM patamaanaM ca tathaardhasphuTitaM tathaa / samuddhRtya harer vezma dviguNaM phalam aapnuyaat /52/ patitasya tu yaH kartaa patamaanasya rakSitaa / viSNor adhitalasyaiva maanavaH svargabhaag bhavet /53/ viSNutiirtha a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.31b aindre vaa naratiirthe ca vaasave vaiSNave tathaa / mahaanadyaaM kRtazraaddho brahmalokaM nayet pitRRn /31/ (gayaamaahaatmya) viSNutiirtha or yodhaniipura, a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.98cd-100 tato gaccheta raajendra viSNutiirtham anuttamam / yodhaniipuravikhyaataM viSNutiirtham anuttamam / asuraa yodhitaas tatra vaasudevena koTizaH /99/ tatra tiirthaM samutpannaM viSNuH priito bhaved iha / ahoraatropavaasena brahmahatyaaM vyapohati /100/ (narmadaamaahaatmya) viSNutrimuurtivrata bibl. Kane 5: 412. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.136.1-26. viSNutrimuurtivrata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.136.1-26. jyeSTha, zukla, tRtiiyaa, three times on the day, at sunrise, at noon and at sunset, vaayu, aaditya and candra, for one year, or for three years, or for twelve years. (tithivrata) (c) (v) viSNutrimuurtivrata contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.136.1-26: 1 introduction, 2-11 viSNu is trimuurti, namely he has three bodies of vaayu, aaditya and candra in the macrocosm and vaata, pitta and kapha in the microcosm, 12-18ab (12ab introduction to the puujaa, 12cd jyeSTha, zukla, tRtiiyaa, 13ab worship of trimuurti on the dvitiiyaa, 13cd snaana with three different waters, namely well, river and pond, 14 worship of vaayu at sunrise on the ground, 15a homa with yavas, 15b dakSiNaa, 15cd worship of aaditya at noon in the fire, 16a homa with tilas, 16b dakSiNaa, 16cd worship of candra at sunset in the water, 17a homa with ghRta, 17b dakSiNaa, 17cd nakta with food without taila, 18ab for one year, 18cd-19ab its effects, 19cd for three years, 20-21 its effects, 22ab for twelve years, 22cd-23ab sahasrabhojana and dakSiNaa, 23cd-26 effects. viSNutrimuurtivrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.136.1-26 (1-11) maarkaNDeya uvaaca // aaraadhanaM hi devasya tasya vakSyaami yaadava / viSNor amitaviiryasya tan nibodha naraadhipa /1/ vaayvarkacandradehas tu trimuurtir bhagavaan hariH / agniSTomo jagaty asmiMz candraarkau parikiirtitau /2/ sarvaadhaaraz ca bhagavaan vaayuH sarvagatas tathaa / pancabhuutaatmakaM sarvaM jagad etac caraacaram /3/ aadhaarabhuutau dvaav etau pRthivii gaganaM tathaa / aadheyo viddhi dharmajna tathaa bhuutatrayaM sadaa /4/ candraadityau ca vaayuz ca sarvasya jagato dvija / aadhaaraadheyabhaavena bhuutair vRtam idaM jagat /5/ naiva caasti jagaty asmin kiM cid bhuutavivarjitam / tasmaad vaa yaadavazreSTha bhuutair vRtam idaM jagat / brahmaaNaM viddhi bhuumiM ca gaganaM tad anantaram / aNDasyaantaHsthitaa devaa vaayvarkatuhinaaMzavaH /6/ paalayanti jagat sarvaM sadevaasuramaanuSam / tathaivaaNDasthitaaH sarve paalayanti jagattrayaM tathaiva dehinaaM dehe paalayanti zariiragaaH / vaatapittakaphatvena vaavyarkaziziraaMzavaH /8/ aadhaaraM jagato yadvad brahmaaNDaM parikiirtitam / tathaa dehe zariirasthaa dehinaaM hi tvag ucyate /9/ brahmaaNDe dehidehe 'pi gaganaM dRzyate dvayoH / brahmaaNDavac chariiraaNi vaayvarkaziziraaMzavaH /10/ paalayanti mahiipaala vaatapittakaphaaMzakaaH / vaayvarkacandradehas tu tasmaad viSNus trimuurtidhRt /11/ viSNutrimuurtivrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.136.1-26 (12-18ab) tasya saMpuujanaM kaaryaM yathaavac chRNu bhaargava / jyeSThazuklatRtiiyaayaaM niraahaaro naraH zuciH /12/ trimuurtipuujanaM kuryaad dvitiiyaayaaM yathaavidhi / kuupanaadeyataaDaakamizraiH snaataH zucir jalaiH /13/ pratyuuSe puujayed vaayum anulipte zubhe sthale / gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa /14/ homaM kuryaad yavair mukhyair vastraM dadyaad dvijaataye / madhyaahne puujayed vahnau tathaa suuryam atandritaH /15/ tilaaMz ca juhuyaad vahnau dadyaad vipreSu dakSiNaam / suuryaastamanavelaayaaM jale candraM ca puujayet /16/ ghRtena homaM kurviita rajataM dakSiNaa smRtaa / naktaM bhunjiita dharmajna tailahiinaM tato naraH /17/ puurNaM saMvatsaraM kRtvaa vratam etad atandritaH / viSNutrimuurtivrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.136.1-26 (18cd-26) svargalokam avaapnoti sahasraparivatsaraan /18/ maanuSyam aasaadya tato raajaa bhavati gahvare / vrataM kRtvaa mahaaraaja puurNaM saMvatsaratrayam /19/ pancavarSasahasraaNi svargaloke mahiiyate / maanuSyaM ca samaasaadya raajaa bhavati dhaarmikaH /20/ viiro maaNDarikaH zuuraH paracakrabhayaMkaraH / virogo darzaniiyaz ca subhago janavallabhaH /21/ kRtvaa dvaadazavarSaaNi vratam etad anuttamam / vrataavasaane vipraaNaaM sahasraM bhojayet tataH /22/ bhojyaM trimadhuraM peyaM dadyaac chaktyaa ca dakSiNaa / tataH svargam avaapnoti varSaaNaaM ca zataM vratii /23/ tato maanuSyam aasaadya raajaa bhavati paarthivaH / pradiiptacakro balavaan dharmaraajo janapriyaH /24/ janmaantaraM samaasaadya tato vipratvam aapnuyaat / tato braahmaNyam aasaadya mokSopaayaM ca vindati /25/ aaraadhanaM te kathitaM mayaitad viSNos tridehasya mahaanubhaava / aaraadhito yena jagatpradhaana kaamaan abhiiSTaan viduSo dadaati /26/ viSNuuni (mantra) :: aajyaani, see aajyaani :: viSNuuni (mantra) (BaudhZS). viSNu uruga worshipped by giving three lapsudins in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.16 zuNThaas trayo vaiSNavaa adhiilodhakarNaas trayo viSNava urukramaaya lapsudinas trayo viSNava urugaayaaya pancaaviis tisra aadityaanaaM trivatsaas tisro 'ngirasaam aindraavaiSNavaa gauralalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ (devataa) viSNu urukrama worshipped by giving three adhiilodhakarNas in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.16 zuNThaas trayo vaiSNavaa adhiilodhakarNaas trayo viSNava urukramaaya lapsudinas trayo viSNava urugaayaaya pancaaviis tisra aadityaanaaM trivatsaas tisro 'ngirasaam aindraavaiSNavaa gauralalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ (devataa) viSNuvaibhava see vibhuuti. viSNuvaibhava viSNusaMhitaa 3. viSNuvrata bibl. Kane 5: 414: (5) viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.151.1-8. (tithivrata) viSNuvrata txt. agni puraaNa 177.15-20. pauSa, zukla, dvitiiyaa up to pancamii, worship of kRSNa, acyuta, ananta and hRSiikeza, for six months or for one year. (tithivrata) (c) (v) viSNuvrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.103-104 (vratapancaaziiti). caitra, ekaadazii, citraa nakSatra, nakta, daana of golden cakra and zankha. (tithivrata) (v) viSNuvrata txt. matsya puraaNa 99. see vibhuutidvaadaziivrata. (tithivrata) viSNuvrata txt. matsya puraaNa 101.37. from the beginning of aaSaaDha up to the puurNimaa of kaarttika, for four months, praataHsnaayin. (tithivrata) (v) viSNuvrata txt. padma puraaNa 1.20.82-83ab (vrataSaSTi). from the beginning of aaSaaDha up to the puurNimaa of kaarttika, for four months, praataHsnaayin. (tithivrata) (v) viSNuvrata txt. matsya puraaNa 101.64 (vrataSaSTi). upavaasa/upoSaNa for twelve dvaadazii, daana of cow, clothes and gold. (tithivrata) (v) viSNuvrata txt. padma puraaNa 1.20.116cd-117 (vrataSaSTi). upavaasa/upoSaNa for twelve dvaadazii, daana of cow, clothes and gold. (tithivrata) viSNuvrata txt. viSNudharma 13. (tithivrata) viSNuvrata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.151.1-8. caitra, zukla, caturthii, for twelve years, deveza/vaasudeva who is nara, naaraayaN, haya/hari and haMsa/kRSNa. (tithivrata) (This is the fifteenth example of the fifteen caturmuurtivratas in viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.137-151.) (c) (v) viSNuvrata txt. padma puraaNa 6.35.1-28. (rules of conducts of a vaiSNava) viSNuvrata txt. padma puraaNa 6.110.24-27. (rules of conducts of a vaiSNava) viSNuvrata contents. agni puraaNa 177.15-20: 15ab title and effect, 15cd pauSa, zukla, dvitiiyaa, for four days, 16 snaana with different seeds for four days, 17 ingredients of sarvauSadhi, 18 worship of viSNu with different four names in the four parts of the body, 19ab candraarghya, 19cd nakta, 20a for six months or for one year, 20bcd effects. viSNuvrata vidhi. agni puraaNa 177.15-20 atha viSNuvrataM vakSye manovaanchitadaayakam / pauSazukladvitiiyaadi kRtvaa dinacatuSTayam /15/ puurvaM siddhaarthakaiH snaanaM tataH kRSNatilaiH smRtam / vacayaa ca tRtiiye 'hni sarvauSadhyaa caturthake /16/ suraamaaMsii vacaa kuSThaM zaileyaM rajaniidvayam / zaTii campakamustaM ca sarvauSadhigaNaH smRtaH /17/ naamnaa kRSNaacyutaanantahRSiikezeti puujayet / paade naabhyaaM cakSuSi ca kramaac chirasi puSpakaiH /18/ zazicandrazazaankendusaMjnaabhiz caarghyam indave / naktaM bhunjiita ca naro yaavat tiSThati candramaaH/19/ SaNmaasaM paavanaM caabdaM praapnuyaat sakalaM vratii / etad vrataM nRpaiH striibhiH kRtaM puurvaM suraadibhiH /20/ viSNuvrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.103-104 ekaadazyaaM tu naktaazii yaz cakraM vinivedayet / tadvac chankhaM tu sauvarNaM caitre citraasu paaNDava /103/ ya etat kurute bhaktyaa sa viSNoH padam aapnuyaat / etad viSNuvrataM naama kalpaadau raajyalaabhakRt /104/ viSNuvrata vidhi. matsya puraaNa 101.37 aaSaaDhaadi caturmaasaM praataHsnaayii bhaven naraH / vipreSu bhojanaM dadyaat kaarttikyaaM goprado bhavet / sa vaiSNavaM padaM yaati viSNuvratam idaM zubham /37/ viSNuvrata vidhi. matsya puraaNa 101.64 dvaadaza dvaadaziir yas tu samaapyopoSaNena ca / govastrakaancanair vipraan puujayec chaktito naraH / paramaM padaM praapnoti viSNuvratam idaM smRtam /64/ viSNuvrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.20.82-83ab aaSaaDhaadi caturmaasaM praataHsnaayii bhaven naraH / vipraaya bhojanaM dattvaa kaarttikyaaM goprado bhavet /82/ sa vaiSNavapadaM yaati viSNuvratam idaM smRtam / viSNuvrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.20.116cd-117 dvaadaza dvaadaziir yas tu samaapyopoSaNe nRpa /16/ govastrakaancanair vipraan puujayec chaktito naraH / paraM padam avaapnoti viSNuvratam idaM smRtam /17/ viSNuvrata contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.151.1-8: 1-6ab nara, naaraayaNa, haya/hari and haMsa/kRSNa are born from tha aMza of vaasudeva and they are indra, viSNu, mitra and varuNa, respectively, 6cd caitra, zukla, caturthii, 6d-7ab puujaa of deveza/vaasudeva, 7cd for twelve years, 7ef-8ab effects. viSNuvrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.151.1-8 maarkaNDeya uvaaca // idam anyat pravakSyaami caturmuurtivrataM tava / vaasudevaaMzakaaj jaataaH sarve devagaNaa nRpa /1/ adhikena tadaMzena saadhyaa jaataas tathaasuraaH / tatraapi caadhikaaMzena caturaatmaa hariH smRtaH /2/ naro naaraayaNaz caiva hayo haMsaz ca viiryavaan / hayo harir iti khyaato haMsaH kRSNaz ca kiirtitaH /3/ caturaatmaa harir jaato gRhe dharmasya yaadava / aadityeSu tathaa yukto mitraavaruNasaMjnakau /4/ taav eva saadhyau jaaniihi hariM kRSNaM ca yaadava / aadityeSu tu yaav uktau zakraviSNuu surottamau /5/ taav eva siddhasaadhyeSu naranaaraayaNau punaH / caitrazuklacaturthyaaM tu sopavaasas tu puujayet /6/ devezaM caturaatmaanaM vittazaktyaa naraadhipa / vratam etan naraH kRtvaa puurNaM dvaadazavatsaram / na durgaim avaapnoti mokSopaayaM ca vindati /7/ tataH samaasaadya ca niSkalatvaM pareNa puMsaa ca samatvam eti / sarvezvaraz caapratimaprabhaavo vimuktaduHkho bhuvanasya goptaa /8/ viSNuvrata rules of conducts of a vaiSNava, contents. padma puraaNa 6.35.1-28: 1-4ab introduction to the unmiilanii which is described in padma puraaNa 6.35.41-63ab, 4cd-6 puujana, sevaa and bhojana of vaiSNavas are to be done, 7 a necklace of zaalagraamazilaa is to be worn(?), 8ab rest of dhuupa for viSNu worship is to be applied on the body, 8cd aaraartika of the viSNu bhaktas, 9 zankhodaka is applied on the head, 10-11 he cooks naivedya everyday, offers it to viSvaksena and eats it by himself, 11ab he eats the naivedya to viSNu together with vaiSNavas, 11cd he worships viSNu with his sahasranaama, 12ab viSNu is worshipped by diipa and argha and music and dance, 12cd-13ab zyaamaankuras are to be used, 13cd-15ab duurvaa is to be used, 15cd yavaakSatas are to be used, 16-19 the dvaadaziivrata is to be performe in both pakSas, 20ab tulasii leaves are to be used, 20cd-23ab tilaka of gopiicandana is to be attached by a vaiSNava, 23cd-25ab materials of maalaa to be worn by a vaiSNava, 25cd-26ab prazaMsaa of the padmapuraaNa, 26cd-28 ??. viSNuvrata rules of conducts of a vaiSNava, vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.35.1-28 (1-15ab) mahaadeva uvaaca // atas tvaaM saMpravakSyaami unmiilaniim anuttamaam / yasyaaH zravaNamaatreNa janmasaMsaarabandhanaat /1/ paapaatmaa mucyate paapaiH svargaloke mahiiyate / devataaH pitaraz caiva tasyaagatim avaapnuyaH /2/ vidyaarthii labhate vidyaaM sarvakaamaan avaapnuyaat / tasyaa vrataan na saMdehaH svargaloke mahiiyate /3/ svasthaanaM tatra vai praaptaH zivaloke mahiiyate / atas tvaM kuruse raajan vaiSNavaanaaM tu puujanam /4/ vaiSNavaanaaM tu ye raajan sevaaM kurvanti nityazaH / teSaaM daNDaM ca kuruSe novaa teSaaM naraadhipaH /5/ bhojanaanantaraM teSaaM bhojanaM kurute nRpa / tair eva puujito viSNur yair bhaktyaa tu prapuujitaH /6/ zaalagraamazilaabhuutaaM dattvaa muurdhani pratyaham / tvaM dhaarayasi bhuupaala kaNThe nityaM subhaktitaH /7/ dhuupazeSaM tu vai viSNor bhaktyaa bhajasi bhuupate / aaraartikaM sadaa kRtvaa bhaktaanaaM vedayer nRpa /8/ zankhodakaM harer muurdhni bhraamayitvaa tu bhaktitaH / nityaM vibharSi zirasi zeSaM yacchati vaiSNavaan /9/ naivedyaM pratyahaM kRtvaa sarvopaskarasaMyutam / viSvaksenaaya dattvaa vai svayaM bhunakSi vaaDava /10/ viSNor niveditaM caannaM vaiSNavaiH saha bhujyate / nityaM naamasahasreNa bhaktyaa stauSi janaardanam /11/ diipaarghadaanaM vai viSNoH kuruSe giitanartanam / zyaamaankuraiH puujayase puujyante nRpasattama /12/ zyaamaankuraiH sadaa vatsa puujanaM caatidurlabham / pRthviidaanasamaM puNyaM duurvayaa puujane kRte /13/ ato vai naasti loke 'smin duurvaayaaH sadRzaM bhuvi / tayaa vai puujanaM kaaryaM viSNusaayujyam icchataa /14/ atas tvaM kuruSe nityaM puujanaM duurvayaa saha / viSNuvrata rules of conducts of a vaiSNava, vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.35.1-28 (15cd-28) yavaakSatair vizeSeNa puujanaM kuruSe navaa /15/ pakSe pakSe nRpazreSTha vidhivad dvaadaziivratam / yat kRtaM tu mahaaraaja mahaapaapapraNaazanam /16/ mokSadaM sukhadaM caiva tathaayuSyapradaM sadaa / etad viSNuvrataM proktaM vaiSNavaanaaM tu mokSadam /17/ gRhasthaanaaM tu sukhadaM yatiinaaM muktidaayakam / sarvarogaadizamanaM pavitraM kaayazodhanam /18/ vratam etac ca kuruSe novaa caiva naraadhipa / dazamiivedharahitaM kuruSe jaagaraanvitam /19/ tulasiipattranikarair nityaM puujayase harim / gopiicandanajaM pattraM bhaale vaa nRpasattama /20/ dhaaritaM sarvalokaanaaM pavitriikaraNaM nRpa / atas tvaM ca dhaarayase gopiicandanasaMbhavam /21/ brahmahaa hemahaarii ca madyapaanii tathaiva ca / agamyago mahaapaapii tathaa hy anRtabhaaSitaH /22/ te sarve muktim aayaanti tilakadhaaraNaad RtaaH / bibharSi kaNThe nityaM tvaM dhaatriiphalasamudbhavaam /23/ maalaaM mukhyaayutasamaaM tulasiipattrasaMbhavaam / zaalagraamazilaayuktaaM dvaarakaayaaM samudbhavaam /24/ nityaM puujayase bhuupa bhuktimuktiphalapradaam / padmasaMjnaM puraaNaM vai paThase purato hareH /25/ caritaM daityaraajyasya prahlaadasya ca bhuupateH / vaasaraM vaasudevasya savedhaM kurvato naraan /26/ nivaarayasi bhuupaalazaastraM dRSTvaa prayatnataH / savedhaM vaasaraM viSNor yasmin raaSTre pravartate /27/ lipayte tena paapena na raajaa bhavati naarakii / vedhaM caturvidhaM tyaktvaa samupoSya harer dinam / kulakoTiM samuddhRtya viSNuloke mahiiyate /28/ viSNuvrata rules of conducts of a vaiSNava, vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.110.24-27 atas tvam api dharmajna nityaM viSNuvrato sthitaH / tyaktamaatsaryadambho hi bhavasva samadarzanaH /24/ tulaamakarameSeSu praataHsnaayii sadaa bhava / ekaadaziivrato tiSTha tulasiivanapaalakaH /25/ braahmaNaan api gaaz caapi vaiSNavaaMz ca sadaa bhaja / masuuraaz caaranaalaaz ca vRntaakaan api khaada maa /26/ evaM tvam api dehaante tad viSNoH paramaM padam / praapnosi dharmadatta tvad tadbhaktyaiva yathaa vayam /27/ viSNu worship see viSNor arcaavidhi. viSNu worship see viSNupuujaa. viSNuyaamala T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 48. viSNuyajna performed on jyeSTha, dazamii - puurNimaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 88. viSNuyazas the father of kalkin, the head of the village called zambhala: bhaagavata puraaNa 12.2.16, viSNu puraaNa 4.24.26, agni puraaNa 16.8, nRsiMha puraaNa 54.3, kalki puraaNa 2.34. Kane 3: 924. viSNuyazas in several passages kalkin himself is called viSNuyazas: vaayu puraaNa 98.104, mbh 3.190.93, brahma puraaNa 213.164, viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.74.40. viSNuzRnkhalaka txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.76-77. ekaadazii/dvaadazii, zravaNa, Wednesday. Cf. Kane 5: 414-415 [viSNuzRnkhala-yoga]. (tithivrata) viSNu zipiviSTa see zipiviSTa. viSNu zipiviSTa worshipped by offering caru cooked in the tryuddhi ghRta in the agnyaadheya. MS 1.6.8 [99,7-10] viSNave zipiviSTaaya tryuddhau ghRte caruM nirvaped yad viSNave viSNur vai yajno7 yajnam evaalabdha yaJ zipiviSTaM pazavo vai zipiviSTaM pazuun evaavarunddhe yat tryuddhau trayo va ime lokaa imaan eva lokaan aapnoti yad9 ghRte tejo vai ghRtaMteja evaavarunddhe. viSNu zipiviSTa worshipped by offering caru cooked in the tryuddhi ghRta, the fifth of panca haviiMSi in the agnyaadheya. HirZS 3.5 [323,3-8] agniiSomiiyam ekaadazakapaalam anunirvapaty aagnaavaiSNava3m ekaadazakapaalam aindraagnam ekaadazakapaalam adityai ghRte4 caruM viSNave zipiviSTaaya tryu5ddhau ghRte caruM saptadazaadityasya saami6dhenyo bhavanty aadityasyeDaabhaagaM brahmaNe parihRtya7 sarve praaznanti tathaa caaturdhaakaraNikaani /8. (agnyaadheya). (agnyaadheya) viSNu zipiviSTa worshipped by offering caru in cooked milk in a praayazcitta when the moon rises in the east at the time of the havirnirvapaNa. TS 2.5.5.1-2 vi vaa etaM prajayaa pazubhir ardhayati vardhayaty asya bhraatRvyaM yasya havir niruptaM purastaac candramaaH /1/ abhyudeti tredhaa taNDulaan vibhajed ye madhyamaaH syus taan agnaye daatre puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM kuryaad ye sthaviSThaas taan indraaya pradaatre dadhaMz caruM ye 'NiSThaas taan viSNave zipiviSTaaya zRte carum. (darzapuurNamaasa, abhyudayeSTi*) viSNu zitikaNTha worshipped. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.180.21c viSNave zitikaNThaaya mantraiH puurvoditaiH zubhaiH / grahayajnoditaiz caiva grahaanaaM homa iSyate /21/ (gajarathadaanavidhi) viSNoH :: taNDulaaH, see taNDulaaH :: viSNoH. viSNoH krama (mantra) :: dakSiNa akSapaali, see dakSiNa akSapaali :: viSNoH krama (mantra) (BaudhZS). viSNoH paraM pada see viSNoH paramaM pada viSNoH paraM pada a rite to attain it. Rgvidhaana 3.137 (3.26.4) dvaadaza dvaadaziiH samyak payasaa nivapec carum / yaH karoti sahasraM syaad yaati viSNoH paraM padam // viSNoH paraM pada as a result of the paaTha of the puruSasuukta one goes there. Rgvidhaana 3.225 (3.42.2) etat tu yaH paThati kevalam eva suuktaM naaraayaNasya caraNaav abhivandya vandyau / paaThena tena paramena sanaatanasya sthaanaM jaraamaraNavarjitam eti viSNoH // viSNoH paraM pada one of the sthaavara stars on the zenith. AVPZ 52.10.4-5 zizumaareNa sahitaa dhruveNa ca mahaatmanaa / pulastyaH pulahaH somo bhRgur angirasaa saha /4/ haahaahuuhuu ca vijneyau viSNoz ca padam uttamam / madhyaantasthaavaraaNaaM tu niyataav iti buddhimaan /10.5/ viSNoH paramaM pada see vaikuNTha. viSNoH paramaM pada see zvetadviipa. viSNoH paramaM pada those who die in the aadivaaraahatiirtha while meditationg on the form of naaraayaN of viSNu go to the viSNu's parama pada. skanda puraaNa 5.3.132.10 eko 'pi kRSNasya kRtaH praNaamo dazaazvamedhaavabhRtena tulyaH / dazaazvamedhii punar eti janma kRSNapraNaamii na punarbhavaaya /11/ (aadivaaraahatiirthamaahaatmya) viSNor aalaya see temple. viSNor aalaya as the place of the naaraayaNabali. VaikhDhS 3.9 [139,15-16] apare 'hani viSNor aalayapaarzve15 nadiitiire gRhe vaagnyaayatanaM kRtvaa. viSNor arcaavidhi see viSNu worship. viSNor arcaavidhi Rgvidhaana 3.149-230 (29.1-43.4) is the arcana of viSNu for obtaining brahmanirvaaNa, its details are as follows: viSNupuujaa 149-185 (29.1-34.6); tapas for the darzana of naaraayaNa 186-191 (35.1-6); yoga or meditation on naaraayaNa 192-210 (36.1-36.4); puruSasuukta japa 211-218 (36.5-40.7); homa to the accompaniment of the puruSasuukta 219-223 (41.1-5); various notes on the viSNu-sevaa 224-230 (42.1-43.4); viSNor arcaavidhi Rgvidhaana 3.149-230 (3.29.1-43.4) arcanaM saMpravakSyaami viSNor amitatejasaH / yat kRtvaa munayaH sarve brahmanirvaaNam aapnuyuH /149/ apsv agnau hRdaye suurye sthaNDile pratimaasu ca / SaTsv eteSu hareH samyag arcanaM munibhiH smRtam /150/ agnau kriyaavataaM devo divi devo maniiSiNaam / pratimaasv alpabuddhiinaaM yoginaaM hRdaye hariH /151/ aapo hy aayatanaM tasya tasmaat taasu sadaa hariH / tasya sarvagatatvaac ca sthaNDile bhaavitaatmanaam /152/ dadyaat puruSasuuktena yaH puSpaaNy apa eva vaa / arcitaM syaaj jagad idaM tena sarvaM caraacaram /153/ aanuSTubhasya suuktasya triSTubantasya devataa / puruSo yo jagadbiijam RSir naaraayaNaH smRtaH /154/ naaraayaNa mahaabaaho zRSNuSvaikamanaaH prabho / vakSye puruSasuuktasya vidhaanaM tv arcanaM prati /155/ agnikaaryaM japavidhiM stotraM caiva sadaatmakam / snaatvaa yathoktavidhinaa praaGmukhaH zuddhamaanasaH /156/ prathamaaM vinyased vaame dvitiiyaaM dakSiNe kare / tRtiiyaaM vaamapaade tu caturthiiM dakSiNe nyaset /157/ pancamii vaamajaanuni SaSThiM vai dakSiNe nyaset / saptamiiM vaamakaTyaaM tu aSTamiiM dakSiNe kaTau /158/ navamiiM naabhimadhye tu dazamiiM hRdaye nyaset / ekaadaziiM kaNThadeze dvaadaziiM vaamabaahuke /159/ trayodaziiM dakSiNe ca aasye caiva caturdaziim / akSNoH pancadaziiM caiva SoDaziiM muurdhni vinyaset /160/ evaM nyaasavidhiM kRtvaa pazcaat puujaaM samaarabhet / yathaa dehe tathaa deve nyaasaM kRtvaa vidhaanataH /161/ (to be continued) viSNor arcaavidhi Rgvidhaana 3.149-230 (3.29.1-43.4) (continued from above) aadyayaavaahayed devam Rcaa puruSottamam / dvitiiyayaasanaM dadyaat paadyaM caiva tRtiiyayaa /162/ arghyaM caturthyaa daatavyaM pancamyaacamaniiyakam / SaSThyaa snaanaM prakurviita saptamyaa vastram eva ca /163/ yajnopaviitam aSTamyaa navamyaa caanulepanam / puSpaM dazamyaa daatavyam ekaadazyaa tu dhuupakam /164/ dvaadazyaa diipakaM dadyaat trayodazyaa nivedanam / caturdazyaa namaskaaraM pancadazyaa pradakSiNam /165/ snaane vastre ca naivedye dadyaad aacamaniiyakam / dakSiNaaM tu yathaazaktyaa SoDazyaa tu pradaapayet /166/ tataH pradakSiNaaM kRtvaa japaM kuryaat samaahitaH / yathaazakti japitvaa tu suuktaM tasya nivedayet /167/ devasya dakSiNe paarzve kuNDaM sthaNDilam eva vaa / kaarayet prathamenaiva dvitiiyena tu prokSaNam /168/ tRtiiyenaagnim aadadhyaac catruthena samindhanam / pancamenaajyazrapaNaM caroz ca zrapaNaM tathaa /169/ SaSThenaivaagnimadhye tu kalpayet padmaasanam / cintayed devadevezaM kaalaanalasamaprabham /170/ tato gandhaM ca puSpaM ca dhuupadiipanivedanam / anujnaapya tataH kuryaat saptamyaadi yathaakramam /171/ samidhas taavatiiH puurvaM juhuyaad abhighaaritaaH / tato ghRtena juhuyaac caruNaa ca tataH punaH /172/ evaM hutvaa tataz caiva anujnaapya yathaakramam / agner bhagavatas tasya samiipe stotram uccaret /173/ (to be continued) viSNor arcaavidhi Rgvidhaana 3.149-230 (3.29.1-43.4) (continued from above) jitaM te puNDariikaakSa namas te vizvabhaavana / namas te 'stu hRSiikeza mahaapuruSa puurvaja /174/ devaanaaM daanavaanaaM ca saamaanyam adhidaivatam / sarvadaa caraNadvandvaM vrajaami zaraNaM tava /175/ ekas tvam asi lokasya sraSTaa saMhaarakas tathaa / avyaktaz caanumantaa ca guNamaayaasamaavRtaH /176/ saMsaarasaagaraM ghoram anantaM klezabhaajanam / tvaam eva zaraNaM praapya nistaranti maniiSiNaH /177/ na te ruupaM na caakaaro naayudhaani na caaspadam / tathaapi puruSaakaaro bhaktaanaaM tvaM prakaazase /178/ naiva kiM cit parokSaM te pratyakSo 'si na kasya cit / naiva kiM cit asaadhyaM te na ca saadhyo 'si kasya cit /179/ kaaryaaNaaM kaaraNaM puurvaM vacasaaM vaacyam uttamam / yoginaaM paramaa siddhiH paramaM te padaM viduH /180/ ahaM bhiito 'smi deveza saMsaare 'smin mahaabhaye / traahi maaM puNDariikaakSa na jaane paramaM padam /181/ kaaleSv api ca sarveSu dikSu sarvaasu caacyuta / zariire ca gataz caasi vartate me mahadbhayam /182/ tvatpaadakamalaad anyan na me janmaantareSv api / vijnaanaM yad idaM praapya yad idaM sthaanam arjitam /183/ janmaantare 'pi me deva maa bhuud asya parikSayaH / durgataav api jaatasya tvadgato me manorathaH /184/ yadi naazaM na vindeta taavataasmi kRtii sadaa / kaamaye viSNupaadau tu sarvajanmasu kevalam /185/ (to be continued) viSNor arcaavidhi Rgvidhaana 3.149-230 (3.29.1-43.4) (continued from above) puruSasya hareH suuktaM svargyaM dhanyaM yazaskaram / aatmajnaanam idaM puNyaM yogajnaanam idaM param /186/ phalaahaaro bhaven maasaM pazyaty aatmaanam aatmani / phalaani bhuktvopavasen maasam adbhiz ca vartayet /187/ araNy nivasen nityaM japann etam RSiM sadaa / tris triSavaNakaaleSu snaayaad apsu samaahitaH /188/ aadityam upatiSTheta suuktenaanena nityazaH / aajyaahutiir anenaiva hutvaitaM caintayed RSim /189/ uurdhvaM maasaat phalaahaaras tribhir varSair jayed divam / tadbhaktas tanmanaa yukto dazavarSaaNy ananyabhaak /190/ saakSaat pazyati taM devaM naaraayaNam anaamayam / graahyam atyantayatnena sraSTaaraM jagato 'vyayam /191/ viSNor arcaavidhi narasiMha puraaNa 62. viSNor jaThara :: droNakalaza, see droNakalaza :: viSNor jaThara (BaudhZS). viSNor dhvaja Kane 4, p.646 n. 1471: tenaayaM praNidhaaya bhuumipatinaa ... praaMzur viSNupade girau bhagavato viSNor dhvajaH sthaapitaH (Gupta Inscriptions, No 32 at p. 141). viSNor manasaa puute (mantra) :: pavitre, see pavitre :: viSNor manasaa puute (mantra) (BaudhZS). viSNor naabhi as long as a praadeza. KS 20.7 [26,12-13] praadezamaatraM bhavaty etaavatii hi viSNor naa12bhir (agnicayana, uluukhala). viSNor naabhi :: uluukhala, see uluukhala :: viSNor naabhi (KS). viSNo sthaana (mantra) :: aahavaniiya, see aahavaniiya :: viSNo sthaana) (mantra) (BaudhZS). viSNo stuupa (mantra) :: barhis, see barhis :: viSNo stuupa (mantra) (BaudhZS). viSNu PW. 1) m. a) N. des Gottes, zum oberen Gebiet gezaehlt, sein Hauptwerk ist die Durchmessung des Luftkreises in drei Schritten. viSNu Apte. 1) m. the second deity of the sacred triad, entrusted with the preservation of the world, which duty he is represented to have duly discharged by his various incarnations or avataaras. viSNu see agni and viSNu. viSNu see azvattha: viSNu is azvattharuupin. viSNu see bhaagavata. viSNu see bhagavat. viSNu see caturvyaaha. viSNu see garbho viSNuH :: praadezamaatra. viSNu see indra and viSNu. viSNu see naranaaraayaNa. viSNu see naaraayaNa. viSNu see trimuurti (statements concerning brahmaa, viSNu and ziva). viSNu see trivikrama of viSNu. viSNu see vaasudeva. viSNu see viSNu and soma. viSNu see viSNu and varuNa. viSNu see ziva: = viSNu. viSNu var. viSNu uruga. viSNu var. viSNu urukrama. viSNu var. viSNu zipiviSTa. viSNu var. viSNu zitikaNTha. viSNu bibl. F.B.J. Kuiper, 1962, "The three strides of viSNu," Indological Studies in honor of W. Norman Brown, New Haven, pp. 137-151. viSNu bibl. U. Schneider, 1974, viSNus hoechste Fussstapfe. ZDMG, Supplement II: 390ff. viSNu bibl. Catharina Kienle, 1980, "viSNu, vedi, vaamana," G. Buddruss and A. Wezler, eds., Festschrift Paul Thieme zur Vollendung des 75. Lebensjahres, Reinbeck: Verlag fuer orientalistische Fachpublikationen, pp. 123-136. viSNu bibl. Ulrich Schneider, 1994, viSNus Austieg, Aus dem Nachlass herausgegeben von Konrad Meisig, Freiburger Beitraege zur Indologie, 27, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz. viSNu as a sundial. bibl. H. Falk, 1987, "viSNu und Sonnenuhr," in H. Falk, ed., Festschrift fuer Ulrich Schneider: Hinduismus und Buddhismus, Freiburg, pp. 112-133. viSNu as the god of totality who creates the space for indra to act. bibl. F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, p. 104 with n. 32. viSNu in the context of begetting and conception. RV 10.184.1a viSNur yoniM kalpayatu. bibl. J. Gonda, 1969, Aspects of Early viSNuism, Delhi: Motilal Baransidass, p. 18. viSNu together with maruts. bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1929 (1965), Vedische Mythologie, II, p. 282 with n.2. viSNu his popularity in the late Vedic ritualism.bibl. A. Hillebrandt, Vedische Mythologie, III, p. 357. (E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, p. 113.) viSNu viSNu is, in his varaaha avataara, identified with vedic sarcifices (yajna), his different limbs representing the different requisites of the latter. bibl. Hazra, 1940, Records, p. 240. see yajnavaraaha. viSNu :: acchaavaka, see acchaavaaka :: viSNu (vaadhuulasuutra). viSNu :: anta, devataanaam. PB 21.4.6. viSNu :: devaanaaM cakSuSaH pradaatR. MS 2.1.7 [8,9]. viSNu :: devaanaaM paraardhya. KB 7.1 [28,15] (diikSaNiiyeSTi). viSNu :: devaanaaM parama. AB 1.1.1 (diikSaNiiyeSTi). viSNu :: devaanaaM zreSTha. ZB 14.1.1.5 devaa ha vai sattraM niSeduH / agnir indraH somo makho viSNur vizve devaa anyatraivaazvibhyaam /1/ teSaaM kurukSetraM devayajanam aasa / tasmaad aahuH kurukSetram devaanaaM devayajanam iti tasmaad yatra kva cca kurukSetrasya nigacchati tad eva manyata idaM devayajanam iti tad dhi devaanaaM devayajanam /2/ ta aasata / zriyaM gacchema yazaH syaamaannaadaaH syaameti tatho eveme sattram aasate zriyaM gacchema yazaH syaamaannaadaaH syaameti /3/ te hocuH / yo naH zrameNa tapasaa zraddhayaa yajnenaahutibhir yajnasyodRcaM puurvo 'vagacchaat sa naH zreSTho 'sat tad u naH sarveSaaM saheti tatheti /4/ tad viSNuH prathamaH praapa / sa devaanaaM zreSTho 'bhavat tasmaad aahur viSNur devaanaaM zreSTha iti /5/ viSNu :: makha, see makha :: viSNu (ZB). viSNu :: ojas. KS 21.1 [37,3] (agnicayana, spRt). viSNu :: ojas. TS 5.3.4.2 (agnicayana, spRt). viSNu :: paraardhya. ZB 3.1.3.1 (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi, ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu). viSNu :: (devaanaam) parama. KS 22.13 [68,13] (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi, ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu). viSNu :: parama devaanaam. TS 5.5.1.4 (agnicayana, diikSaa). viSNu :: paro 'nto devaanaam. KS 19.9 [10,2-3] (agnicayana, diikSaa). viSNu (mantra) :: parvataanaam adhipati (mantra). TS 3.4.5.a (abhyaataana). viSNu :: praadezamaatra. MS 3.1.2 [3,3-4] praadezamaatrii3 kaaryaa viSNunaa yajnena saMmitaa (agnicayana, abhri); MS 3.2.7 [26,7] praadezamaatram uluukhalaM kaaryam etaavaan vai viSNur (agnicayana, uluukhala). viSNu :: sarvaa devataaH. AB 1.1.4 (diikSaNiiyeSTi). viSNu :: soma. ZB 3.3.4.21 yo vai viSNuH somaH saH. visNu :: tejana. AB 1.25.2 iSuM vaa etaM devaaH samaskurvata yad upasadas tasyaa agnir aniikam aasiit somaH zalyo viNNus tejanaM varuNaH parNaani ... /2/ (agniSToma, upasad) viSNu :: unnetR, see unnetR :: viSNu. viSNu :: vasu. TS 5.7.3.2 (agnicayana, supplement, vasor dhaaraa). viSNu :: yajna, Gaya Charan Tripathi, 1968, Der Ursprung und die Entwicklung der vaamana-Legende in der indischen Literatur, Wiesbaden: Otto Haarssowitz, pp. 39-42. viSNu :: yajna. KS 10.1 [124,14] (abhicaara by offering ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu, caru to sarasvatii, caru to bRhaspati, kaamyeSTi); KS 10.1 [125,4] (ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu for one who begins to perform a pazubandha, kaamyeSTi); KS 10.1 [125,9] (ghRte caru to agni and viSNu for an abhicaryamaaNa, kaamyeSTi); KS 10.1 [125,19] (kaamyeSTi, adhvarakalpaa, aSTaakapaala to agni and viSNu in the morning); KS 19.9 [10,1-2] (agnicayana, diikSaNiiyeSTi, ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu); KS 22.13 [68,10] (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi, ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu); KS 23.3 [77,19] (agniSToma, diikSaa, , kRSNaajina, mantra "viSNoz zarmaasi zarma yajamaanasya" (KS 2.3 [9,17])); KS 24.8 [99,2-3] vi2SNur vaa etarhi yajno yarhy aniruktas (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi, the puroDaaza is dedicated to viSNu); KS 25.2 [104,5]; [104,6] (agniSToma, devayajana, story of emuSa, viSNu takes away precious thing); KS 26.3 [124,21] (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, he goes to a tree for the yuupa dedicated to viSNu).; KS 29.2 [169,3-4] (tRtiiyasavana, saumya caru, he offers aajya before the offering of the saumya caru with a verse to agni and after it with a verse to viSNu); KS 31.2 [3,15] (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana, a mantra "adastam asi viSNave" recited when he covers the saaMnaayya vessel). viSNu :: yajna. MS 1.4.14 [63,14] (jayahoma for one who is goint to perform the darzapuurNamaasa); MS 2.1.7 [8,7]; MS 2.1.7 [8,16]; MS 2.1.7 [9,5] (kaamyeSTi); MS 2.3.5 [32,2] (kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin, ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu); MS 3.1.7 [9,8-9] praadezamaatrii kaaryaa viSNunaa8 yajnena saMmitaa (agnicayana, ukhaa); MS 3.1.10 [13,18] (agnicayana, diikSaNiiyeSTi), MS 3.6.1 [59,3] (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi, ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu), MS 3.6.1 [59,7] (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi, ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu), MS 3.8.3 [95,11] (agnisToma, devayajana, a story of aamukha, a varaaha); MS 3.8.8 [106,11] (soma, uparava); MS 4.1.3 [5,13] (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana, aatancana, mantra "adastam asi viSNave tvaa"); MS 4.1.5 [7,15] (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa, he purifies the two pavitras with mantra 'viSNor manasaa puute sthaH'); MS 4.3.8 [48,6] (raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi); MS 4.4.7 [58,10] (raajasuuya, saMsRp); MS 4.7.2 [94,14] (agniSToma, saumya caru, upaaMzuyaaja). viSNu :: yajna. TS 1.7.4.4; TS 2.1.8.3 (kaamyapazu, yajnakaama*); TS 2.2.9.1; TS 2.2.9.3; TS 2.3.11.2 (kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin) TS 3.5.1.4; TS 5.2.8.7 (agnicayana, uluukhala); TS 5.5.1.4 (agnicayana, diikSaNiiyeSTi); TS 6.1.4.4 (agnisToma, diikSaa); TS 6.2.9.2 (agniSToma, havirdhaana, he offers aajya on the two traces with two Rcs dedicated to viSNu). viSNu :: yajna. AB 1.15.4 (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi, navakapaala to viSNu). viSNu :: yajna. TB 1.2.5.1 (gavaamayana, a pazu to viSNu); TB 1.6.1.5 (raajasuuya, aanumataadi, ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu); TB 1.8.1.2 (saMsRp, raajasuuya); TB 3.2.3.12 (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana, mantra "adastam asi viSNave tvaa"); TB 3.1.5.7 (nakSatreSTi, caru to viSNu), TB 3.3.6.5 (darzapuurNamaasa, barhiHstaraNa); TB 3.3.6.11 (darzapuurNamaasa, sruksaadana). viSNu (mantra) :: yajna. TB 1.4.3.6 (praayazcitta of the agnihotra: when a dog runs between the gaarhapatya on which milk is cooked and the aahavaniiya, with mantra "idaM viSNur vi cakrame"). viSNu :: yajna. ZB 1.9.3.9 (darzapuurNamaasa, viSNukrama); ZB 3.2.1.38 (diikSaa, agniSToma); ZB 3.6.4.2 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupaahuti); ZB 3.6.4.9 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, cutting down of the tree); ZB 5.2.3.6; ZB 5.4.5.1 (raajasuuya, saMsRp); ZB 6.7.2.11 (agnicayana, viSNukrama); ZB 13.2.2.9 (azvamedha, main animal sacrifices, vaamana to viSNu); ZB 14.1.1.6. viSNu :: yajna. JB 2.68 [186,5]. viSNu :: yajna. BodhGPbHS 1.3.2, HirGZS 1.4.10 [45,2] (daiva and pitrya). viSNu :: yajnasyaantaH purastaat. MS 3.6.1 [59,4]. viSNu :: yajnasya paraardhyaH. ZB 3.1.3.1 (agnicayana, diikSaa); ZB 5.2.3.6 agnir vai yajnasyaavaraardhyo viSNuH paraardhyaH. viSNu the sun is identified with viSNu when it is about to rise. JUB 4.5.1 vyuSi savitaa bhavasy udeSyan viSNur udyan puruSa udito bRhaspatir abhiprayan maghavendro vaikuNTho maadhyandine bhago 'paraahna ugro devo lohitaayann astamite yamo bhavasi /1/ (singing of the saaman) viSNu kRSNa's identification with viSNu in the mahaabhaarata, bibl. J. Brockington, 2007, "kRSNa's names in the mahaabhaarata," Journal of Indological Studies 19, pp. 24-25. viSNu in a kaamyapazu, see viSNu, varuNa. viSNu in a kaamyapazu for a bhraatRvyavat a vaamana is offered to viSNu. KS 13.3 [181.14-16] vaiSNavaM vaamanam aalabheta bhraatRvyavaan viSNur vaa imaaMl lokaan udajayat sa ebhyo lokebhyo 'suraan praaNudatemaan eva lokaan ujjayaty ebhyo lokebhyo bhraatRvyaM praNudate viSame yajeta viSamaa iva hiime lokaaH. (devataa) viSNu in a kaamyapazu for a bhraatRvyavat a vaamana is offered to viSNu. MS 2.5.3 [50.1-8] devaaz ca vaa asuraaz caaspardhanta te vai samaavad eva yajne kurvaaNaa aayan yad eva devaa akurvata tad asuraa akurvata te na vyaavRtam agacchaMs te devaa etaM vaamanaM pazum apazyaMs taM vaiSNavam aalabhanta tato viSNur imaaMl lokaan udajayat tato devaa asuraan ebhyo lokebhyaH praaNudanta tato devaa abhavan paraasuraa yaH sapatnavaan bhraatRvyavaan vaa syaat sa etaM vaamanaM vaiSNavam aalabhetaato vai viSNur imaaMl lokaan udajayad viSNor evojjitim anv imaaMl lokaan ujjayati praibhyo lokebhyo bhraatRvyaM nudate viSama ivaalabheta viSamaan iva hiimaaMl lokaan devaa udajayann imaan eva lokaan ujjayati. (devataa) viSNu in a kaamyapazu for a spardhamaanaH a vaamana is offered to viSNu. TS 2.1.3.1 devaasuraa eSu lokeSv aspardhanta sa etaM viSNur vaamanam apazyat taM svaayai devataayaa aalabhata tato vai sa imaan lokaan abhyajayad / vaiSNavaM vaamanam aalabheta spardhamaano viSNur eva bhuutvemaan lokaan abhijayati viSama aalabheta viSamaa iva hiime lokaaH samRddhyai. (devataa) viSNu in a kaamyapazu for a pazukaama a kubhra is offered to indra and vaamana is offered to viSNu when one obtains sahasra pazu. MS 2.5.3 [50.16-51.3] indro vai balam apaavRNot tataH sahasram udait tasya sahasrasyaagrataH kubhra udait tasmaad etaM saahasrii lakSmiir ity aahur yaz ca veda yaz ca naatho aahur imaM vaa eSa lokaM pazyann abhyudait sa samaiSat sa eSa samiiSitaH kubhra iti tam aindram aalabheta pazukaama aindraa vai pazavaa indraH pazuunaaM prajanayitaa tam eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat so 'smai pazuun prajanayati sa yadaa sahasraM pazuun gacched athaitaM vaamanaM vaiSNavam aalabhetaitasmin vai tat sahasraM pratyatiSThat sa tiryaG vyaiSat tasmaad eSa tiryaGG iva viiSita etena vai sa tat sahasraM paryagRhNaat tat sahasrasya vaa eSa parigRhiityaa avikSobhaaya. (devataa) viSNu in a kaamyapazu for a pazukaama/sahasrapazu* an utpRSTi is offered to indra and after obtaining sahasrapazu a vaamana is offered to viSNu. KS 13.3 [181.19-182.2] aindram utpRSTim aalabheta pazukaama indro vai valam apaavRNot tam sahasram anuudait tasyaiSo 'grata udatRNat sa samaiSad uttitRt sann imaaMl lokaan pazyaMs tasmaad eSa samiiSitaH pratiiSitagriivas tam etaM purastaat sahasrasyaalabheta pra sahasraM pazuun aapnoti valam evaapavRNoti yadaa sahasraM pazuun praapnuyaad atha vaiSNavaM vaamanam aalabheta pratiSThityaa etasmin vai tat sahasram adhyatiSThat sa vyaiSad adhiSThiiyamaanas tasmaad eSa tiryann iva viiSitas taa etaa evam abhita aalabheta sahasrasya parigRhiityai. (devataa) viSNu in a kaamyapazu for a sahasrapazu a vaamana is offered to viSNu. TS 2.1.5.2-3 yadaa sahasraM pazuun praapnuyaad atha vaiSNavaM vaamanam aalabhetaitasmin vai tat sahasram adhyatiSThat tasmaad eSa vaamanaH samiiSitaH pazubhya eva prajaatebhyaH pratiSThaaM dadhaati / ko 'rhati sahasraM pazuun praaptum ity aahur ahoraatraaNy eva sahasraM saMpaadyaalabheta / pazavaH /2/ vaa ahoraatraaNi pazuun eva prajaataan pratiSThaaM gamayati. (devataa) viSNu in a kaamyapazu for a yajnakaama* a vaamana is offered to viSNu. TS 2.1.8.3 vaiSNavaM vaamanam aalabheta yaM yajno nopanamed viSNur vai yajno viSNum eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai yajnaM prayacchaty upainaM yajno namati vaamano bhavati vaiSNavo hy eSa dvatayaa samRddhyai. (devataa) viSNu a devataa related with conception: addressed at the time of saMbhava/garbhaadhaana. GobhGS 2.5.9 dakSiNena paaNinopastham abhimRzed viSNur yoniM kalpayatv (tvaSTaa ruupaaNi piMzatu aasincatu prajaapatir dhaataa garbhaM dadhaatu te (mantrabraahmaNa 1.4.6 = RV 10.184.1)) ity etayarcaa garbhaM dhehi siniivaali (garbhaM dhehi sarasvati / garbhaM te azvinau devaav aadhattaaM puSkarasrajau (mantrabraahmaNa 1.4.7)) ity ca /9/. See also JaimGS 1.22 [23,19-20]. viSNu a devataa related with conception: addressed at the time of garbhaadhaana. BodhGS 1.7.37 caturthyaaM snaataayaaM nizaayaam alaMkRtya zayane 'bhimantrayate viSNur yoniM kalpayatu tvaSTaa ruupaaNi piMzatu / aasincatu prajaapatir dhaataa garbhaM dadhaatu (RV 10.184.1) /37/ viSNu a devataa addressed as a typical puMs in the puMsavana. KathGS 32.3 [135,1-3] pumaan agniH pumaan indraH pumaan viSNur ajaayata pumaaMsaM janayet putraM dazame maasi suutave / yena jaatena vibhunaa jiivema zaradaH zataM pazyema zaradaH zatam // viSNu a devataa addressed in a mantra used for the abhiSeka in the vinaayakazaanti. ManGS 2.14.26 ... agninaa dattaa, indreNa dattaa, somena dattaa, varuNeNa dattaa, vaayunaa dattaa, viSNunaa dattaa, bRhaspatinaa dattaa vizvair devair dattaaH sarvair devair dattaa oSaDhayo aapo varuNasaMmitaas taabhiS TvaabhiSincaami paavamaanii punantu stveti sarvatraanuSajati ... . viSNu requested to watch havya, in a mantra used in darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana. KS 31.2 [3,18] viSNo havyaM rakSasveti (KS 1.3 [2,7-8]) viSNur eva havyaM rakSate. (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) viSNu requested to watch havya, in a mantra used in darzapuurNamaasa, aatancana. TS 1.1.3.m viSNo havyaM rakSasva // (See BaudhZS 1.3 [5,14-15].) viSNu requested to protect srucs, yajna, yajnapati. BaudhZS 1.13 [20,20-21,1] atha srucaH20 sannaa abhimRzaty etaa asadant sukRtasya loke (TS 1.1.11.r) taa viSNo paahi21 (TS 1.1.11.s) paahi yajnaM paahi yajnapatiM paahi maaM yajnaniyam ity (TS 1.1.11.t). (darzapuurNamaasa, sruksaadana) viSNu a devataa requested to lead the bride at the saptapadii in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.11.18 athainaaM praaciiM sapta padaani prakramayaty ekam iSe dve uuurje triiNi prajaabhyaz catvaari raayaspoSaaya panca bhavaaya SaD RtubhyaH sakhaa saptapadii bhava sumRDiikaa sarasvatii / maa te vyoma saMdRzi // viSNus tvaam unnayatv iti sarvatraanuSajati /18/ viSNu a devataa requested to lead the bride in a mantra recited at the viSNukramas/saptapadii. HirGS 1.6.21.1 taam apareNaagniM praaciim udiiciiM vaa viSNukramaan kramayati /9/ ... ekam iSe viSNus tvaanvetu dve uurje viSNus tvaanvetu triiNi vrataaya viSNus tvaanvetu catvaari maayobhavaaya viSNus tvaanvetu panca pazubhyo viSNus tvaanvetu SaD raayaspoSaaya viSNus tvaanvetu sapta saptabhyo hotraabhyo viSNus tvaanvetv iti /21.1/ viSNu a devataa requested to lead the bride at the saptapadii in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.8.1-2 athainaam udiiciiM saptapadaani prakraamayati ekam iSe dve uurje triiNi raayas poSaaya catvaari maayobhavaaya panca pazubhyaH SaD RtubhyaH sakhe saptapadaa bhava saa maam anuvrataa bhava /1/ viSNus tvaa nayatv iti sarvatraanuSajati /2/ viSNu a devataa requested to follow the bride at each step at the saptapadii in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.42 uttarato 'gner darbheSu praaciiM prakraamayaty ekam iSe dve uurje triiNi raayaspoSaaya catvaari mayobhavaaya panca prajaabhyaH SaD Rtubhyo diirghaayutvaaya saptamaM sakhaa saptapadaa bhava sumRDiikaa savasvati(>sarasvati??) maa te vyoma saMdRze viSNus tvaanvetv ity anuSangaH /42/ viSNu a devataa requested to drive away bhRzaa tanuu of the bride in a mantra used for offerings in the vivaaha. KathGS 28.4 agne praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi yaasyaaM bhRzaa tanuus taam asyaa naazaya svaahaa // vaayo praayazcitte // suurya praayazcitte // candra praayazcitte // viSNo praayazcitte // viSNo praayazcitte // candra praayazcitte // suurya praayazcitte // vaayo praayazcitte // agne praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi yaasyaaM bhRzaa tanuus taam asyaa naazaya svaahaa // viSNu a devataa requested to protect offerings in the zraaddha. ManZS 11.9.2.5 braahmaNaanguSTham aadaaya viSNo havyaM rakSasveti vizvedevaan viSNo kavyaM rakSasveti pitRRn ... /5/ viSNu a devataa requested to protect offerings in the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2 [236,4-9] anguSThamaatro bhagavaan viSNuH paryaTate mahiim /5 rakSasaaM tu vadhaarthaaya zraaddhe 'nguSThagrahaH smRtaH //6 braahmaNaanaaM niyuktaanaam anguSTheSv eva tiSThati /7 tasmaac chraaddheSu sarveSu anguSThagrahaNaM smRtam //8 abhiruupeNa mantreNa idaM viSNur vicakrame iti (RV 1.22.17) //9. viSNu a devataa addressed when the thumb is pressed on the food in the zraaddha. AVPZ 44.3.9 anguSTham upayamya pradakSiNaM daive prasavyaM pitrya idaM viSNur iti (AV 7.26.4) japej jaanuM niSadya bhuumaav /9/ viSNu a devataa addressed when the thumb is pressed on the food in the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.16 [163,27-29] idaM viSNu27r vicakrama iti braahmaNapaaNyanguSThaM viSNo havyaM rakSasveti nivezya yavodakam aa28daaya. viSNu a viSNu-Rc or a viSNu-yajus is used when the thumb is pressed down to the food to be given to the braahmaNas. ParGSPZ 3 [456,28-29] hutazeSaM dattvaa paatram aalabhya japati pRthivii te paatraM dyaur apidhaanaM27 braahmaNasya mukhe amRte juhomi svaaheti vaiSNavyarcaa yajuSaa vaangu28STham anne 'vagaahya. viSNu a devataa addressed as a devataa representing the pitRs in the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.17 [164,16-17] atha piNDaartham uddhRtam annaM sthaaliipaakena saMmizrya praaciinaaviitii sakRdaacchinnaastR14taayaaM lekhaayaaM triSu piNDadezeSu praagdakSiNaapavargaM zundhantaaM pitaraH zundhantaaM pitaamahaaH15 zundhantaaM prapitaamahaaH iti pitRtiirthena tilaambu niniiya teSu piNDaan pitraadibhyaH etat te16 viSNo ye ca tvaam atraanu tebhyaz ca iti paraaciinena paaNinaa yathaalingaM dattvaa taan atra pita17ro maadayadhvaM yathaabhaagam aavRSaayadhvam iti sakRd anumantrya. viSNu worshipped, see agni, soma and viSNu: worshipped in the upasad. viSNu a devataa worshipped in the aaraamapratiSThaa. ZankhGS 5.3.3 viSNave svaahendraagnibhyaaM svaahaa vizvakarmaNe svaaheti yaan vo nara iti (RV 3.8.6) pratyRcaM juhuyaad /3/ viSNu worshipped in the aaraamapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.85cd-86 vaapyaadiinaaM tu kuupaanaam ekavRkSaadikasya ca /85/ zriiviSNor vRkSapakSe ca varuNeSTaM ca kuupake / gaNezaM puujayet kumbhaM(>kumbhe??) dikpaalaaMz ca vizeSataH /86/ viSNu worshipped by offering navakapaala in the aatithyeSTi, see navakapaala: to viSNu. viSNu worshipped in the aatithyeSTi. ZankhZS 5.7.1 aatithyaa vaiSNaviiSTiH /1/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) viSNu worshipped on the ritual ground in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.5.20cd dhyaatvaa aaropayed evaM baalaadiin atha naayakaan / vimalaadyaa naayikaaz ca digiizaaMz ca yathaavidhi /19/ SoDazoccaiH pRthagruupaiH pratipuSpaanjalikramaat / paritaH puujayed viSNuM zivaM durgaaM sarasvatiim /20/ viSNu worshipped by giving three zuNThas in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.16 zuNThaas trayo vaiSNavaa adhiilodhakarNaas trayo viSNava urukramaaya lapsudinas trayo viSNava urugaayaaya pancaaviis tisra aadityaanaaM trivatsaas tisro 'ngirasaam aindraavaiSNavaa gauralalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ (devataa) viSNu viSNu, ziva and brahmaa are worshipped at the root, in the middle and at the top respectively in the azvatthapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.8.9d aaropayet svatantreNa muule viSNuM samarcayet /9/ zaMkaraM ca tathaa madhye agre brahmaaNakaM yajet / viSNu worshipped on the various parts of the tree in the bilvapratiSThaa: ziva, viSNu and brahmaa if one wishes bhuuti; ziva, aadityas, zeSa, ananta, indra, vanapaala, soma, suurya and pRthivii. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.10.7c zivaM viSNuM ca brahmaaNaM puujayed bhuutim icchataa /7/ zivaM ca naayakaM kuryaad aadityaan patramuulake / zeSaM ca tarumuule tu madhye 'nantaM zatakratum /8/ vanapaalaM ca somaM ca suuryaM pRthiviim anukramaat / viSNu a devataa worshipped in the caitrii. VaikhGS 4.8 [61,10-62,2]. viSNu worshipped in the cuuDaakaraNa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.85.18cd tatraapi vaasudevasya puujaaM kRtvaa vizeSataH /18/ (saMskaara, cuuDaakaraNa) viSNu worshipped at the upaaMzuyaaja in the darzapuurNamaasa. ApZS 2.19.12, 14 aajyahavir upaaMzuyaajaH paurNamaasyaam eva bhavati vaiSNavo 'gniiSomiiyaH praajaapatyo vaa /12/ pradhaanam evopaaMzu /13/ viSNuM bubhuuSan yajeta /14/ agniiSomau bhraatRvyavaan /20.1/ (darzapuurNamaasa, upaaMzuyaaja) viSNu worshipped in the kalazas and by offering homas in the ekaadivRkSaaNaaM vidhi: brahmaa, soma, viSNu, vanaspati. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.7.2d brahmaaNaM kalazebhyaz ca somaM viSNuM vanaspatim /2/ tatas tilayavair homaan aSTaaSTau vidhivac caret / viSNu worshipped in the gajazaanti. agni puraaNa 291.2a brahmaaNaM zaMkaraM viSNuM zakraM vaizravanaM yamam / candraarkau varuNaM vaayum agniM pRthviiM tathaa ca kham /2/ zeSaM zailaan kunjaraaMz ca ye te 'STau devayonayaH / viruupaakSaM mahaapadmaM bhadraM sumanasaM tathaa /3/ kumudairaavaNaH padmaH puSpadanto 'tha vaamanaH / supratiiko 'njano naagaa aSTau ... /4/ (gajazaanti) viSNu worshipped in the gajazaanti. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.8a brahmaaNaM zaMkaraM viSNuM zakraM vaizravaNaM yamam / candraarkau varuNaM vaayuM tv agniM pRthviiM tathaa khagam /8/ zeSaM ca naagaraajaM tu bhuudharaaMz caiva kunjaraan / viruupaakSaM mahaapadmaM bhadraM sumanasaM tathaa /9/ aSTau ca diggajaa ye vai te smRtaa devayonayaH / kumudairaavaNau padmaH puSpadanto 'tha vaamanaH /10/ supratiikaanjanau niila ete 'STau devayonayaH / (gajazaanti) viSNu worshipped in the kSudrasetubandhana by offering homas. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.16.21cd-22 setumadhyaM tato gatvaa gandhaadiin vidhivac caret /21/ viSNuM zivaM hutaazaM ca ekakuNDe samarcayet / vaastoSpatiM yajet tatra homaM tilayavena tu /22/ viSNu worshipped in the naamakaraNa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.85.14-15 baalaM tu kRtanaamaanaM puujitasya gadaabhRtaH / nivedayen mahaabhaaga tava putro 'yam ity uta /14/ ziSyaH preSyaz ca daasaz ca saMvibhaajyaz ca kezavaH / nityaM santi vibhaagena zubhena madhusuudanaH /15/ viSNu a devataa worshipped in the naaraayaNabali together with vaivasvata and preta. AzvGPZ 3.15 [172,29-173,1] atha naaraayaNabalir arvaak saMskaaraac chuddhe kaale zuklaikaadazyaaM snaataH zucau deze29 viSNuM vaivasvataM pretaM ca yathaavad abhyarcya. viSNu a devataa worshipped in the naaraayaNabali together with vaivasvata yama. mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.6 (Nag Publishers's reprint of the edition of Nirnaya Sagara Press) [327,31-32] kasyaaM cit chuklaikaadazyaaM viSNuM vaivasvataM yamaM ca31 yathaavad abhyarcya. viSNu a devataa worshipped in the naaraayaNabali together with yama vaivasvata. mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.6 (Nag Publishers's reprint of the edition of Nirnaya Sagara Press) [328,12-13] ekaadaziiM samaasaadya zukla12pakSasya vai tithim / viSNuM samarcayed evaM yamaM vaivasvataM tathaa // viSNu a devataa worshipped in the naaraayaNabali together with brahmaa, ziva, yama and preta. AzvGPZ 3.15 [173,5-9] braahma5Nasamiipe piNDavidhinaa ninayanaantaM tuuSNiiM kRtvaa viSNave brahmaNe zivaaya sapari6vaaraaya yamaaya viSNo 'yaM te piNDa ity evaM caturaH piNDaan bhuktazeSeNa dakSiNasaMsthaa7n dattvaatha pancamaM kaazyapagotra devadatteti pretaM dhyaatvaa tadruupaaya viSNave viSNo 'yaM8 ta iti dadyaat / (naaraayaNabali). viSNu a devataa worshipped in the naaraayaNabali together with brahmaa, ziva, yama and preta. mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.6 (Nag Publishers's reprint of the edition of Nirnaya Sagara Press) [328,4-6] viSNave brahmaNe zivaaya yamaaya ca4 parivaarasahitaaya caturaH piNDaan datvaa naamagotrasahitaM taM pretaM saMsmRtya viSNor naama5 saMkiirtya pancamaM piNDaM dadyaat / viSNu a devataa worshipped in the naaraayaNabali together with brahmaa, ziva, yama and preta. mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.6 (Nag Publishers's reprint of the edition of Nirnaya Sagara Press) [328,21-24] tRptaan jnaatvaa tato vipraaMs tRptiM pRSTvaa20 yathaavidhi / haviSyavyanjanenaiva tilaadisahitena ca // panca piNDaan pradadyaac ca21 daivaM ruupam anusmaran / prathamaM viSNave dadyaad brahmaNe ca zivaaya ca // yamaaya22 saanucaraaya caturthaM piNDam utsRjet / mRtam saMkiirtya manasaa gotrapuurvam ataH param //23 viSNor naama gRhiitvaivaM pancamaM puurvavat kSipet / (naaraayaNabali) viSNu worshipped by offering caru in the nakSatreSTi by a pratiSThaakaama. TB 3.1.6.7 athaitaM viSNave caruM nirvapati / yajno vai viSNuH / yajna evaantataH pratitiSThati / so 'tra juhoti / viSNave svaahaa yajnaaya svaahaa / pratiSThaayai svaaheti /7/ (nakSatreSTi) viSNu worshipped in the pitRmedha represented. VaikhGS 5.2-3 [71,8-72,10] graamaante paalaazyaa8 zamyaa vaa zaakhayaa pradakSiNam apeta viiteti triviidhiis trir apakramaM9 dakSiNaantaM maarjayitvaahobhir adbhir iti dakSiNasyaaM taam utsRjati10 tatra tilaakSatodakaiH prokSya meror aMha iti dakSiNaziirSa11m avataarayeyur uttaratraapy uddhaaraavataarayor evam etena kurviiraMs tathai12vaagnyaadisaMbhaaraan nidhaaya tasmaad vaayavyaaM dakSiNaagreSu darbheSu13 triguNezvaraaNi triiNi mRtpiNDaany avaacyantaM nyasya havyena viSNuM14 brahmaaNaM tilaakSatodakair dakSiNaabhimukho 'bhyarcayati tathaapa72,1savyaM kavyena rudraM puujayet aadhaanakrameNa zavaabhimukhaH sve2 sve 'gnau juhuyaat dhaatre 'ryamNe 'Mzaaya mitraaya varuNaaya3 tvaSTra indraaya puuSNe bhagaaya vivasvate parjanyaaya viSNave svaahaa4 vyaahRtiir brahmaNe svaahaa vyaahRtii rudrebhyo 'pasavyaM homo5 mRgavyaadhaaya zarvaaya bhavaaya pinaakine bhavanaayezvaraaya sthaaNave6 kapaaline nirRtaye 'jaayaikapade 'haye budhniyaaya svaaheti7 vyaahRtiiH /2/8 puurvavat puujanaM mRtpiNDaanaaM mRtakasya celopamaarjanaiH sigvaataM9 vaataas te vaantv iti triH kRtvaa. viSNu worshipped in the puMsavana. KathGS 32.2-3 bhuuyiSThagateSu garbhamaaseSu triin sthaaliipaakaaJ zrapayed aagneyam aindraM vaiSNavaM ca /2/ teSaaM yathaadevataM juhoti / agnis tuvizravastamaM (tuvibrahmaaNam uttamam / atuurtaM zraavayatpatiM putraM dadaati daazuSe (KS 2.15 [20,11-12])) indra kSatram abhi vaamam ojo 'jaayathaa vRSabha carSaNiinaam / apaanudo janam amitrayantam uruM devebhyo akRNoru lokam (KS 8.16 [101,18-19])) pra tad viSNus stavate viiryeNa mRgo na bhiimaH kucaro giriSThaaH / yasyoruSu triSu vikramaNeSv adhikSiyanti bhuvanaani vizvaa (KS 2.10 [16,3-4])) / pumaan ity abhijuhoti / pumaan agniH pumaan indraH pumaan viSNur ajaayata pumaaMsaM janayet putraM dazame maasi suutave / yena jaatena vibhunaa jiivema zaradaH zataM pazyema zaradaH zatam iti taM no maMhasva zatinaM sahasriNaM gosanim azvasaniM viiraM svaahaa /3/ viSNu worshipped in the puMsavana. BodhGPbhS 1.10.13, 15 puMsavanaM viSNava aahutiiz ca nityaaH /13/ puMsavanaprabhRty aajyaabhighaaritaM patny aznaaty aa prasavaat /14/ aSTamamaasam uSNodakena snaatvaa viSNave balim upahRtya vratayati /15/ atha putraprasuur bhavatiiti vijnaayate /16/ viSNu worshipped in a rite for a putrakaama in the puruSasuuktavidhaana. Rgvidhaana 3.134-136 (3.26.1-3) zuklapakSe zubhe vaare sunakSatre sugocare / dvaadazyaaM putrakaamaaya caruM kurviita vaiSNavam /134/ daMpatyor upavaasaH syaad ekaadazyaaM suraalaye / RgbhiH SoDazabhiH samyag arcayitvaa janaardanam /135/ caruM puruSasuuktena zrapayet putrakaamyayaa / praapnuyaad vaiSNavaM putram aciraat santatikSamam /136/ viSNu worshipped in a rite for a putrakaama. Rgvidhaana 3.143 (3.27.5) (the birth of an excellent son: another result of the preceding rite described in 138-142 (26.5-27.4), a rite for a sarvakaama by reciting the puruSasuukta and one of viSNu's twelve names in each month beginning with the maargaziirSa) aayuSmantaM sutaM suute yazomedhaasamanvitam / dhanavantaM prajaavantaM dhaarmikaM saattvikaM tathaa // viSNu worshipped in a rite for a putrakaama; a rite for bearing a son by a woman who does not have a son or whose son dies or who bore a daughter. Rgvidhaana 3.144-146 (28.1-3) samidho 'zvatthavRkSasya hutvaagniM juhuyaat punaH / upasthaanaM hutaazasya dhyaatvaarcya madhusuudanam /144/ havirhomaM tataH kuryaat pratyRcaM vaagyataH zuciH / suuktena (RV 10.90) juhuyaad aajyam aadaav ante ca puurvavat /145/ haviHzeSaM namas kRtvaa naarii naaraayaNaM patim / bhakSayitvaa haviHzeSaM labdhaaziiH saMvizet kSapaam /146/ (J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 110.) viSNu worshipped by offering trikapaala in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. MS 2.6.5 [66,10-11] vaiSNav10s trikapaalas takSarathakaarayor gRhe sarvaayasaani dakSiNaa. viSNu worshipped by offering trikapaala in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. MS 4.3.8 [48.5-7] vai5SNavas trikapaalas takSarathakaarayor gRha iti viSNur vai yajno yajna eva pra6titiSThati. viSNu worshipped by offering trikapaala in the raajasuuya, saMsRps. MS 2.6.13 [72,14] ... vaiSNavas trikapaalo vaamano dakSiNaa. KS 15.9 [216,8] ... vaiSNavas trikapaala ... // viSNu worshipped by offering trikapaala in the raajasuuya, saMsRps. TS 1.8.17.1 ... vaiSNavaM trikapaalaM vaamano dakSiNaa /1/ viSNu worshipped by offering trikapaala in the raajasuuya, saMsRps. ZB 5.4.5.16 ... aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM puroDaazaM saumyaM caruM vaiSNavaM trikapaalam vaa puroDaazaM caruM ... /16/ viSNu worshipped by offering trikapaala in the raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the first set. KS 15.3 [211,12] aagnaavaiSNava ekaadazakapaala11 aindraavaiSNavaz carur vaiSNavas trikapaalo vaamano dakSiNaa saumaapauSNaz carur ai12ndraapauSNaz caruH pauSNaz caruz zyaamo dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktahavis) viSNu worshipped by offering trikapaala in the raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the first set. MS 2.6.4 [65,17] aagnaavaiSNava ekaadazakapaala aindraavaiSNava16z carur vaiSNavas trikapaalo vaamano dakSiNaa saumaapauSNa ekaadazaka17paala aindraapauSNaz caruH pauSNaz caruH zyaamo dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktahavis) viSNu worshipped by offering trikapaala in the raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the first set. TS 1.8.8.1 aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM nir vapaty aindraavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM vaiSNavaM trikapaalaM vaamano vahii dakSiNaa ... / (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the first set) viSNu a devataa worshipped at the beginning of the taDaagaadividhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.9 saMpuujya varuNaM devaM viSNuM parjanyam eva ca / tarpayitvaa dvijaan kaamais tadaaraMbhakaro bhavet /9/ viSNu worshipped at the beginning of the taDaagaadividhi. agni puraaNa 282.6ab hasto maghaa tathaa maitram aadyaM puSpaM(>puSya??) savaasavam / jalaazayasamaarambhe vaaruNaM cottaraatrayam /5/ saMpuujya varuNaM viSNuM parjanyaM tat samaacaret / viSNu worshipped in the tarpaNa. ZankhGS 4.9.3 agnis tRpyatu, vaayus tRpyatu, suuryas tRpyatu, viSNus tRpyatu, prajaapatis tRpyatu, viruupaakSas tRpyatu, sahasraakSas tRpyatu, somaH, brahmaa, vedaaH, devaaH, RSayaH, sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi, oMkaaraH, vaSaTkaaraH, mahaavyaahRtayaH, saavitrii, yajnaaH dyaavaapRthivii, nakSatraaNi, antarikSam, ahoraatraaNi, saMkhyaaH, saMdhyaaH, samudraaH, nadyaH, girayaH, kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH, naagaaH, vayaaMsi, siddhaaH, saadhyaaH, vipraaH, yakSaaH, rakSaaMsi, bhuutaany evamantaani tRpyantu, ... /3/ viSNu worshipped in the utsarjana. BharGS 3.9 [76,12] darbhaan anyo'nyasmai pradaayaathaasanaani kalpa9yante brahmaNe prajaapataye 'gnaye bRhaspataye vaayave suuryaaya10 candramase nakSatrebhya indraaya raajne somaaya raajne yamaaya raajne11 varuNaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya raajen rudraaya skandaaya viSNave12 'zvibhyaaM dhanvantaraye vasubhyo rudrebhyo aadityebhyo vizve13bhyo devebhyaH saadhyebhya Rbhubhyo bhRgubhyo marudbhyo 'tharvabhyo14 'ngirobhya iti gaNaanaam /9/15 viSNu worshipped at the end of the upanayana. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.85.27cd-29ab puujayed vaasudevaM ca tatra devaM vizeSataH /27/ hRSiikezaM vratezaM ca sarvavighnezvaraM prabhum / viSNu worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. ZankhGS 2.14.3-4 vaizvadevasya siddhasya saayaM praatar gRhye 'gnau juhuyaad /3/ agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahendraagnibhyaaM svaahaa viSNave svaahaa bharadvaajadhanvantaraye svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaaditaye svaahaanumataye svaahaagnaye sviSTakRte svaaheti hutvaitaasaa devataanaam /4/ viSNu worshipped in the vaizvadeva, on a dRSad. ZankhGS 2.14.10 viSNave dRzadi /10/ viSNu worshipped in the vaizvadeva, on the uluukhala. KathGS 54.8 viSNava ity uluukhale /8/ viSNu worshipped in the vaizvadeva, ucchirasi (at the head of the bed?). BodhGS 2.8.18 ucchirasi kaamaaya svaahaa bhagaaya svaahaa zriyai svaahaa viSNave svaahaa iti /18/ viSNu worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the anas or ratha. BodhGS 2.8.31 anasi vaa rathe vaa zriyai svaahaa viSNave svaahaa iti /31/ viSNu worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the uluukhalamusala. BharGS 3.13 [81.3] viSNave svaahaa viSNave svaahety uluukhalamusale. viSNu a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. Rgvidhaana 1.25 ante dvaadazaraatrasya sthaaliipaakaM prakalpayet / agnaye caatha somaaya tRtiyaaM ca tayoH saha /22/ vaizvadeviiM ca raudriiM ca juhuyaad uttare tataH / avasaanasya pataye tathaanumataye 'pi ca /23/ dhanvantaraya ity anyaa gandharvaapsarasaam api / dazamii braahmaNaspatyaa paraa tu brahmaNe smRtaa /24/ sarasvatyai tathaa viSNor antyaa sauviSTakRty api / aajyaahutaya evaadau sthaaliipaake hute punaH /25/ hutvaagniM tarpayed vipraan pitRbhyaz ca prakalpayet / tataH zeSaM vidhaanena zucir bhunjiita vaagyataH /26/ viSNu a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the south. AzvGPZ 2.10 [159.27-29] atha gRhe praacyaaM dizi pratidizaM sanavagrahaayendraaya balabhadraaya yamaviSNubhyaaM skandavaruNaabhyaaM somasuuryaabhyaam azvibhyaaM vasubhyo nakSatrebhyaH. viSNu a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, on the uluukhala. viSNu smRti 67.12 viSNava ity uluukhale /12/ viSNu worshipped on the vedi in the vaTapratiSThaa: gaNeza, ziva and viSNu. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.9.2a vaTasthaanam atho vakSye tasya muule tu dakSiNe / trihastavedim upari sthaapayet kalazatrayam /1/ gaNezaM ca zivaM viSNuM puujayitvaa hunec carum / viSNu a devataa worshipped in the zravaNaakarma. ZankhGS 4.15.2 viSNave svaahaa zravaNaaya svaahaa zraavaNyai paurNamaasyai svaahaa varSaabhyaH svaaheti /2/ viSNu a devataa worshipped in the zravaNaakarma. KausGS 4.2.1 zraavaNyaaM paurNamaasyaaM hastena zravaNena vaa akSatasaktuunaaM sthaaliipaakasya vaa juhuyaat `agnaye svaahaa viSNave svaahaa zraavaNyai svaahaa paurNamaasyai svaahaa varSaabhyaa svaahaa' iti /1/ viSNu a devataa worshipped in the zravaNaakarma. GobhGS 3.7.18-19 pradoSe paayasaz caruH /18/ tasya juhuyaat zravaNaaya viSNave 'gnaye prajaapataye vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa /19/ viSNu a devataa worshipped in the zravaNaakarma. ParGS 2.14.6 sthaaliipaakasya juhoti viSNave zravaNaaya zraavaNyai paurNamaasyai varSaabhyaz ceti /6/ viSNu worshipped as the devataa of the nakSatra zravaNaa. AVPZ 1.41.1 sthaanaacyute sthaanam indraaya paatave devebhyaz ca ya iirayaMs trir vicakrame / taM svid dhi svargaM naakapRSThaM vizvaM viSNur devaH zravaNenaabhirakSatu // (nakSatradaivata mantra). viSNu he is a paapahan: from time to time he abstrains from anything and he gives the abstrained item to a brahmin, after bathing he mentions clearly before viSNu, because he expells all defects that a man made. padma puraaNa 6.65.19-20 kaale kaale dvijazreSTha yat kRtaM niyamena tu / tat tad deyaM vizeSeNa paralokagatiipsayaa /19/ aadau snaanaadikaM kRtvaa viSNor agre prakaazayet / anaadinidhano devaH zankhacakragadaadharaH / tasyaagre kena kurvanti yato viSNus tu paapahaa /20/ (caaturmaasyavrata) viSNu aavaahanamantra of viSNu as the adhidevataa of Mercury. AzvGPZ 2.6 [156.15-16] kaumoda15kiipadmazankhacakropetaM caturbhujaM saumyaadhidevataaM viSNum aavaahayaami / viSNu an enumeration of his various names. See also 'anganyaasa: of viSNu'. viSNu an enumeration of his six names. VaikhGS 4.11 [64,1-4] agniM pariSicya hautraM prazaMsya dakSiNapraNidhyaam oM bhuuH puruSam oM bhuvaH puruSam oM suvaH puruSam oM bhuur bhuvaH suvaH puruSaM naaraayaNaM viSNuM puruSaM satyam acyutam aniruddhaM zriyaM mahiim iti naamnaavaahya. (viSNupratiSThaavidhi, aavaahana) viSNu an enumeration of his six names. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.77.2-3 puNDariikaakSa, maadhava, vizvaruupa, puruSottama, acyuta, jaya. (saMpraaptidvaadaziivrata) viSNu an enumeration of eight names: viSNu, naaraayaNa, sahasraziirSa, yajnaatman, yajnapuruSa, vizvaatman, sarvaatman, sarvezvara. BodhGZS 3.20.12 pradakSiNiikRtya zeSam anujnaapya dakSiNenaagniM praagagraan darbhaan saMstiirya teSu baliM dadaati vizvebhyo devebhyo namas saadhyebhyo devebhyo namas sarvebhyo devebhyo namas sarvaabhyo devataabhyo namo viSNave namo naaraayaNaaya namas sahasraziirSaaya namo yajnaatmane namo yajnapuruSaaya namo vizvaatmane namas sarvaatmane namas sarvezvaraaya namaH iti /12/ (naaraayaNabali) viSNu an enumeration of eight names worshipped. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.37-38ab balaM kaamaM hayagriivaM maadhavaM puruSottamam / vaasudevaM dhanaadhyakSaM tato naaraayaNaM yajet /37/ dadhibhaktaM baliM dadyaat pancagavyasamudbhavam / (setubandhana) viSNu an enumeration of his ten names. padma puraaNa 6.34.66-68ab?? daamodara, maadhava, kaamaprada, vaamanamuurti, padmanaabha, vizvayoni, jnaanagamya, vaikuNThagaamin, sahasrabaahu and yogaruupin. (trispRzaavrata, anganyaasa) viSNu an enumeration of his twelve names beginning with kezava. F. Otto Schrader, 1916, Introduction to the paancaraatra and the ahirbudhnya saMhitaa, Adyar Library, Madras, pp. 41-42. kezavaadi. viSNu an enumeration of his twelve names beginning with kezava: Gonda 1972, p. 23: mahaabhaarata 13, App. 12 after a. 111; BaudhDhS 2.5.9.10. varaahamihira's bRhatsaMhitaa 105,12f. viSNu an enumeration of his twelve names beginning with kezava. Kane 2: n. 567.. viSNu an enumeration of his twelve names beginning with kezava. H. Krick, 1977, naaraayaNabali, WZKS 21, p. 87ff. viSNu an enumeration of his twelve names beginning with kezava. G. Colas. 1994. On the baudhaayanagRhyapariziSTasuutra and the vaiSNavaagamas. In P. S. Filliozat, S. P. Narang, C. P. Bhatta, eds. Pandit N.R. Bhatt Felicitation Volume, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. p. 515, n. 2. (He mentions here BaudhDhS 2.9.10; Rgvidhaana (Meyer's edition) 3.27.1-4; VaikhGS 3.13 and F. O Schrader, Introduction to the paancaraatra and the ahirbudhnya saMhitaa, 2nd ed., Madras, 1973, p.48. viSNu an enumeration of his twelve names beginning with kezava: vyuuhaantara: S. Gupta, 1992, Empirical Time and the vyuuhaantara Gods of the paancaraatra, in Ritual and History, A Volume of Essays in Honour of Prof. Jan Heesterman, ed. by A. W. van der Hock et al., Brill, Leiden, pp. 164-178. viSNu an enumeration of his twelve names beginning with kezava: vyuuhaantara: (Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 52, n. 71.) The twelve vyuuhaantaras and their zaktis (in square brackes) are as follows: kezava (zrii), naaraayaNa (vaagiizvarii), maadhava (kaanti), govinda (kriyaa), viSNu (zakti), madhusuudana (vibhuuti), trivikrama (icchaa), vaamana (priiti), zriidhara (rati), hRSiikeza (maayaa), padmanaabha (dhii) and daamodara (mahimaa). saattvata saMhitaa 8 describes elaborately how they evlolve themselves from the vyuuha deities. viSNu an enumeration of his twelve names beginning with kezava. VaikhGS 3.13 [44.16-18] kezavaM naaraa16yaNaM maadhavaM govindaM viSNuM madhusuudanaM trivikramaM vaamanaM zriidharaM17 hRSiikezaM padmanaabhaM daamodaram. (viSNubali) viSNu an enumeration of his twelve names beginning with kezava. AgnGS 2.5.7 [85.15-17] kezavaM naaraayaNaM maadhavaM govindaM15 viSNuM madhusuudanaM trivikramaM vaamanaM zriidharaM hRSiikezaM padmanaabhaM daamodaraM16 tarpayaami. (viSNubali) viSNu an enumeration of his twelve names beginning with kezava. BodhGS 1.11.7 kezavaM tarpayaami naaraayaNaM maadhavaM govindaM viSNuM madhusuudanaM trivikramaM vaamanaM zriidharaM hRSiikezaM padmanaabhaM daamodaraM tarpayaami // (viSNubali) viSNu an enumeration of his twelve names beginning with kezava. HirGZS 1.3.15 [34.26-28] kezavaM tarpayaami naaraayaNaM maadhavaM govindaM26 viSNuM madhusuudanaM trivikramaM vaamanaM zriidharaM hRSiikezaM padmanaabhaM daamodaraM tarpayaa27mi. (viSNubali) viSNu an enumeration of his twelve names beginning with kezava, cf. BodhGZS 3.20.5, 7 ... adbhir tarpayati kezavaM tarpayaami iti dvaadazanaamabhiH /5/ ... athaajyaahutiir upajuhoti kezavaaya svaahaa ity etair evaanaamadheyaiH /7/ (naaraayaNabali) viSNu an enumeration of his twelve names beginning with kezava. Rgvidhaana 3.138-142 hutvaagniM vidhivat samyag RgbhiH SoDazabhir (of the puruSasuukta) budhaH / kRtaanjalipuTo bhuutvaa stavaM taabhiH prayojayet /138/ kezavaM maargaziirSe tu pauSe naaraayaNaM smRtam / maadhavaM maaghamaase tu govindaM phaalgune tathaa /139/ caitre caiva tathaa viSNuM vaizaakhe madhusuudanam / jyeSThe trivikramaM vidyaad aaSaaDhe vaamanaM viduH /140/ zraavaNe zriidharaM vidyaad dhRSiikezaM tataH pare / aazvine padmanaabhaM tu daamodaraM ca kaarttike /141/ dvaadazaitaani naamaani RSyazRngo 'braviin muniH / puujayen maasanaamabhiH sarvaan kaamaant samaznute /142/ cf. Mbh 13, App. 12 after 1.111. viSNu an enumeration of his twelve names beginning with kezava. BaudhDhS 2.5.10 oM kezavaM tarpayaami / naaraayaNaM tarpayaami / maadhavaM tarpayaami / govindaM tarpayaami / viSNuM tarpayaami / madhusuudanaM tarpayaami / trivikramaM tarpayaami / vaamanaM tarpayaami / zriidharaM tarpayaami / hRSiikezaM tarpayaami / padmanaabhaM tarpayaami / daamodaraM tarpayaami / (tarpaNa) viSNu an enumeration of his twelve names used in the angavinyaasa beginning with kezava. vRddhahaariitasaMhitaa 1 [202,21-203,4] kezavaadi namo'ntaiz ca priiNanaadyair anukramaat / lalaaTe kezavaM ruupaM kukSau naaraayaNaM nyaset // vakSaHsthale maadhavaM ca govindaM kaNThadezataH / viSNuM ca dakSiNe paarzve baahvoz ca madhusuudanam // trivikramaM tu vaamaaMse vaamanaM vaamapaarzvataH / zriidharaM vaamabaahau tu hRSiikezam tadaa bhuje // pRThaM ca padmanaabhaM tu griive daamodaram tadaa / tatprakSaalanatoyena vaasudeveti muurdhani // viSNu an enumeration of his twelve names beginning with kezava. bRhatsaMhitaa 104.14-15 (atha dvaadazamaasanaamaani vyaakhyaayante ) mRgaziirSaadyaaH kezavanaaraayaNamaadhavaaH sagovindaaH / viSNumadhusuudanaakhyau trivikramo vaamanaz caiva /14/ zriidharanaamaa tasmaat sahRSiikezaz ca padmanaabhaz ca / daamodara ity ete maasaah proktaa yathaasankhyam /15/ viSNu an enumeration of his twelve names beginning with kezava. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.73.14 kezavanaaraayaNamaadhavagovindaviSNumadhusuudanatrivikramavaamanazriidharahRSiikezapadmanaabhadaamodaraaNaaM namo namaH // (malladvaadaziivrata) viSNu an enumeration of his twelve names beginning with kezava. viSNudharma 5.23-26. (narakapuurNimaa) viSNu an enumeration of his twelve names beginning with maadhava in the description of different daanas in different months (in the list the mention of zraavaNa is lacking). maadhava in maagha, govinda in phaalguna, viSNu in caitra, madhusuudana in vaizaakha, trivikrama in jyeSTha, vaamana in aaSaaDha, hRSiikeza in bhaadrapada, padmanaabha in aazvina, daamodara in kaarttika, kezava in maargaziirSa, vaamana in pauSa. vaamana puraaNa 68.23cd-45 maaghamaase tilaaH zastaas tiladhenuz ca daanava /23/ indhanaani ca deyaani maadhavaH priiyataam iti / phaalgune ... /24/ govindapriiNanaarthaM ca daatavyaM ... / caitre ... /25/ viSNoH priityartham etaani deyaani ... / ... vaizaakhe surabhiiNi /26/ deyaani ... madhusuudanatuSTaye / udakumbhaaDhyadhenuM ca taalavRntaM sacandanam / trivikramasya priityarthaM daatavyaM saadhubhiH sadaa (jyeSTha?) /27/ ... /37/ ... / aaSaaDhe vaamanapriitiyai daatavyaani vipazcitaa /38/ maasi bhaadrapade dadyaat ... / hRSiikezapriiNanaarthaM ... /39/ ... / priityarthaM padmanaabhasya deyam aazvayuje naraiH /40/ ... / daamodarasya tuSTyarthaM pradadyaat kaarttike naraH /41/ ... / daatavyaM kezavapriityai maasi maargazire naraiH /42/ ... / vaamanasya ca tuSTyarthaM pauSe deyaani bhaktitaH /43/ (daasiidaasam alaMkaaram annaM SaDrasasaMyutaM / puruSottamatuSTyarthaM pradeyaM saarvakaamikam /44/ yad yad iSTatamaM kiM cid yad vaapy asya gRhe zuci / tat tad dhi deyaM priityarthaM devadevasya cakriNaH /45/) (andhakasainyaparaajaya) viSNu an enumeration of his twelve names beginning with naaraayaNa. VaikhDhS 3.10 [140,8-13] agner dakSiNe darbheSuuttaraagreSu8 dakSiNaady arcayitvaa naaraayaNaaya sahasraziirSaaya sahasraakSaaya9 sahasrapaadaaya paramapuruSaaya paramaatmane paraMjyotiSe parabrahmaNe10 'vyaktaaya sarvakaaraNaaya yajnezvaraaya yajnaatmane vizvebhyo devebhyaH11 sarvaabhyo devataabhyaH saadhyebhya ity etair nama ity antaiH paayasaM baliM12 dattvaajyam ebhir juhoti (naaraayaNabali). viSNu an enumeration of his twelve names beginning with vaasudeva used for the puujaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.66.16cd-17 vaasudevajanaardanadaamodaramadhusuudanaaH/16 padmanaabhakRSNaviSNugovardhanatrivikramaaH / zriidharaz ca hRSiikezaH puNDariikaakSa aadivaraahaaH /17/ ebhir dvaadazabhir mantrair namaskaaraantayojitaiH / gandhacandanasavastraM dhuupaM dattvaa pRthak pRthak /18/ (araNyadvaadaziivrata) viSNu an enumeration of his thirteen names. skanda puraaNa 7.1.167.66-67ab naaraayaNa hRSiikeza puNDariikaakSa maadhava / acyutaananta govinda vaasudeva janaardana /66/ nRsiMha vaamanaacintya kezaveti ca ye janaaH / (bhuutamaatrutsava) viSNu an enumeration of his fourteen names. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.104.17cd-21ab kezavaM maargaziirSe tu pauSe naaraayaNaM tathaa /17/ maadhavaM maaghamaase tu govindam api phaalgune / caitramaase tathaa viSNuM vaizaakhe madhusuudanam /18/ jyesThe trivikramo jneyas tathaaSaaDhe ca vaamanaH / zriidharaH zraavaNe tadvadd hRSiikezeti caaparam /19/ raamo bhaadrapade maasi giiyate puNyakaankSibhiH / padmanaabham aazvayuji daamodaram ataH param /20/ kaarttike devadevezaM stuvaMs tarati durgatim / (puurNamanorathavrata) viSNu his epithets: vRddhahaariitasaMhitaa 1 [194,16-195,5] viSNu enumeration of his names and parts of the body: agni puraaNa 189.8-10 oM namo vaasudevaaya ziraH saMpuujayed dhareH / zriidharaaya mukhaM vadvat kaNThe kRSNaaya vai namaH /8/ namaH zriipataye vakSo bhujau sarvaastradhaariNe / vyaapaka aya namo naabhiM vaamanaaya namaH kaTim /9/ trailokyajananaaya meDhraM janghe yajed dhareH / sarvaadhipataye paadau viSNoH sarvaatmane namaH /10/ (anganyaasa) viSNu enumeration of his names and parts of the body: garuDa puraaNa 1.136.7cd-10a oM namo vaasudevaaya ziraH saMpuujayet tataH /7/ zriidharaaya mukhaM tadvat kaNThaM kRSNaaya vai namaH / namaH zriipataye vakSo bhujau sarvaastradhaariNe /8/ vyaapakaaya namaH kukSau kezavaaya-udaraM budhaH / trailokyapataye meDhraM janghe sarvabhRte namaH sarvaatmane namaH paadau. (anganyaasa) viSNu his twenty-four names. Kane 2: 315, n. 748a: kezava, naaraayaNa, maadhava, govinda, viSNu, madhusuudana, trivikrama, vaamana, zriidhara, hRSiikeza, padmanaabha, daamodara, saMkarSaNa, vaasudeva, pradyumna, aniruddha, puruSottama, adhokSaja, naarasiMha, acyuta, janaardana, upendra, hari, zriikRSNa. They are enumerated in the agni puraaNa 48. viSNu an enumeration of his twenty-four names. agni puraaNa 48.1-14 atha caturviMzatimuurtimuurtistotram // zriibhagavaan uvaaca // oMruupaH kezavaH padmazankhacakragadaadharaH / naaraayaNaH zankhapadmagadaacakrii pradakSiNam /1/ tato gadii maadhavo 'rizankhapadmii namaami tam / cakrakaumodakiipadmazankhii govinda uurjitaH /2/ mokSadaH zriigadii padmii zankho visNuz ca cakradhRk / zankhacakraabjagadinaM madhusuunaman aaname /3/ bhaktyaa trivikramaH padmagadii cakrii ca zankhy api / zankhacakragadaapadmii vaamanaH paatu maaM sadaa /4/ gatidaH zriidharaH padmii cakrazaarngii ca zankhy api / hRSiikezo gadii cakrii padmii zankhii ca paatu naH /5/ varadaH padmanaabhas tu zankhaabjaarigadaadharaH / daamodaraH padmazankhagadaacakrii namaami tam /6/ tene gadii zankhacakrii vaasudevo 'bjabhRj jagat / saMkarSaNo gadii zankhii padmii cakrii ca paatu vaH /7/ gadii cakrii zankhagadii pradyumnaH padmabhRt prabhuH / aniruddhaz cakragadii zankhii padmii ca paatu naH /8/ surezo 'ryabazankhaaDhyaH zriigadii uruSottamaH / adho'kSajaH padmagadii zankhii cakrii ca paatu vaH /9/ devo nRsiMhaz cakraabjagadii zankhii namaami tam / acyutaH zriigadii padmii cakrii zankhii ca paatu vaH /10/ baalaruupii zankhagadii upendraz cakrapadmy api / janaardanaH padmacakrii zankhadhaarii gadaadharaH /11/ zankhii padmii ca cakrii ca hariH kaumodakiidharaH / kRSNaH zankhii gadii padmii cakrii me bhuktimuktidaH /12/ aadimuurtir vaasudevas tasmaat saMkarSaNo 'bhavat / saMkarzaNaac ca pradyumnaH pradyunaad aniruddhakaH /13/ kezavaadiprabhedena ekaikaH syaat tridhaa kramaat / dvaadazaakSarakaM stotraM caturviMzatimuurtimat / yaH paThec chRNuyaad vaapi nirmalaH sarvam aapnuyaat /14/ (caturviMzatimuurtistotra) viSNu an enumeration of his twenty-four names. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.16.18cd-21 kezavaz ca tathaa naaraayaNo maadhava eva ca /18/ govindo viSNur evaatha madhusuudana eva ca / trivikramo vaamanaz ca zriidharo 'pi tatah param /19/ hRSiikezaH padmanaabho daamodara ataH param / saMkiirSaNo vaasudevaH pradyumno 'py aniruddhakaH /20/ puruSottamaadhokSajau ca naarasiMho 'cyutas tathaa / janaardana upendraz ca hariH kRSNo 'ntimas tathaa /21/ (saMdhyopaasana) viSNu an enumeration of his thirty-six names. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.68.8-12ab sahasramuurdhaa puruSaH padmanaabho janaardanaH / vyaaso 'pi kapilaacaaryo bhagavaan puruSottamaH /8/ naaraayaNo madhuliho viSNur daamodaro hariH / mahaavaraaho govindaH kezavo garuDadhvajaH /9/ zriidharaH puNDariikaakSo vizvaruupas trivikramaH / upendro vaamano raamo vaikuNTho maadhavo dhruvo /10/ vaasudevo hRSiikezaH kRSNaH saMkarSaNo 'cyutaH / aniruddho mahaayogii pradyumno nanda eva ca /11/ nityaM sa me zubhaH priitaH sazriikaH kezazuulinaH // (aviyogavrata) viSNu an enumeration of forty names. garuDa puraaNa 1.131.10cd-15ab: anantaM (ananghaM) vaamanaM zauriM vaikuNThaM puruSottamam /10/ vaasudevaM hRSiikezaM maadhavaM madhusuudanam / varaahaM puNDariikaakSaM nRsiMhaM daityasuudanam /11/ daamodaraM padmanaabhaM kezavaM garuDadhvajam / govindam acyutaM devam anantam aparaajitam /12/ adhokSajaM jagadbiijaM sarvasthityantakaaraNam / anaadinidhanaM viSNuM trilokezaM trivikramam /13/ naaraayaNaM caturbaahuM zankhacakragadaadharam / piitaambaradharaM divyaM vanamaalaavibhiiSitam /14/ zriivatsaankaM jagaddhaama zriipatiM zriidhraM harim / (kRSNaaSTamiivrata) viSNu an enumeration of fifty-five names. agni puraaNa 305.1-17 atha pancapancaazadviSNunaamaani // agnir uvaaca // japan vai pancapancaazadviSNunaamaani yo naraH / mantrajapyaadiphalabhaak tiirtheSv arcaadi caakSayam /1/ puSkare puNDariikaakSaM gayaayaaM ca gadaadharam / raaghavaM citrakuuTe tu prabhaase daityasuudanam /2/ jayaM jayantyaaM tadvac ca jayantaM hastinaapure / vaaraahaM vardhamaane ca kaazmiire cakrapaaNinam /3/ janaardanaM ca kubjaasre mathuraayaaM ca kezavam / kubjaamrake hRSiikezaM gangaadvaare jaTaadharam /4/ zaalagraame mahaayogaM hariM govardhanaacale / piNDaarake caturbaahuM zankhoddhaare vidyaad gangaasaagarasaMgame / kiSkindhaayaaM vanamaalaM devaM raivatakaM viduH /7/ kaaziitaTe mahaayogaM virajaayaaM ripunjayam / vizaakhayuupe hy ajitaM nepaale lokabhaavanam /8/ (pancapancaazadviSNunaamaani) viSNu his 108 names used as a mantra. padma puraaNa 7.17.103-117 oM namo 'sya kRSNaaSTottarazatanaamnaaM vedavyaasa RSir anuSTup chandaH / zriikRSNo devataa zriikRSNapriityarthe jape viniyogaH /103/ namaH kRSNaH kezavaz ca kezizatruH sanaatanaH / kaMsaarir dhenukaariz ca zizupaalaripuH prabhuH /4/ devakiinandanaH zauriH puNDariikanibhekSaNaH / daamodaro jagannaatho jagatkartaa jaganmayaH /5/ naaraayaNo balidhvaMsii vaamano ditinandanaH / viSNur yadukulazreSTho vaasudevo vasupradaH /6/ anantaH kaiTabhaariz ca mallajin narakaantakaH / acyutaH zriidharaH zriimaan chriipatiH puruSottamaH /7/ govindo vanamaalii ca hRSiikezo 'khilaartihaa / nRsiMho daityazatruz ca matsyadevo jaganmayaH /8/ bhuumidhaarii mahaakuurmo varaahaH pRthiviipatiH / vaikuNThaH piitavaasaaz ca cakrapaaNir gadhaadharaH /9/ zankhabhRt padmapaaNiz ca nandakii garuDadhvajaH / caturbhujo mahaasattvo mahaabuddhir mahaabhujaH /10/ mahotsavo mahaatejaa mahaabaahupriyaH prabhuH / viSvaksenaz ca zaarngii ca padmanaabho janaardanaH /11/ tulasiivallabho 'paaraH parezaH paramezvaraH / paramaklezahaarii ca paratrasukhadaH paraH /12/ hRdayastho 'mbarastho yo mohado mohanaazanaH / samastapaatakadhvaMsii mahaabalabalaantakaH /13/ rukmiNiiramaNo rukmipratijnaakhaNDano mahaan / daamabaddhaH klezahaarii govardhanadharo hariH /14/ puutanaarir muSTikaarir yamalaarjunabhanjanaH / upendro vizvamuurtiz ca vyomapaadaH sanaatanaH /15/ paramaatmaa parabrahma praNataartivinaazanaH / trivikramo mahaamaayo yogavid viSTarazravaaH /16/ zriinidhiH zriinivaasaz ca yajnabhoktaa sukhapradaH / yajnezvaro raavaNaariH pralambaghno 'kSayo 'vyayaH /117/ viSNu as the dikpaala of dhruvaa diz. zaantikalpa 6.13-14, JAOS 1913, p. 270 dhruvaaM dizam avadhaaya viSNu daivataM vaiSNaviiM pariSadaM yaaH kanyaa ye siddhaaH /13/ viSNunaa dattaa oSadhaya aapo ... /14/ vyadhvaaM dizam avadhaaya vaayuM daivataM vaayaviiM pariSadaM yaaH kanyaa ye siddhaaH /15/ vaayunaa dattaa oSadhaya aapo ... /16/ uurdhvaaM dizam avadhaaya bRhaspatiM daivatam baarhaspatyaaM pariSadaM yaaH kanyaa ye siddhaaH /17/ bRhaspatinaa dattaa oSadhaya aapo ... /18/ sarvaa dizaH sarvaan antaradezaan avadhaaya brahmaaNaM daivataM braahmiim pariSadaM yaaH kanyaa ye siddhaaH /19/ brahmaNaa dataa oSadhaya aapo varuNasaMmitaaH / taabhiS Tvaam abhiSincaami paavamaaniiH punantu tvaa /20/ (vinaayakazaanti) viSNu his utpatti. ziva puraNa 2.1.6: ... tatra kriiDaasaktayoH zivazaktyor icchayaiva viSNor utpattiH ... . viSNu a description/dhyaana of viSNu. VaikhGS 4.10 [63,15-17] niSkalaM devaM15 hRdaye tathaadhaave rukmaabhaM raktaasyanetrapaaNipaadaM zriivatsaankaM16 caturbhujaM piitaambaradharaM zankhacakradharaM saumyaM sakalaM dhyaatvaa17. (viSNupratiSThaavidhi) (Harting, Selections, p. XX.) viSNu description as the paramaatman. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.3-4 labdhavaraaH kSiirodaM gatvaa te tuSTuvuH suraaH sendraaH / zriivatsaankaM kaustubhamaNikaranodbhaasitoraskam /3/ zriipatim acintyam asamaM samaM tataH sarvadehinaaM suukSmam / paramaatmaanam anaadiM viSNum avijnaataparyantam /4/ (indradhvaja) viSNu a description/dhyaana of viSNu/hari. agni puraaNa 374.29-32ab agnimaNDalamadhyasthaH zankhacakragadaadharaH padmii caturbhujo viSNur atha vaaSTabhujo hariH /29/ zaarngaakSavalayadharaH paazaankuzadharaH paraH / svarNavarNaH zvetavarNaH sazriivatsaH sakaustubhaH /30/ vanamaalii svarNahaarii sphuranmakarakuNDalaH / ratnojjvalakiriiTaz ca piitaambaradharo mahaan /31/ sarvaabharaNabhuuSaaDhyo vitastir vaa yathecchayaa. (yoga, dhyaana) viSNu a description/dhyaana of viSNu. bhaagavata puraaNa 2.2.8-14. (N. Inoue, Cosmology in bhaagavatapuraaNa II. 1-2, Machikaneyamaronsou 27, Tetsugakuhen (1993.12), p.37.) viSNu a description/dhyaana of viSNu. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.136cd-138ab atasiipuSpasaMkaazaM haarakeyuurabhuuSitam /136/ naanaabharaNasaMpannaM piitavastraM caturbhujam / dakSine ca gadaaM cakraM vaame zankhaM sapadmakam /137/ zriyaa dakSiNato vaame sarasvatyaa samanvitam / (taDaagaadividhi) viSNu a description/dhyaana of viSNu or an enumeration of his various names. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.55.45d-50 hariM smaret /45/ anaghaM vaamanaM zauriM vaikuNThaM puruSottamam / vaasudevaM hRSiikezaM maadhavaM madhusuudanam /46/ vaaraahaM puNDariikaakSaM nRsiMhaM braahmaNapriyam / daamodaraM padmanaabhaM kezavaM garuDadhvajam /47/ govindam acyutaM kRSNam anantam aparaajitam / adhokSajaM jagadbiijaM sargasthityantakaaraNam /48/ anaadinidhanaM viSNuM trailokyezaM trivikramam / naaraayaNaM caturbaahuM zankhacakragadaadharam /49/ piitaambaradharaM nityaM vanamaalaavibhuSitam / zriivasaankaM jagatsetuM zriidharaM zriipatiM harim /50/ (janmaaSTamiivrata) viSNu a description/dhyaana of viSNu, at the mRtyukaala. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.126.27cd-29ab. viSNu his description. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 31.9cd-25. viSNu a description/dhyaana of viSNu. kaalikaa puraaNa 22.29-38 (arundhatii's story ending with the vivaaha with vasiSTha). viSNu a description/dhyaana of viSNu. padma puraaNa 5.84.98-108ab varSamaaNasya meghasya yasya bhaasaa tasya tad bhavet / suuryatejaH pratiikaazaM caturbaahuM surezvaram /84/ ... . (vaizaakhadharma, viSNudhyaana) viSNu a description/dhyaana of viSNu. padma puraaNa 5.95.101cd-103ab taptajaambuunadaprakhyaM zankhacakragadaambujaiH /101/ lasaccaturbhujaM zaantaM padmakiMjalkavaasasam / sphuratkiriiTakaTakakaTisuutravaraangadam /102/ zriivatsavakSasaMbhraajatkaustubhaM vanamaalinam/ (vaizaakhamaasavrata, viSNupuujaa) viSNu a description/dhyaana of viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.131.25-27 navaniilaghanazyaamaM nalinaayatalocanam / zankhacakragadaapadmadharaM piitaambaraavRtam /25/ kaustubhena viraajantaM vanamaalaadharaM harim / ullasatkuNDalajyotiHkapolavadanazriyaa /26/ viraajitaM kiriiTena valayaangadanuupuraiH / prasannavadanaambhojaM caturbaahuM zriyaanvitam /27/ (zaalagraamamaahaatmya) viSNu padma puraaNa 6.239.10cd-12. description of his form. In the episode of vaamanaavataara. viSNu a description/dhyaana of viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.253.86-90ab. (vaiSNavaacaara) viSNu a description/dhyaana of viSNu/kRSNa. padma puraaNa 7.11.86cd-89ab naviinameghasaMkaazaM puNDariikanibhekSaNam /86/ piitaambaradharaM devaM smitacaarutaraananam / kadambapuSpamaalaabhir bhuuSitaM sumahaabhujam /87/ barhirbahazreNibaddhazikhaNDadhRtakuNDalam / vaMziimadhuranaadena mohayantaM dizo daza /88/ aavRtaM gopanaariibhiz caaruvRndaavane sthitam / (aahnika, daily puujaa of viSNu) viSNu his description, ruupa. padma puraaNa 7.23.75-76 caturbaahuH zyaamavarNaH praphullakamalekSaNaH / zankhacakragadaapadmadhaarii garuDavaahanaH /75/ svarNayajnopaviitii ca smaracaarumahaananaH / kiriiTii kuNDalii caiva vanamaalaavibhuuSitaH /76/ viSNu a description/dhyaana of viSNu at the rukmiNiikuNDa in ayodhyaa. skanda puraaNa 2.8.7.27cd-29. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya) viSNu a description of viSNu. skanda puraaNa 6.239.12cd-15ab krameNa ca tataH kuryaat pazcaad aavaahanaadikam / aavaahya sakalaM ruupaM vaikuNThasthaanasaMsthitam /12/ kausutubhena viraajantaM suuryakoTisamaprabham / daNDahastaM zikhaasuutrasahitaM piitavaasasam /13/ mahaasaMnyaasinaM dhyaayec caaturmaasye viSeSataH / evaM ruupamayaM viSNuM sarvapaapaughahaariNam /14/ aavaahayec ca purato dhyaanasaMsthaM dvijottama / Rcaa prathamayaa caasyoMkaaraadisamudiirNayaa /15/ (caaturmaasyavrata, puruSasuukta used in the SoDaza-upacaara) viSNu a description/dhyaana of viSNu. vRddhahaariitasaMhitaa 1 [203,5-204,7]. viSNu his relation with the heart: Gonda 1972, p.5f. viSNu viSNu is the devataa of water. padma puraaNa 1.49.29-30 naarada uvaaca // jalasya daivataM bruuhi tarpaNasya vidhiM mayi / yathaa jaanaami deveza tattvato vaktum arhasi /29/ brahmovaaca // jalasya devataa viSNuH sarvalokeSu giiyate / jalapuuto bhaved yas tu viSNus tac chaMkaro bhavet /30/ (aahnika) viSNu his relation with the water. bRhadyogiyaajnavalkyasmRti 7.30 viSNor aayatanaM hy aapaH sa evaapyo nirucyate / tasyaiva suunavas tv etas tasmaat taM hy apsu saMsmaret // viSNu other deities like suurya, ziva, brahmaa, lakSmii and others are vibhuutis of viSNu. agni puraaNa 208.3cd tithau pratipadaadau ca suuryaadau kRttikaasu ca /1/ viSkumbhaadau ca meSaadau kaale ca grahaNaadike / yat kaale yad vrataM daanaM yad dravyaM niyamaadi yat /2/ tad dravyaakhyaM ca kaalaakhyaM sarvaM vai viSNudaivatam / raviizabrahmalakSmuaadyaaH sarve viSNor vibhuutayaH /3/ (vrataparibhaaSaa) viSNu with zrii and mahii. Gonda, 1969, Aspects of early viSNuism, p. 239, 242. viSNu see viSNor naamamaahaatmya, viSNunaamamaahaatmya. viSNu all kinds of Hindu rites are dedicated to viSNu. agni puraaNa 208.3ab tithau pratipadaadau ca suuryaadau kRttikaasu ca /1/ viSkumbhaadau ca meSaadau kaale ca grahaNaadike / yat kaale yad vrataM daanaM yad dravyaM niyamaadi yat /2/ tad dravyaakhyaM ca kaalaakhyaM sarvaM vai viSNudaivatam / (vrataparibhaaSaa) viSNu is to be worshipped in various places. Kane 2: 715 c. n. 1706. naarado 'pi / apsv agnau hRdaye suurye sthaNDile pratimaasu ca / SaTsthaaneSu hareH samyagarcanaM munibhiH smRtam // quoted in puujaaprakaaza p. 10 and smRtimuktaaphala (aahnika p. 384); Rgvidhaana 3.29.2 has the same words. hRdaye pratimaayaaM vaa jale savitRmaNDale / vahnau ca sthaNDile vaapi caintayed viSNum avyayam // vRddhahaariita 6.128-129. arcaayaaM sthaNDile 'gnau vaa suurye vaapsu hRdi dvije / dravyeNa bhaktiyukto 'rcet svaguruM maam amaayayaa // bhaagavata puraaNa 11.27.9; vide also vRddhahaariita 8.91-92. see places of the puujaa. viSNu is to be worshipped in various places. AgnGS 2.4.10 [71,11-15] maNDale sthaNDile vaapsu hRdi diipte ca paavake / tathaiva pratimaayaaM vaa harim aavaahya puujayet / hRdayaabhyantare padmaM manasaa cintayed budhaH // padmasya karNikaamadhye tasya jyotir vyavasthitam / jyotirmadhye mahaaviSNuH zankhacakragadaadharaH // viSNu is to be worshipped in various places. Rgvidhaana 3.haviSaagnau jale puSpair dhyaanena hRdaye harim / yajanti suurayo nityaM japena ravimaNDale // viSNu is to be worshipped in various places. padma puraaNa 5.95.73ab arcayet sthaNDile 'gnau vaa suurye 'psu hRdi vaa dvije / (vaizaakhamaasavrata, viSNupuujaa) viSNu fis worshipped by all yajnas. padma puraaNa 6.235.7 vinaa vai bhagavatpriityaa te vai paaSaNDinaH smRtaaH / samastayajnabhoktaaraM viSNuM vai brahmadaivatam /7/ (paaSaNDa) viSNu his favorite things. Rgvidhaana 3.227 bilvapatraM zamiipatraM patraM bhRngaarakasya ca / maalatiimuzapadmaM ca sadyastuSTikaraM hareH // viSNu his favorite things. skanda puraaNa 7.4.25.28-29 daityaarer bhagavattithiz ca vijayaa niiraM ca gangodbhavaM nityaM kaazipurii tathaiva tulasii dhaatriiphalaM vallabham /28/ zaastraM bhaagavataM tathaa ca dayitaM raamaayaNaM dvaarakaapuNyaM maalatisambhavaM sudayitaM giitaM kRtaM jaagaram /29/ viSNu his description, ruupalakSaNa. padma puraaNa 6.109.14cd-15 saakSaan naaraayaNaM devaM zankhacakragadaadharam /14/ piitaambaraM caturbaahuM zriivatsaankaM kiriiTinam / atasiipuSpasaMkaazaM kaustubhoraHsthalaM vibhum // viSNu his description. ziva puraaNa 2.1.7.17-19 tadaa hi bhagavaan visNuz caturbaahuH sulocanaH / mayy evaanugrahaM kartuM drutam aavirbabhuuva /17/ zankhacakraayudhakaro gadaapadmadharaH paraH / ghanazyaamalasarvaangaH piitaambaradharaH paraH /18/ mukuTaadimahaabhuuSaH prasannamukhapankajaH / koTikandarpasaMkaazaH saMdRSTo mohitena saH /19/ viSNu Rgvidhaana 3.147- (3.29.1- viSNu a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.4 namaskRtya mahaadevaM sarvalokodbhavaM bhavam / jagatpitaamahaM caiva viSNum indraM guhaM tathaa /4/ viSNu a devataa worshipped by offering modaka in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.37cd brahmaaNaM madhuparkeNa paayasena sarasvatiim / zivaviSNumahendraadyaaH saMpuujyaaH modakair atha /37/ viSNu worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana, his mantra. naaTyazaastra 3.49 naaraayaNaamitagate padmanaabha surottama / pragRhyataaM balir deva mantrapuuto mayaarpitaH /49/ viSNu worshipped in the setubandhana on the sthaNDila. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.16.11d yajed enaM kRte mauliyaagaarthaM yaagamaNDapam / vedim aavaahayet purvaM maNDapaM pratipuujayet /10/ vighnagrahaaMl lokapaalaan sarvasiddhipradaayakaan / sthaNDile sarvatobhadre zeSaM viSNuM pradarzayet /11/ viSNu regarded as the deity of the setu given to the public, in the mantra for the utsarjana. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.16.15+ oM adyetyaadi ekaviMzatikulasya viziSTasvargapraaptaye imaM setuM saMkramasametaM viSNudaivataM surapuujitaM vidhivad vaasudevasya priitaye 'ham utsRje // viSNu worshipped in the naaraayaNabali by giving argha to brahmaa, viSNu, rudra, yama and the dead person, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.126 Rcaa vai daapayed argham arghoddiSTaM pRthak-pRthak / brahmaa viSNuz ca rudraz ca yamaH pretaz ca pancamaH /126/ viSNu worshipped in a rite called madhyaSoDazii: eleven deities beginning and ending with viSNu and five zraaddhas, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.37cd-38 madhyamaaM SoDaziiM vacmi vainateya zRNuSva me /37/ viSNvaadiviSNuparyantaany ekaadaza tathaa khaga / zraaddhaani panca devaanaam ity eSaaM madhyaSoDazii /38/ viSNu worshipped in the naaraayaNabali in a golden effigy. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.32-37 viSNuH svarNamaya kaaryo rudras taamramayas tathaa / brahmaa ruupyamayas tadvad yamo lohamayo bhavet /32/ siisakaM tu bhavet pretaM tv atha vaa darbhakaM tathaa / saM no deviiti mantreNa govindaM pazcime nyaset /33/ agna aayaahiiti rudram uttaratraiva vinyaset / agnim iiLeti mantreNa puurveNaiva prajaapatim /34/ iSe tvorjeti mantreNa dakSiNe sthaapayed yamam / madhye maNDalakaM kRtvaa sthaapyo darbhamayo naraH /35/ brahmaa viSNus tathaa rudro yamaH pretaz ca pancamaH / pRthakkumbhe tataH sthaapyaaH pancaratnasamanvitaaH /36/ vastrayajnopaviitaani pRthaGmudraaparaaNi ca / japaM kuryaat pRthak tatra brahmaadau devataasu ca /37/ (naaraayaNabali) viSNu for the sake of viSNu tarpaNa is performed in the naaraayaNabali. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.117b puurvaM tu tarpaNaM kaaryaM vipraiH pauraaNavaidikaiH /116/ sarvauSadhyakSatair mizrair viSNum uddizya tarpayet / kaaryaM puruSasuuktena mantrair vaa vaiSNavair api /117/ viSNu for the sake of viSNu daanas are given in the pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.151a pretasya paavanaM kRtvaa zaalagraamazilodakaiH /150/ viSNum uddizya daatavyaa suziilaa gauH payasvinii / tilaa lauhaM hiraNyaM ca karpaasaM lavaNaM tathaa /151/ viSNu txt. varaaha puraaNa 98: viSNor arcanavidhih, maahaatmyam, viSNudiikSaavidhiH. viSNu txt. varaaha puraaNa 114: samantrakam viSNor arcanam. viSNu txt. varaaha puraaNa 126-127: viSNupuujana. viSNu txt. varaaha puraaNa 138: viSNumandire lepanasaMmaarjanagaayanaadiphalakathanam. viSNu txt. varaaha puraaNa 139: viSNumandire gaayanamaahaatmyam. viSNu txt. varaaha puraaNa 179-184: pratimaa, arcaa, muurti: 179 madhukaaSThaa, 180 zaila, 181 mRNmaya, 182 taamra, 183 kaaMsya, 184 raupya, sauvarNa. viSNu as another deity, viSNu represents various forms of agni. varaaha puraaNa 188.13-15 sarve te mayi vartante evam etan na saMzayaH / agnir mukhaM ca devaanaaM havyakavyeSu maadhavi /13/ ahaM mukhaM tathaagniz ca dakSiNaagnir ahaM tathaa / aham aahavaniiyo 'gniH sarvayajneSu sundari /14/ paavanaH paavakaz caiva aham eva vyavasthitaH / sarveSv eva tu kaaryeSu devasattreSu maadhavi /15/ (zraaddha) viSNu as another deity, as kaala. bhaagavata puraaNa 3.29.37cd-45. viSNu as another deity, he appears as a linga, in a mantra recited at the worship of the akSayavaTa in gayaa. agni puraaNa 115.31cd-32ab kalau maahezvaraa lokaa atra devo gadaadharaH / pitaamaho lingaruupii tan namaami mahezvaram // (gayaayaatraavidhi) viSNu as another deity, he appears as a linga, in a mantra recited at the worship of the akSayavaTa in gayaa. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.100cf = vaayu puraaNa (A) 111.84 kalau maahezvaraa lokaa yena tasmaad gadaadharaH / lingaruupo 'bhavat taM ca vande zriiprapitaamaham // (gayaazraaddha). viSNu as another deity, he appears as a linga, in a mantra recited at the worship of the akSayavaTa in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.47.7cd-8 kalau maahezvaraa lokaa yena tasmaad gadaadharaH /7/ lingaruupo 'bhavat taM ca vande tvaaM prapitaamaham / nayet pitRRN rudrapadaM natvaa taM prapitaamaham /8/ (gayaamaahaatmya) viSNu as another deity, he appears as a linga. garuDa puraaNa 1.82.6c viSNumaayaavimuuDho 'sau gadayaa viSNunaa hataH /5/ ato gadaadharo viSNur gayaayaaM muktidaH sthitaH / tasya deho lingaruupii sthitaH zuddhe pitaamahaH /6/ (gayaamaahaatmya) viSNu as another deity, worshipped as skanda/kaarttikeya. varaaha puraaNa 61.5-6 agnikaaryaM tu kurviita guharuupeNa kezavam / puujayitvaa vidhaanena varSam ekaM vrataM caret /5/ SaDvaktra kaarttika guha senaanii kRttikaasuta / kumaara skanda ity evaM puujyo viSNuH svanaamabhiH /6/ (kaamavrata) viSNu as another deity, viSNu is trimuurti, namely he has three bodies of vaayu, aaditya and candra in the macrocosm and vaata, pitta and kapha in the microcosm. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.136.2-11 vaayvarkacandradehas tu trimuurtir bhagavaan hariH / agniSTomo jagaty asmiMz candraarkau parikiirtitau /2/ sarvaadhaaraz ca bhagavaan vaayuH sarvagatas tathaa / pancabhuutaatmakaM sarvaM jagad etac caraacaram /3/ aadhaarabhuutau dvaav etau pRthivii gaganaM tathaa / aadheyo viddhi dharmajna tathaa bhuutatrayaM sadaa /4/ candraadityau ca vaayuz ca sarvasya jagato dvija / aadhaaraadheyabhaavena bhuutair vRtam idaM jagat /5/ naiva caasti jagaty asmin kiM cid bhuutavivarjitam / tasmaad vaa yaadavazreSTha bhuutair vRtam idaM jagat / brahmaaNaM viddhi bhuumiM ca gaganaM tad anantaram / aNDasyaantaHsthitaa devaa vaayvarkatuhinaaMzavaH /6/ paalayanti jagat sarvaM sadevaasuramaanuSam / tathaivaaNDasthitaaH sarve paalayanti jagattrayaM tathaiva dehinaaM dehe paalayanti zariiragaaH / vaatapittakaphatvena vaavyarkaziziraaMzavaH /8/ aadhaaraM jagato yadvad brahmaaNDaM parikiirtitam / tathaa dehe zariirasthaa dehinaaM hi tvag ucyate /9/ brahmaaNDe dehidehe 'pi gaganaM dRzyate dvayoH / brahmaaNDavac chariiraaNi vaayvarkaziziraaMzavaH /10/ paalayanti mahiipaala vaatapittakaphaaMzakaaH / vaayvarkacandradehas tu tasmaad viSNus trimuurtidhRt /11/ (viSNutrimuurtivrata) viSNu as a svara, represents the letter a. kaalikaa puraaNa 52.12 haantaantayurvo raantaz ca naanto Naantas tathaiva ca / kaikaadazaaSTaadiSaSThaH khaanto viSNupuraHsaraH /12/ (See B.N. Shastri's translation.) viSNu a sister is saluted as viSNu by her brother on the day of the yamadvitiiyaa. skanda puraaNa 2.4.11.16ab tataH sodarasaMpannaa bhaganii yaa bhaven mune / tasyaa gRhaM samaagatya samyag bhaktyaabhivaadayet /14/ bhagini subhage bhadre tvadanghrisarasiiruham / zreyase 'tha namas kartum aagato 'smi tavaalayam /15/ ity uktvaa taaM tu viSNubuddhyaabhivaadayet / (yamadvitiiyaavrata) viSNu's right eye the right eye of viSNu was created on maargaziirSa, zukla, saptamii. naarada puraaNa 1.116.48cd maargasya sitasaptamyaaM mitravratam udaahRtam / yad viSNor dakSiNaM netraM tad eva kRtavaan iha /48/ (mitravrata) viSNu, bhuu, nabhas, brahmaa worshipped as a caturmuurti of viSNu. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.139.1-5 maarkaNDeya uvaaca // idam anyat pravakSyaami caturmuurtivrataM tava / viSNur bhuumir nabho brahmaa tasya ruupacatuSTayam /1/ teSaaM tu ruupanirmaaNaM kRtvaa taan arcayet tataH / gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa /2/ aadye 'hni caitrazuklasya viSNuM devaM samarcayet / dvitiiyaadiSu dharmajna bhuvaM tvaaM ca pitaamaham /3/ viSNu::ziva padma puraaNa 6.115.9 viSNoH zivasya vaa kuryaad aalaye harijaagaram / zivaviSNugrahaabhaave sarvadevaalayeSv api /9/ viSNu::ziva varaaha puraaNa 145. viSNu and soma viSNu and soma are deities who are pratiSThaa of the braahmaNas. BodhGPbHS 1.3.1-5, HirGZS 1.4.10 [44,26-45,8] viSNuz ca ha vai somaz ca brahmavaadyam avadetaam ahaM braahmaNaanaaM pratiSTheti viSNur abraviid ahaM pratiSTheti somas tau prajaapatiM praznam aitaaM so 'braviit prajaapatiz chandaaMsi viSNum adhigacchanti nakSatraaNi somaM taav ubhau brahmaNyaav iti so 'braviit puujitau puujayantau stutau stunvantau priyau priyantau brahmavittau varapratiSThaataarau bhavata iti /1/ yan maaM braahmaNaa vakSyanti yajneSu so 'ham iti viSNur abraviit tasmaad viSNur yajno yajno vai braahmaNaanaaM pratiSTheti / vijnaayate ca braahmaNaa vai chandaaMsi ity etasmaat /2/ yan maaM braahmaNaa vakSyanti nakSatreSu so 'ham iti somo 'braviit tasmaad braahmaNaanaaM somo raajaa tasmaad vijnaayate ca braahmaNo vaa aSTaaviMzo nakSatraaNaaM tat tasya vacaH puNyam iti /3/ taav ubhau brahmaNyau brahmavittau braahmaNaanaaM pratiSThaataarau braahmaNeSu pratiSThitau /4/ ya evaM vidvaan braahmaNapuraskRtaani karmaaNi karoti yajnasya samRddhyaa iti /5/ (daiva and pitrya) viSNu and soma worshipped in the kalazas in the kSudraaraamapratiSThaa: viSNu and soma. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.3.1cd-2ab amaNDale zubhe sthaane dvihaste 'py atha sthaNDile /1/ sthaapayet kalazaM tatra viSNuM somaM samarcayet / viSNu and varuNa worshipped inn a kaamyapazu for a bhraatRvyavat a vazaa is offered to viSNu and varuNa and a RSabha is offered to indra. KS 13.4 [184,4-12] devaaz ca vaa asuraaz caasmiMs loka aasaMs te 'suraa devaan anudantaasmaal lokaat te devaaH prajaapataa evaanaathanta sa etaa asRjatarSabhaM ca vazaaM ca yamaM ca yamyaM ca tasmaad yau yamau mithunau jaayete RSabha evaanyo bhavati vazaanyaa sa vaiSNuvaaruNiiM vazaam aalabhataindram RSabhaM tena vai sa taan varuNenaasuraan graahayitvaa viSNunaa yajnena praaNudataathaindreNendriyaM viiryam aatmann adadhaad eSu tato devaa abhavan paraasuraa abhavaMs taa etaa evam aalabheta yo bhraatRvyena vyaayaccheta vaiSNuvaaruNiiM vazaam aindram RSabhaM varuNenaiva bhraatRvyaM graahayitvaa viSNunaa yajnena praNudate 'thaindreNendriyaM viiryam aatman dhatte bhavaty aatmanaa paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavati. (devataa) viSNu and varuNa worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a bhraatRvyavat a vazaa is offered to viSNu and varuNa and a RSabha is offered to indra. MS 2.5.3 [51,3-11] devaaz ca vai pitaraz caasmiMl loka aasaMs tad yat kiM ca devaanaaM svam aasiit tad yamo 'yuvata te devaaH prajaapatim evopaadhaavant sa prajaapatir etau mithunau pazuu apazyad RSabhaM ca vazaaM ca taa aalabhata vaiSNavavaaruNiiM tu puurvaaM vazaam aalabhata taan vai varuNenaiva graahayitvaa viSNunaa yajnena praaNudataathaidraM deveSv aalabhata tenaiSv indriyaaNi viiryaaNy aaptvaadadhaad yaH sapatnavaan bhraatRvyavaan vaa syaat sa etau mithunau pazuu aalabheta RSabhaM ca vazaaM ca vaiSNavavaaruNiiM tu puurvaaM vazaam aalabheta varuNenaivainaan graahayitvaa viSNunaa yajnena praaNudate 'thaindreNendriyaM viiryam aatman dhatte. (devataa) viSNu and varuNa worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a bhraatRvyavat a vazaa is offered to viSNu and varuNa and an ukSan is offered to indra. TS 2.1.4.3-5 devaaz ca vai yamaz caasmin loke espardhanta sa yamo devaanaam indriyaM viiryam ayuvata tad yamasya /3/ yamatvaM te devaa amanyanta yamo vaa idam abhuud yad vayaM sma iti te prajaapatim upaadhaavant sa etau prajaapatir aatmana ukSavazau nir amimiita te devaa vaiSNaavaruNiiM vazaam aalabhantaindram ukSaaNaM taM varuNenaiva graahayitvaa viSNunaa yajnena praaNudantaindreNaivaasye indriyam avRnjata / yo bhraatRvyavaant syaat sa spardhamaano vaiSNaavaruNiim /4/ vazaaM aalabhetaindram ukSaaNaM varunenaiva bhraatRvyaM graahayitvaa viSNunaa yajnena praNudata aindrenaivaasyendriyaM vRnkte bhavaty aatmanaa paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavati. (devataa) viSNu and zroNaa worshipped by offering trikapaala in the nakSatreSTi by a zlokakaama. TB 3.1.5.7 viSNur vaa akaamayata / puNyaM zlokaM zRNviiya / na maa paapii kiirtir aagacched iti / sa etaM viSNave zroNaayai puroDaazaM trikapaalaM niravapat / tato vai sa puNyaM zlokam azRNuta / nainaM paapii kiirtir aagacchat / puNyaM ha vai zlokaM zRNute / nainaM paapii kiirtir aagaccati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /7/ (nakSatreSTi) viSNubali bibl. Kane 2: 226f. Gonda, Vedic Ritual, p. 370, 419. Cf. ManGS 1.16 (1-5). aSTame garbhamaase .... viSNubali txt. BodhGS 1.10.13-17. viSNubali txt. BodhGS 1.11.1-14. viSNubali txt. VaikhGS 3.13 [44,14-45,6]. viSNubali txt. AgnGS 2.5.7 [85,7-86,5]. viSNubali txt. HirGZS 1.3.15 [34,19-35,4]. viSNubali vidhi. BodhGS 1.10.13-17. aSTame maasi viSNava aahutiir juhoti viSNur nu kam ity etena suuktena /13/ viSNave balim upaharati /14/ vaiSNavo hy eSa maaso vijnaayate /15/ viSNur hi garbhasya devataa /16/ viSNubali contents. BodhGS 1.11.1-14: 1. openining, 2. times of the performance, 3. braahmaNabhojana, 4. acts from devayajanollekhana to praNiitaapraNayana and the aavaahana, 5. acts from paridhaana to agnimukha, 6. maarjana, 7. tarpaNa, 8. abhyarcana with gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa, 9. aahutis, 10. acts from jayahoma to dhenuvarapradaana, 11. naivedya of guDapaayasa, 12. stavana, 13. visarjana and the rest of food is given to the patnii, 14. concluding remarks. viSNubali vidhi. BodhGS 1.11.1-14 (1-8) yathaitadbhute baliharaNam /1/ viSnave balir aSTame maasi puurvapakSasya saptamyaaM dvaadazyaaM rohiNyaaM zroNaayaaM vaa /2/ braahmaNaan annena pariviSya puNyaahaM svasti Rddhim iti vaacayitvaa /3/ atha devayajanollekhanaprabhRty aa praNiitaabhyaH kRtvaa upotthaayaagreNaagniM daivatam aavaahayati oM bhuuH puruSam aavaahayaami oM bhuvaH puruSam aavaahayaami oM suvaH puruSam aavaahayaami oM bhuur bhuvas suvaH puruSam aavaahayaami ity aavaahya /4/ paridhaanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa daivatam arcayati /5/ aapo hi SThaa mayobhuvaH iti tisRbhiH hiraNyavarNaaz zucaya paavakaaH iti catasRbhiH pavamaanas suvarjanaH ity etenaanuvaakena maarjayitvaa /6/ athaadbhis tarpayati kezavaM tarpayaami naaraayaNaM maadhavaM govindaM viSNuM madhusuudanaM trivikramaM vaamanaM zriidharaM hRSiikezaM padmanaabhaM daamodaraM tarpayaami iti /7/ etair eva naamadheyair gandhapuSpadhuupadiipaiH amuSmai namo 'muSmai namaH ity abhyarcya /8/ viSNubali vidhi. BodhGS 1.11.1-14 (9-14) atha viSNava aahutiir juhoti viSNor nu kam, tad asya priyam, pra tad viSNuH, paro maatrayaa, vicakrame, trir devaH iti /9/ jayaprabhRti siddham aa dhenuvarapradaanaat /10/ atha guDapaayasaM ghRtamizram annaM nivedayati amuSmai svaahaa namo 'muSmai svaahaa namaH iti dvaadazabhir yathaalingam /11/ vaiSNaviibhiH Rgyajussaamaatharvabhis stotrais stutibhis stuvanti /12/ vyaahRtiibhiH puruSam udvaasayaamiity udvaasyaannazeSaM patniiM praazayet /13/ pumaan asyai jaayata iti vijnaayate /14/ viSNubali contents. VaikhGS 3.13 [44,14-45,6]: [44,14-15] aavaahana, [44,15] from nirvaapa to aaghaara, [44,16-45,1] aavaahana of viSNu with his twelve names, [45,1] snapana and arcana, [45,1-3] twelve aajyaahutis with vedic mantras, [45,3-4] naivedya of paayasa with the twelve names, [45,4-5] homa of paayasa with vedic mantras, [45,5] saMstava with vedic mantras, [45,6] praNaama with the twelve names ending with namas, [45,6] the rest of the paayasa is given to patnii to eat it. viSNubali vidhi. VaikhGS 3.13 [44,14-45,6] atha viSNubalim uttarapraNidhaav agnyaadiin devaan oM bhuuH puruSam oM bhuvaH puruSam oM suvaH puruSam oM bhuur bhuvaH suvaH puruSaM cety aavaahya tathaiva nirvaapaadyaaghaaraM hutvaagneH puurvasyaaM darbhaasaneSu kezavaM naaraayaNaM maadhavaM govindaM viSNuM madhusuudanaM trivikramaM vaamanaM zriidharaM hRSiikezaM padmanaabhaM daamodaram iti naamabhir devaM viSNum aavaahyaapohiraNyapavamaanaiH snaapayitvaa tattannaamnaarcayaty ato devaadyair viSNur nu kaM tad asya priyaM pra tad viSNuH paro maatrayaa vicakrame trir deva iti dvaadazaahutiir aajyena hutvaa paayasam aajyasaMyuktaM havir devaM nivedya dvaadazanaamabhir ato devaadyair viSNornukaadyair aajyamizraM paayasaM juhuyaad RgyajuHsaamaatharvabhir mantrair vaiSNavair devaM saMstuuya namo'ntair naamabhiH praNamet paayasazeSaM patniiM praazayati /13/ viSNubali contents. AgnGS 2.5.7 [85,7-86,5]: [85,7-8] title and the times, [85,8-9] braahmaNabhojana and puNyaahavaacana, [85,9-10] gRhyaprakRti up to the praNiitaapraNayana, [85,10-12] aavaahana of the deva with vyaahRtis, [85,12] from paridhaana to agnimukha, [85,13] arcana, [85,13-15] maarjana, [85,15-18] tarpaNa and puujaa of viSNu with his twelve names, [85,19-20] aahutis with vedic mantras, [85,20-86,1] from jaya to dhenuvarapradaana, [86,1-2] bali of guDapaayasa with the twelve names of viSNu, [86,3] stavana of viSNu with vedic mantras, [86,3-4] udvaasana with vyaahRtis, [86,4-5] the rest of food is given to the patnii to eat it. viSNubali vidhi. AgnGS 2.5.7 [85,7-86,5] ([85,7-18]) atha viSNubaliH / aSTame maasi puurvapakSe puNye nakSatre dvaadazyaaM saptamyaaM rohiNyaaM zravaNaayaaM vaa braahmaNaan annena pariviSya puNyaahaM svastyayanam Rddhim iti vaacayitvaa atha devayajanollekhanaprabhRtyaa praNiitaabhyaH kRtvaa upotthaayaagreNaagniM daivatam aavaahayaami oM bhuur puruSam aavaahayaami oM bhuvaH puruSam aavaahayaami oM svaH puruSam aavaahayaami oM bhuur bhuvaH svaH puruSam aavaahayaami ity aavaahya paridhaanaprabhRtyaagnimukhaat kRtvaa daivatam arcayitvaa aapo hi SThaa mayobhuva iti tisRbhiH hiraNyavarNaaH zucayaH paavakaa iti catasRbhiH pavamaanaH suvarjana ity etenaanuvaakena maarjayitvaathaadbhis tarpayate kezavaM naaraayaNaM maadhavaM govindaM viSNuM madhusuudanaM trivikramaM vaamanaM zriidharaM hRSiikezaM padmanaabhaM daamodaraM tarpayaami iti / viSNubali vidhi. AgnGS 2.5.7 [85,7-86,5] ([85,19-86,5]) atha vaiSNavaahutiir juhoti viSNor nu kaM, tad asya priyaM, pra tad viSNuH, paro maatrayaa, vicakrame, trir deva iti jayaaprabhRti siddham aadhenuvarapradaanaat / guDapaayasaM ghRtamizram athaannasya balim upaharati amuSmai svaahaamuSmai svaahaa iti dvaadazabhir yathaalingam / vaiSNaviibhiH RgyajuHsaamaatharvabhiH stutibhiH stuvanti vyaahRtiibhiH puruSam udvaasayati puruSam udvaasayaami iti / annazeSaM patniiM praazayati pumaaMsaM janayatiiti vijnaayate /7/ viSNubhakta PW. adj. ein Verehrer viSNu's. viSNubhakta see vaiSNava. viSNubhakta as the highest being. bhaagavata puraaNa 3.29.33cd-34 tasmaan mayy arpitaazeSakriyaarthaatmaa nirantaraH /33/ mayy arpitaatmanaH puMso mayi saMnyastakarmaNaH / na pazyaami paraM bhuutam akartuH samadarzanaat /34/ (bhaktiyoga) viSNubhakta a description of a viSNubhakta. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.83.41-53 (41-46) striijaatitrividhaanaaM ca kathaa ca kathitaa mayaa / bhaktaanaaM trividhaanaaM ca lakSaNaM zruuyataam iti /41/ tRNazayyaarato bhakto mannaamaguNakiirtiSu / mano nivezayet tyaktvaa saMsaarasukhakaaraNam /42/ dhyaayate matpadabjaM ca puujayed bhaktibhaavataH / ahaitukiiM tasya devaaH saMkalparahitasya ca /43/ sarvasiddhiM na vaanchanti te 'Nimaadikam iipsitam / brahmatvam amaratvaM vaa suratvaM sukhakaaraNam /44/ daasyaM vinaa na hiicchanti saalokyaadicatuSTayam / naiva nirvaaNamuktiM ca sudhaapaanam abhiipsitam /45/ vaanchanti nizcalaaM bhaktiM madiiyaam atulaam api / striipuMvibhedo naasty eva sarvajiiveSu bhinnataa /46/ (varNaazramadharma) viSNubhakta a description of a viSNubhakta. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.83.41-53 (47-53) teSaaM siddhezvaraaNaaM ca pravaraaNaaM vrajezvara / kSutpipaasaadikaM nidraalobhamohaadikaM ripum /47/ tyaktvaa divaanizaM maaM ca dhyaayante ca digambaraaH / sa madbhaktatamo nanda zruuyataaM madhyaadikam /48/ naasaktaH karmasu gRhii puurvapraaktanataH zuciH / karoti satataM karma puurvakarmanikRntanam /49/ na karoty aparaM yatnaat saMkalparahitaH sa ca / sarvaM kRSNasya yat kiM cin naahaM kartaa ca karmaNaH /50/ karmaNaa manasaa vaacaa satataM cintayed iti / nyuuyabhaktaz ca tannyuunaH sa ca praakRtikaH zrutau /51/ yamaM vaa yamaduutaM vaa svapne 'pi na ca pazyati / puruSaaNaaM sahasraM ca puurvabhaktaH samuddharet /52/ puMsaaM zataM madhyamaz ca tac caturthaM praakRtaH / bhaktaz ca trividhas taata kathitaz ca tavaajnayaa /53/ (varNaazramadharma) viSNubhakta snaana by a man who knows the itihaasas and puraaNas or a viSNu devotee with water mixed with dadhi, milk, ghee and honey. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.70.8a itihaasapuraaNajno viSNubhakto 'pi yaH pumaan / snaapayitvaa dadhikSiiraghRtakSaudrajalais tathaa /8/ (devazayanii ekaadazii) viSNubhaktalakSaNa txt. skanda puraaNa 2.1.6. (venkaTaacalamaahaatya) viSNubhakti see bhakti: nine kinds of it. viSNubhakti see bhaktilakSaNa. viSNubhakti see vaiSNava, viSNusmaraNa. viSNubhakti see vaiSNavavrata. viSNubhakti see viSNuprazaMsaa. viSNubhakti txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.227-228. viSNubhakti txt. naarada puraaNa 1.34-39. viSNubhakti all offerings and ritual acts are dedicated to viSNu. naarada puraaNa 1.28.60cd-61ab evaM pitRRn namaskRtya naaraayaNaparaayaNaH /60/ dattaM haviz ca tat karma viSNave vinivedayet / (zraaddha) viSNubhakti txt. padma puraaNa 3.50. viSNubhakti txt. padma puraaNa 3.61. viSNubhakti txt. padma puraaNa 4.1. viSNubhakti txt. padma puraaNa 6.108-109. kathaa: kaantipurii (= kaanciipura?), colacakravartin (raajaa), cola (*g deza), *g taamraparNii, *g anantazayana, viSNudaasa (braahmaNa), mudgala (purohita). 6.108.25-29 viSNudaaso 'pi tatraiva tasthau devaalaye vratii / pancaitaan niyamaan kRtvaa viSNutuSTikaraan sadaa /25/ maaghorjayor vrataM samyaktulasiivanapaalanam / ekaadaziivrataM jaapyaM dvaadazaakSaravidyayaa /26/ upacaaraiH SoDazabhir giitanRtyaadimangalaiH / nityaM viSNos tathaa puujaaM vrataany etaani so 'karot /27/ nityaM saMsmaraNaM viSNor gacchan bhunjan svapann api / sarvabhuutasthitaM viSNum apazyat samadarzanaH /28/ maaghakaarttikayor nityaM vizeSaniyamaan api / akarod viSNutuSTyarthaM sodyaapanavidhiM tathaa /29/ ...Then viSNu appeared as a caaNDaala who stole the offering of viSNudaasa, but he treated the caaNDaala very friendly and viSNu showed himself to viSNudaasa. ... 6.109.25cd bhaktir eva paraM tasya nidaanaM darzane vibhoH. viSNubhakti txt. padma puraaNa 6.130.1-19. viSNubhakti txt. padma puraaNa 6.132.18-153. viSNubhaktimaahaatmya, prazaMsaa. 56ff.: viSNu's characters as the supreme being, 76ff.: cosmogony, rather philosophical, 102ff.: viSNu's saakaara feature, 107ff.: svadharma, 113ff.: karma. viSNubhakti padma puraaNa 6.224.23cd-27ab aadyaM tu vaiSNavaM proktaM zankhacakraankanaM hareH /23/ dhaaraNaM cordhvapuNDraaNaaM tanmantraaNaaM parigrahaH / arcanaM ca japo dhyaanaM tannaamasmaraNaM tathaa /24/ kiirtanaM zravaNaM caiva vandanaM paadasevanam / tatpaadodakasevaa ca tanniveditabhojanam /25/ tadiiyaanaaM ca sevaa ca dvaadaziivrataniSThitam / tulasiiropaNaM viSNor devadevasya zaarngiNaH /26/ bhaktiH SoDazadhaa proktaa bhavabandhavimuktaye. viSNubhakti txt. padma puraaNa 7.16. a story of cakrika, a zabara. viSNubhakti txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2.10.59-123. vaiSNavamaahaatmya related by naarada to indradyumna. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya) viSNubhakti txt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.26-27 viSNubhaktimaahaatmya, colaraajaviSNudaasadvija-itihaasa. (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya) viSNubhakti txt. skanda puraaNa 6.242: viSNubhaktimaahaatmya. viSNubhakti txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.56 (viSNubhakti as the best remedy). viSNubhakti txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.341. viSNu bRhat a devataa worshipped in the svaadhyaaya. TA 2.12 namo brahmaNe namo astv agnaye namaH pRthivyai nama oSadhiibhyaH / namo vaace namo vaacaspataye namo viSNave bRhate karomi /12/ viSNucihnaankana see vaiSNavacihnadhaaraNa. viSNudaana a mahaadaana, txt. linga puraaNa 2.44. viSNudharma contents. 7.1-12 kRSNaaSTamiivrata, ... , 8 anantadvaadazii, 9 vijayadvaadazii, ... , 14.1-12 saMpraaptidvaadaziivrata, 15.1-11 govindadvaadazii, 16 akhaNDadvaadziivrata, ... 18 padadvayavrata, 19.1-21 manorathadvaadaziivrata, 20 azokapuurNimaavrata, 21 sukalatrapraaptivrata, ... , 29 nakSatrapuruSavrata, ... , 32 diipadaanavidhi, ... , 37 sukRtadvaadaziivrata, ... , 59 godaana, ... , 81.1-14 viSNusnapana, ... , 85 godaana, ... , 87.1-15 ghRtadhenudaana, 88.1-12 jaladhenudaana viSNudharma date, composed some time during the third century A.D. Hazra, upapuraaNa, I, pp. 137-143. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 152.) viSNudharmottarapuraaNa edition. The viSNudharmottarapuraaNam, 1985, Delhi: Nag Pubishers. (This edition is mainly used in the CARDs.) viSNudharmottarapuraaNa edition. viSNudharmottara puraaNa, Third khaNDa, critically ed. by Priyabala Shah, Vols. I: Text, Critical Notes etc, Vol. II: Introduction, Appendices, Indexes etc. A Study on a Sanskrit Text of Ancient Indian Arts, Baroda, 2 vols., Gaekwad's Oriental Series 130 & 137, 1958-1961. viSNudharmottarapuraaNa contents. 1.1 kathaaprastaava, 1.2 azariirasyaapi naaraayaNasya lokasisRkSayaa hiraNyagarbhotpaadana, 1.3 varaahaavataara, 1.4 kaalaagnirudrapaataalasutalaabhaasatalaadipaataalaanaaM tadvaasinaaM caabhidhaana, 1.5 bhuuraadisaptalokaanaaM tatratyasaptavaayuskandaadiinaam tannivaasinaaM ca varNana, 1.6 sasaMsthaanasaparimaaNabhuumaNDalavarNanaavasaare kSiirodamadhye zvetadviipamahimaabhidhaana, 1.7 jambuudviipe himavadaadikulaparvatavarNanaprasange sumeror vistRtavarNanam, hemakuuTottarato harivarSaadyabhidhaanaanantaraM kulaparvateSu krameNa yakSadaityagandharvaadiinaaM vihaarabhuumitvaabhidhaana, 1.8 navavidhabhaaratavarSasyaaSTamahaagiricchannatvaabhidhaanapurassaraM bhaarate kRtasukRtasyaivetareSu ramyavasatiSu kiMpuruSaadivarSeSu nivaasakathana, 1.9 paanccaalaadijanapadavarNana, 1.10-11 nadii (10.10 mahendramalayaadisaptakulaparvatanissRtanadiivarNana, 1.11 himagiryudbhavanadiivarNana), 1.12 kosalaprazaMsaakhyaana, 1.13 ayodhyaavarNana, 1.14 ikSuvaakuprazaMsaa, 1.15 madhukaiTabhavadha, 1.16 dhundhuvadha, 1.17 sagara, 1.18-19 gangaavataraNa, 1.20 kanyaakubje yajnadiikSitasya jahnor aazramaplaavanaat tena yogabalena gangaayaaH paanaM munyanu, 1.21 vaamanaavataara, 1.22 gangaa's wandering through different worlds, 1.23 bhagiirathasya raajarSer vaMzyaanuvarNanapurassaraM kaartaviiryasya vizeSataH pauruSavarNana, 1.24 ... , 1.40 amRtamanthana, ... , 1.53 varaahaavataara, ... , 1.55 vaamanaavataara, ... ,1.58.1-33 bhaktilakSaNa, 1.59.6-19ab nakSatravrata, 1.60 zravaNadvaadaziitryahaspRktithimahaapuurNamaasiiSuupavaasadaanaadiphala, ... , 1.90-105 grahanakSatrapuujaa, ... 1.107 dakSayajnadhvaMsana, ... , 1.122-125 kaalanemivadha, ... , 1.144 tiirthas recommended for the zraaddha, 1.149 description of himavat, ... , 1.138 pitRgaNa, ... , 1.145.1-4 gaathaas on the jalaanjali and paayasa madhumizra, 1.145.5-20 azuunyazayanavrata, 1.147 vRSotsarga, ... , 1.150 himavadvarNana, ... , 1.154 dvaadaziivratamaahaatmya, ... , 1.157-164 dvaadaziivrata (162.1-70 zravaNadvaadazii), 1.165 gaayatriimaahaatmya, 1.166 aakaazadiipadaana, 1.168 worship of viSNu by poor people, 1.169 mandirasevaa of viSNu, ... , 1.173 putriiyaanantavrata, 1.174 maasanakSatrapuujaa from kaarttika, ... , 1.226 andhakaasuravadha, ... , 1.229.4cd-11, 1.235 dakSayajnadhvaMsana. viSNudharmottarapuraaNa contents. 2.18-22 raajaabhiSeka, ... , 2.29 vaastuvidyaa, ... , 2.42 gosevaa, ..., 2.52 baalatantra/jaatakarma, 2.53 putriiyarohiNiisnaana, 2.54.1-9 putriiyasaptamiivrata, 2.55.1-12 putriiyaaSTamiivrata, 2.56 bhakti as the best remedy, 2.57.1-9 zatabhiSaasnaana, 2.58.1-8 aarogyadvitiiyaavrata, 2.59.1-9 aarogyapratipadvrata, 2.60.1-17 aarogyavrata, 2.61.1-69 raajadharma, ... , 2.69 daanamaahaatmya, ... , 2.84 muulasnaana, 2.85 garbhaadhaanaadisaMskaaraabhidhaana, 2.86 brahmacarya, 2.87 vivaaha, 2.88 aahnika, 2.89 sadaacaara, 2.90 devaarcanamantrapratiika, 2.91 naivedya, 2.92 atithipuujaa, 2.93 bhojana, 2.94 menstruation, 2.95 gRhasthadharma, 2.96-108 snaanavidhi (2.96.1-10 kRttikaasnaana, 2.97 bharaNiikRttikaasnaana*, 2.98 kaamyasnaaneSu saadhaaraNasnaanavarNana, 2.99.1-90 nakSatrasnaana, 2.100.1-6 abhijitsnaana, 2.101.1-6 zravaNasnaana, 2.102.1-8 janmanakSatrasnaana, 2.103.1-32 puSyasnaana, 2.104.1-104 dikpaalasnaana, 2.105.1-26 vinaayakasnaana, 2.106.1-12 maahezvarasnaana, 2.107.1-17 various snaanas using various materials, 2.108,1-30 paadodakasnaana), 2.109 maNibandhavarNana, 2.110 anulepana, 2.111 praayazcitta, narakagamanaadidaNDavidhaana, 2.112 jiivasya garbhasaMkraanti, 2.113 pretaloke jiivasya karmaanusaaramaadanataaDanaadyanangaraM bhogadehe phalabhoga, 2.114 garbhe kalalaghaniibhuutaanganirmaaNatvakcarmaadyutpattipurassaraM garbhavyathaadikathana, 2.115 zariiraviSayavarNana, 2.116 vividhadaanakartRRNaaM dharmam aacarataaM ca jiivotkramaNaanantaraM sasukhaM yamapure gamanaM tadviuddhaanaaM tatra vividhayaatanaasahanam, 2.117 svavarNaazramadharmam anurundhataaM svargavaasa, 2.118 zaastroktaviruddhavarNaazramadharmakaariNaaM nirayagamana, ... , 2.153 raajnaz caaturmaasya, 2.154-157 indradhvaja, 2.158.1-8 durgaapuujaa, 2.159-160 niiraajana, 2.161 ghRtakambala, viSNudharmottarapuraaNa contents. 3.44-85 pratimaalakSaNa, 3.86.1-139 praasaadalakSaNa, ... , 3.88.1-13 praasaadalakSaNa, 3.89.1-31 vRkSacchedanavidhi, ... , 3.97-116 pratiSThaavidhi (97 [361b,11-15] priests, [361b,15-362a,2] diikSaa of the yajamaana, 98 [362a,3-362b,18] maNDapa (the word sthaNDila is used to denote maNDapa) together with kalaza, maNDala/padma, toraNa, dhvaja, puurNakumbha, diipas, 99 [363a,1-7] pancagavya, arghya, paadya, 100 [363a,8-363b,2] arcaazauca, 101 [363b,3-15] adhivaasana, 102.1-7 jiivaavaahana, 103(1-62), 104(1-123), 105(1-59), 106(1-151) a mantra collection of the aavaahana of various deities in the pratiSThaavidhi, 107.1-17 a mantra collection of the vibodhana of vaasudeva, (108.1-31 a speculation on the forms of parameSThin), 109 homavidhi, 110 pratiSThaapana, 111 bRhatsnapana: puujaa and snapana, 112 puujaa with various upacaaras, 113 madhuparka, 114 puujaa, 115 braahmaNabhojana, etc., 116 saptaahavidhi), 3.117 [374b.5-375a.9] devayaatraavidhi, viSNudharmottarapuraaNa contents. 3.127-223 tithivratas (see tithivrata: a collection, contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.127-223), 3.224 striisvabhaavaadivarNana, bhaargaveNa aSTaavakraaya svasutaayaa dizo daana, 3.225 haMsavrata, 3.226 introduction to the haMsagiitaa, viSNudharmottarapuraaNa contents. 3.227-342 haMsagiitaa (3.227 varNadharma, 3.228 from upanayana to samaavartana, 3.229 gRhasthadharma, 3.230 bhakSyaabhakSya, 3.231 dravyazuddhi, 3.232 aazauca, 3.233 tiirthas on the hand, aahnika, 234 praayazcittas of the mahaapaatakas, upapaatakas, etc., 3.235 rahasyapraayazcitta, 3.236 kRcchras, 3.237 daanatapovRddhasevaadikarmas and their effects, 3.238 mRtyucihna, 3.239 ajnaanadoSaajnaanaphala, 3.240 paapaphaladuHkha, 3.241 kaamaasaktanindaa, dharmaarthapuurvakakaamasevanena sukham, 3.242 lakSmiisvabhaava, 3.243 maanadoSa, 3.244 madadoSa, 3.245 lobhadoSa, 3.246 krodhakoSa, 3.247 naastikyasya gurutarapaapavarNana, 3.248 zaucavarNana, 3.250 azaucadoSa, 3.251 anRtadoSa, 3.252 hiMsaadoSa, 3.253 kaayavaaGmanojanitapaapaphala, viSNudharmottarapuraaNa contents. 3.227-342 haMsagiitaa (3.254 jnaanamahattva, 3.255 dharmaprazaMsaa, 3.256 guruzuzruuSaa, 3.257 svaadhyaaya, 3.258 brahmacarya, 3.259 saMtaanaprazaMsaa, 3.260 kiirtiprazaMsaa, 3.261 yazaHprazaMsaa, 3.262 yajnaprazaMsaa, 3.263 ziilaprazaMsaa, 3.264 damaprazaMsaa/jitendriyatvaprazaMsaa, 3.265 satyaprazaMsaa, 3.266 tapaHprazaMsaa, 3.267 zuurazauryaprazaMsaa, 3.268 ahiMsaaguNahiMsaadoSavarNane, 3.269 kSamaaguNavarNana, 3.270 kRtajnataa/aanRzaMsyaguNavarNana, 3.271 aacaaraguNavarNana, 3.272 zaucaprazaMsaa, 3.273 tiirthaanusaraNaprazaMsaa, 3.274 upavaasaprazaMsaa, 3.275 manaHzaucaniruupaNa, 3.276 zraddhaavarNana, viSNudharmottarapuraaNa contents. 3.227-342 haMsagiitaa (3.277 snaanamaahaatmya, 3.278 japaprazaMsaa, 3.279 jalaantarjapamaahaatmya, 3.280 praaNaayaamamaahaatmya, 3.281 pratyaahaaravarNana, 3.282 dhaaraNaaniruupaNa, 3.283 dhyaanavarNana, 3.284 samaadhiniruupaNa, 3.285 vyavasaayavarNana, 3.286 saMkalpa, 3.287 homavidhi, 3.288 devapitRpuujaaphalavarNana, 3.289 atithipuujaa, 3.290 braahmaNamahattva, braahmaNazuzruuSaNa, 3.291 gomahattva, gozuzruuSaNa, 3.292 dayaamahattva, 3.293 daakSiNyaniruupaNa, 3.294 priyaMvadaprazaMsaa, 3.295 aalasyadoSa, yatnasya kaaryasaadhakataa, viSNudharmottarapuraaNa contents. 3.227-342 haMsagiitaa (3.296 udakamahattva, taDaagaadinirmaaNaphala, 3.297 vRkSaaropaNapuSpaphalaaraamaadinirmaaNakartRRNaam tattatloke mukhanivaasaniruupaNa, 3.298 prapaanirmaaNatajjalaabhyaaM pathikatRptijanitaani prapaakartrupacaarakartroH phalaani, 3.299 taamasaadibhedena puNyaphalopadeza, zuklakRSNazabalaadibhedena dhanaivicaara, viSNudharmottarapuraaNa contents. 3.227-342 haMsagiitaa (3.300-320 daana: 3.300 daanakaalasaMpradaanaphalaadikathana, ... , 3.306 godaana, 3.307 ghRtadhenudaana, 3.308 tiladhenudaana, 3.309 jaladhenudaana, ... , 3.318 nakSatravrata, 3.319 puurNimaavrata, ... , 3.341 viSNubhakti, viSNudharmottarapuraaNa bibl. R.C. Hazra, 1952, "The viSNudharmottara, an Encyclopaedic Work of the Gupta Period (400-500 A.D.)," Journal of the University of Gauhati, vol. 3, pp. 39-64. viSNudharmottarapuraaNa bibl. Bhabatosh Bhattacharya, 1953, "The viSNudharmottara-puraaNa: Its dharmazaastra Contents and Their Utilization in Mediaeval Digests," JBBRAS n.s. 28: 6-18. dharmanibandha. viSNudharmottarapuraaNa bibl. David Pingree, 1967-68, "The paitaamahasiddhaanta of the viSNudharmottarapuraaNa," Adyar Library Bulletin 31-32 = Dr. V. Raghavan Felicitation Volume, pp. 472-510. viSNudharmottarapuraaNa bibl. O. Botto, 1968, "Intorno ad alcuni temi di raajaniiti del viSNudharmottara-puraaNa," Melanges d'Indianisme. A la memoire de L. Renou, Paris, pp. 161-170. viSNudharmottarapuraaNa bibl. Ramesh Chandra Srivastava, 1981, viSHu dharmottara puraaNa kaa cikitsaa vaijnaanika adhyayana, unpublished Thesis approved for the Ph.D. degree of Banaras Hindu University. (referred to by L. Gopal, 1982, Purana 24, p. 63, n. 1.) viSNudharmottarapuraaNa bibl. edition and translation. Pauranic Ritualism of the fifth Century (zrii viSNudharmottara) edited and translated by Priyabala Shah, Calcutta: Punthi Pustak 1993. [K17;473] viSNudharmottarapuraaNa bibl. D.C. Bhattacharyya, 1991, pratimaalakSaNa of the viSNudharmottara, New Delhi. viSNudharmottarapuraaNa bibl. Kusum Kumari Gupta, 1994, A Socio-Religious Study of viSNudharmottara puraaNa, New Delhi: Harman Publishing House. viSNudharmottarapuraaNa date. Lallanji Gopal, 1982, "viSNudharmottara puraaNa on ariSTas," Purana 24, p. 76: A later date between A.D. 628 and 1000 was suggested by Winternitz (History of Indian Literature, I, p. 580). The most recent view of P.V. Kane (5: 910) also favours a date between 600 and 1000 with the possibility of passages being added in later periods. Earlier, Buehler had suggested that the text was composed before A.D. 500 (IA, XIX (1890), p. 408). Basing themselves on the portions dealing with painting, Stella Kramrisch (Journal of the Department of Letters, XI, p. 3. She places it before zaMkaraacaarya.) has placed the text between the fifth and seventh centuries. On the basis of a fuller discussion of a wider range of evidence, R.C. Hazra dates the text between A.D. 400 and 500. viSNudharmottarapuraaNa parallels: the zraaddha prescribed in viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.138-144 follows the tradition of the viSNu smRti 73-85. viSNudharmottarapuraaNa parallels: bRhatsaMhitaa 54.1-31 > viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.1-21ab > agni puraaNa 282.1-13 (vRkSaaropaNa/vRkSaayurveda). viSNudharmottarapuraaNa parallels: viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.85 > agni puraaNa 153 (saMskaara). viSNudharmottarapuraaNa parallels of viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.123-124 with Rgvidhaana, bibl. M.S. Bhat, Vedic Tantrism, pp. 164-181. viSNudharmottarapuraaNa parallels: viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.13cd-14ab devaan prasuunaiH priiNaati chaayayaa caatithiiMs tathaa /13/ phalair manuSyaan priiNaati naarakyaM naasti paadape / seemingly follows viSNu smRti 91.5-8 vRkSaprado vRkSaprasuunair devaan priiNayati /5/ phalaiz caatithiin /6/ chaayayaa caabhyaagataan /7/ deve varSaty udakena pitRRn /8/. viSNudharmottarapuraaNa prazaMsaa: one who studies the viSNudharmottara puraaNa is counted among those of the panktipaavanas. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.143.16ab adhiite sottaraM yaz ca viSNudharmam idaM zubham / (zraaddha) viSNuduuta see duuta. viSNuduuta see yamaduuta, viSNuduuta. viSNudvaadazii AVPZ 18b.8.1 atha viSNudvaadazyaaM purohitaH pazcimaaM saMdhyaam upaasya gRhiitadarbho yatra raajaanam abhigamya pauSTikahomaz ca raatrau niiraajanaM kRtvaa hastyazvebhyaz ca /1//8// (vrata) viSNugaNa skanda puraaNa 4.1.7, 8. viSNugauriivrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.112.54-55. kaarttika, zukla, tRtiiyaa, worship of gaurii, (by women). (tithivrata) (c) (v) viSNugauriivrata contents. naarada puraaNa 1.112.54-55: 54a kaarttika, zukla, tRtiiyaa, 54b viSNugauriivrata, 54cd puujaa of gaurii, 55ac suvaasiniibhojana, 55d effects. viSNugauriivrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.112.54-55 uurjazuklatRtiiyaayaaM viSNugauriivrataM caret / puujayitvaa jagadvandhyaam upacaaraiH pRthagvidhaiH /54/ suvaasiniiM bhojayitvaa mangaladravyapuujitaam / visarjayet praNamyainaaM viSNugauriipratuSTaye /55/ viSNuism see vaiSNavism. viSNuharimaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.1. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya) viSNuism bibl. Gonda, Jan. 1970. viSNuism and zivaism. London. viSNuism bibl. Gonda, Jan. 1976. viSNuism and zivaism: a comparison. New Delhi. viSNukalpa txt. BodhGZS 3.7 [305-306]; HirGZS 1.6.13 [83,3-27]. viSNukavaca brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.19. viSNukavaca txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.236-237. 236: kathaa. In v. 237.29 is given the kavacamantra in prose. tantric. viSNukraantaa a flower, also known as aparaajitaa. J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, p. 13. viSNukraantaa a flower to be avoided in the deviipuujaa. ziva puraaNa 5.51.48 viSNukraantaaM ca tulasiiM varjayitvaakhilaM sumam / deviipriitikaraM jneyaM kamalaM tu vizeSataH /48/ (deviipuujaa) viSNukrama see prakrama. viSNukrama see saptapadii. viSNukrama see trivikrama. viSNukrama see viSNoH krama. viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, p. 172. viSNukrama in the pazubandha. bibl. J. Schwab, 1886, Das altindische Thieropfer, p. 161. viSNukrama in the raajasuuya. bibl. Kane 2: 1218. viSNukrama by the yajamaana who carries the ukhaa in the agnicayana. bibl. Kane 2: 1249. viSNukrama bibl. Gonda, 1969, Aspects of early viSNuism, p. 55ff. viSNukrama in the agnicayana. txt. KS 19.11 [13,4-19]. viSNukrama in the agnicayana. txt. MS 3.2.1. viSNukrama in the agnicayana. txt. TS 5.2.1.1-3. viSNukrama in the agnicayana. txt. ZB 6.7.2.10-4.15 (ZB 6.7.4.1-6 vaatsapra). viSNukrama in the agnicayana. txt. ApZS 16.10.12-13 (with the ukhaa holding the fire before the ukhaa is placed on the aasandii). (v) viSNukrama in the agnicayana, txt. ApZS 16.11.6-9 (while the fire is kept in the ukhaa for one year, daily in the morning). (v) viSNukrama in the agniSToma. txt. TS 3.5.3 (m.). viSNukrama in the agniSToma. txt. ApZS 13.18.8-9 (before the avabhRtha); ApZS 13.25.2 (before the udavasaaniiyeSTi, eke). viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. txt. KS 32.5 [23,8-15] (yaajamaana). viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. txt. MS 1.4.7 [54,17-55,5] (yaajamaana). viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. txt. TS 1.7.6.1-3 (yaajamaana). viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. txt. ZB 1.9.3.8-17. viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. txt. ManZS 1.4.3.11-13 (yaajamaana). viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. txt. BaudhZS 3.20-21 [93,1-15] (yaajamaana). (c) (v) viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. txt. ApZS 4.14.6-15.4, 16.19 (yaajamaana). (c) (v) viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. txt. HirZS 6.4 [522,21-25; 29-523,12; 523,14-15; 17-18]. viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. txt. VaikhZS 7.13 [77,18-78,1]. viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. txt. KatyZS 3.8.11-12. viSNukrama in the raajasuuya. txt. TB 1.7.4.4 (after the devasuvaaM haviiMsi). viSNukrama in the raajasuuya. txt. TB 1.9.7.2 (chariot drive). viSNukrama in the raajasuuya. txt. ZB 5.4.2.6 (after the abhiSeka). viSNukrama in the raajasuuya. txt. BaudhZS 12.12 [103.4-6] (after the abhiSeka). viSNukrama in the raajasuuya. txt. ApZS 18.17.2 (chariot drive). viSNukrama in the vaajapeya. txt. TB 1.3.5.4. viSNukrama in the vaajapeya. txt. ApZS 18.4.5. viSNukrama in the agnicayana. vidhi. KS 19.11 [13,4-19] ([13,4-10]) asuraaNaaM vaa ime lokaa4 aasaMs te devaa viSNum abruvan yaavad ayaM kumaaro vikramate taavan no datteti5 sa sakRd evemaaM vyakramata gaayatriiM chandas sakRd antarikSaM triSTubhaM chandas sakR6d divaM jagatiiM chandas sakRd dizo 'nuSTubhaM chandas te devaa imaaMl lokaan asuraa7Naam avindanta tato devaa abhavan paraasuraa abhavan ya evaM vidvaan prakarmaa8n prakraamatiimaan eva lokaan bhraatRvyasya vindate bhavaty aatmanaa paraasya bhraa9tRvyo bhavaty viSNukrama in the agnicayana. vidhi. KS 19.11 [13,4-19] ([13,10-11]) akrandad agnir ity etayaa vai vatsapriir bhaalandano 'gneH dhaamaa10vaarunddhaagner evaitayaa priyaM dhaamaavarunddhe viSNukrama in the agnicayana. vidhi. KS 19.11 [13,4-19] ([13,11-14]) 'gne 'bhyaavartinn agne angiraH pu11nar uurjaa saha rayyeti punar eti tasmaad graamyaaH pazavas saayam araNyaad graamam aa12yanti catasRbhiz catuSpaadaa hi pazavo dakSiNaa paryaavartate tasmaad da13ksiNo 'rdha aatmano viiryaavattara aa tvaahaarSam ity aa hy enaM harati viSNukrama in the agnicayana. vidhi. KS 19.11 [13,4-19] ([13,14-16]) viza14s tvaa sarvaa vaanchantv asme raaSTram adhizrayati yaM kaamayeta raaSTraM syaad iti15 taM manasaa dhyaayed raaSTram eva bhavaty. viSNukrama in the agnicayana. vidhi. KS 19.11 [13,4-19] ([13,16-19]) ud uttamaM varuNa paazam asmad iti zunazzepo16 vaa etaam aajiigartir varuNagRhiito 'pazyat tayaa vai sa varuNapaazaad amucyata17 varuNapaazam evaitayaa pramucyate 'gre bRhann uSasaam uurdhvo asthaad iti paapmaa18 vai tamaH paapmaanam evaitayaapahate. viSNukrama in the agnicayana. vidhi. KS 19.12 [14,8-11] yat prakramaan prakraamati8 yaamaM tena daadhaara yad upatiSThate kSemaM tena puurvedyuH prakraamaty aparedyur upatiSThate9 tasmaad yaame 'nyaasaaM prajaanaaM manaH kSeme 'nyaasaaM tasmaad yaayaavaraH kSema10syeze tasmaad yaayaavaraH kSemyam adhyavasyaty. viSNukrama in the agnicayana. vidhi. MS 3.2.1 [15,7-16,1] ([15,7-10]) athaite kramaa devaaz ca vaa asuraaz caaspardhanta7 te devaa etaan kramaan apazyaMs tair asuraan ebhyo lokebhyaH praaNudanta taan ana8pajayyam ajayaMs tad etair eva kramair yajamaano bhraatRvyam ebhyo lokebhyaH praNudate9 'napajayyaM ha jayati viSNukrama in the agnicayana. vidhi. MS 3.2.1 [15,7-16,1] ([15,10-13]) SaDudyaavaM zikyaM bhavati SaD vaa Rtava Rtu10bhir evaagniM parigRhNaaty uparinaabhi bibharty uparinaabhi hy aatmanaH sadevaM11sadeva eva devataa aatman bibharti yad adhonaabhi bibhRyaad yoniM nirdahed a12tho 'vadhainaM ghaatukaM syaat viSNukrama in the agnicayana. vidhi. MS 3.2.1 [15,7-16,1] ([15,13-19]) prakraamati tasmaad graamyaaH pazavaH prerate 'tha13 yat punar abhyaavartate tasmaat punaH samaavartanta uurjaa vaa eSa pazubhir utkraa14mant sahotkraamati punar uurjaa nivartasveti tad uurjam eva pazuun punar avarunddhe15 punarvatiir bhavanti samRddhyai catasRbhir abhyaavartate catuSpaado vai pazavaH16 pazuun evaavarunddha itthaM paryaavartata evaM hi yajnaH paryaavartate 'tho amuSya17 vaa etad aadityasyaavRtam anuparyaavartataa aa tvaahaarSam antar abhuur ity anta18r hy eSa etarhy. viSNukrama in the agnicayana. vidhi. MS 3.2.1 [15,7-16,1] ([15,19-16,1]) ud uttamaM varuNa paazam asmad iti varuNapaazam evonmuncata aa19tmano 'hiMsaayaa agre bRhann uSasaam uurdhvo asthaad iti jyotiSaivanaM20 samardhayati. viSNukrama in the agnicayana. vidhi. TS 5.2.1.1-7 (1) viSNumukhaa vai devaaz chondobhir imaan lokaan anapajayyam abhy ajayan yad viSNukramaan kramate viSNur eva bhuutvaa yajamaanaz chandobhir imaan lokaan anapajayyam abhi jayati viSNoH kramo 'sy abhimaatihety aaha gaayatrii vai pRthivii traiSTubham antarikSaM jaagatii dyaur aanuSTubhiir dizas chandobhir evemaan lokaan yathaapuurvam abhi jayati viSNukrama in the agnicayana. vidhi. TS 5.2.1.1-7 (1-2) prajaapatir agnim asRjata so 'smaat sRSTaH /1/ paraan ait tam etayaanv aid akrandad iti tayaa vai so 'gneH priyam dhaamaavaarunddha yad etaam anvaahaagner evaitayaa priyaM dhaamaavarunddha viSNukrama in the agnicayana. vidhi. TS 5.2.1.1-7 (2-3) iizvaro vaa eSa paraan pradagho yo viSNukramaan kramate catasRbhir aa vartate catvaari chandaaMsi chandaaMsi khalu vaa agneH priyaa tanuuH priyaam evaasya tanuvam abhi /2/ paryaavartate viSNukrama in the agnicayana. vidhi. TS 5.2.1.1-7 (3) dakSiNaa paryaavartate svam eva viiryam anu paryaavartate tasmaad dakSiNo 'rdha aatmano viiryavattaro 'tho aadityasyaivaavRtam anu paryaavartate. viSNukrama in the agnicayana. vidhi. TS 5.2.1.1-7 (3-4) zunaHzepam aajiigartiM varuNo gRhNaat sa etaaM vaaruNiim apazyat tayaa vai sa aatmaanaM varuNapaazaad amuncad varuNo vaa etaM gRhNaati ya ukhaam pratimuncata ud uttamaM varuNa paazam asmad ity aahaatmaanam evaitayaa /3/ varuNapaazaan muncaty viSNukrama in the agnicayana. vidhi. TS 5.2.1.1-7 (4) aa tvaahaarSam ity aahaa hy enaM harati dhruvas tiSThaavicaacalir ity aaha pratiSThityai vizas tvaa sarvaa vaanchantv ity aaha vizaivaninaM sam ardhayaty asmin raaSTram adhi zrayety aaha raaSTram evaasmin dhruvam akar yaM kaamayeta raaSTram syaad iti tam manasaa dhyaayed raaSTram eva bhavati /4/ viSNukrama in the agnicayana. vidhi. TS 5.2.1.1-7 (5) agre bRhann uSasaam uurdhvo asthaad ity aahaagram evainaM samaanaanaaM karoti nirjagmivaan tamasa ity aaha tama evaasmaad apahanti jyotiSaagaad ity aaha jyotir evaasmin dadhaati. viSNukrama in the agnicayana. vidhi. TS 5.2.1.1-7 (5-6) catasRbhiH saadayati catvaari chandaaMsi chandobhir evaatichandasottamayaa varSma vaa eSaa chandasaaM yad atichandaa yad atichandaa varSmaivainaM samaanaaM karoti sadvatii /5/ bhavati sattvam evainaM gamayati. viSNukrama in the agnicayana. vidhi. TS 5.2.1.1-7 (6-7) yad vaatrapreNopatiSThate /6/imam eva tena lokam abhijayati yad viSNukramaan kramate 'mum eva tair lokam abhijayati puurvedyuH prakraamaty uttaredyur upatiSThate tasmaad yoge 'nyaasaaM prajaanaaM manaH kSeme 'nyaasaaM tasmaad yaayaavaraH kSemyasyeze tasmaad yaayaavaraH kSemyam adhyavasyati. viSNukrama in the agnicayana. vidhi. ZB 6.7.2.10-11 atha viSNukramaan kramate / etad vai devaa viSNur bhuutvemaaM lokaan akramanta yad viSNur bhuutvaakramanta tasmaad viSNukramaas tathaivaitad yajamaano viSNur bhuutvemaaM lokaan kramate /10/ sa yaH sa viSNur yajnaH saH / sa yaH sa yajno 'yam eva sayo 'yam agnir ukhaayaam etam eva tad devaa aatmaanaM kRtvemaaM lokaan akramanta tathaivaitad yajamaana etam evaatmaanaM kRtvemaaM lokaan kramate /11/ viSNukrama in the agnicayana. vidhi. ZB 6.7.2.12 udaG praaG tiSThan / etad vai tat prajaapatir viSNukramair udaG praaG tiSThan prajaa asRjata tathaivaitad yajamaano viSNukramair udaG praaG tiSThan prajaaH sRjate. viSNukrama in the agnicayana. vidhi. ZB 6.7.3.1 athainam iti pragRhNaati / etad vai devaa akaamayanta parjanyo ruupaM syaameti ta etenaatmanaa parjanyo ruupam abhavaMs tathaivaitad yajamaana etenaatmanaa parjanyo ruupaM bhavati. viSNukrama in the agnicayana. vidhi. ZB 6.7.3.3 athainam upaavaharati / etad vai yo 'smiM loke raso yad upajiivanaM tenaitat sahordhva imaaM lokaan rohaty agnir vaa asmiM loke raso 'gnir upajiivanaM tad yat taavad eva syaan na haasmiM loke raso nopajiivanaM syaad atha yat pratyavarohaty asminn evaital loke rasam upajiivanaM dadhaati /3/ ZB 6.7.3.3 agnir vaa asmiM loke raso 'gnir upajiivanaM (agnicayana, viSNukrama) viSNukrama in the agnicayana. vidhi. ZB 6.7.3.6 agne 'bhyaavartin / abhi maa nivartasvaagne angiraH punar uurjaa saha rayyety etena maa sarveNaabhinivartasvety etac catuSkRtvaH pratyavarohati catur hi kRtva uurdhvo rohati tad yaavat kRtva uurdhvo rohati taavat kRtvaH pratyavarohati tam upaavahRtyoparinaabhi dhaarayati tasyokto bandhuH /6/ viSNukrama in the agnicayana, to worship the fire in the ukhaa with the vaatsapra. ZB 6.7.4.1 atha vaatsaprenopatiSThate / etad vai prajaapatir viSNukramaiH prajaaH sRSTvaa taabhyo vaatsapreNaayuSyam akarot tathaivaitad yajamaano viSNukramaiH prajaaH sRSTvaa taabhyo vaatsapreNaayuSyaM karoti. viSNukrama in the agnicayana, with the ukhaa holding the fire before the ukhaa is placed on the aasandii, vidhi. ApZS 16.10.12-13 suparNo 'si garutmaan ity (TS 4.1.10.o) ukhyam avekSya suparNo 'si garutmaan ity (TS 4.1.10.p) aadaayotthaayopari naabher dhaarayamaaNo viSNoH kramo 'siiti (TS 4.2.1.a) caturo viSNukramaan praacaH kraamati /12/ akrandad agnir ity (TS 4.2.1.b) etaam anuucyaagne 'bhyaavartinn iti (TS 4.2.1.c-f) catasRbhiH pradakSiNam aavartate /13/ (agnicayana, ukhaa is placed on the aasandii) viSNukrama in the agnicayana, while the fire is kept in the ukhaa for one year, daily in the morning, vidhi. ApZS 16.11.6-9 divas pariity (TS 4.2.2.a-l) ekaadazabhir dvaadazabhis trayodazabhir vaa vaatsapreNopatiSThate /6/ puurvedyur viSNukramaan kraamati / uttaredyur upatiSThate /7/ evaM sadaakrayaat /8/ yad ahaH somaM kriiNiiyaat tad ahar ubhayaM samasyet / pra ca kraamed upa ca tiSTheta /9/ (agnicayana, ukhaa) viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. vidhi. MS 1.4.7 [54,17-55,8] viSNuH pRthivyaaM vyakraMs ta gaayatreNa chandaseti17 viSNumukhaa vai devaa asuraan ebhyo lokebhyaH praNudya svargaM lokam aayaM18s tad viSNumukho vaa etad yajamaano bhraatRvyam ebhyo lokebhyaH praNudya55,1 svargaM lokam ety aganma svar iti svargam eva lokam eti saM jyo2tiSaabhuumeti jyotir hi svargo loka idam aham amuSya praaNaM niveSTayaamii3ti praaNam evaasya niveSTayatiitthaM paryaavartata evaM hi yajnaH paryaavartate4 'tho amuSya vaa etad aadityasyaavRtam anu paryaavartate tejo 'siity aaha5 tejo hy agniH sa vai hitvaa prajaaM ca pazuuMz ca svar eti yad aaha sam ahaM6 prajayaa saM mayaa prajaa sam ahaM pazubhiH saM mayaa pazavaa iti prajaayaaM7 caiva pazuSu ca pratitiSThaty. viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. vidhi. KS 32.5 [23,8-24,2] ([23,8-18]) pR8thiviiM viSNur vyakraMsta gaayatreNa chandaseti viSNumukhaa vai devaaz chando9bhir ebhyo lokebhyo 'suraan praaNudanta viSNumukha evaitad yajamaanaz chando10bhir ebhyo lokebhyo bhraatRvyaM praNudate 'ganma svar iti svar eva gacchati saM11 jyotiSaabhuumeti jyotir vai yajno yajna eva yajnam anusaMtanoti suuryasyaa12vRtam anvaavarta ity amuSyaivaadityasyaavRtam anvaavartate 'tho evaM hi yajna13 aavartatedam ahaM yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmas tasya praaNaM niveSTayaamii14ti yam eva dveSTi tasya praaNaM niveSTayati tejo 'si tejo mayi dhehiiti15 teja evaatman dhatte sam ahaM prajayaa saM mayaa prajeti prajaam evaatman dhatte sam ahaM16 raayaspoSeNa saM mayaa raayaspoSa iti pazavo vai raayaspoSaH pazuun evaatma17n dhatte viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. vidhi. KS 32.5 [23,8-24,2] ([23,18-24,2]) 'gnes tejasaa tejasvii bhuuyaasam iti teja evaatman dhatte vaayor aayuSaa18yuSmaan bhuuyaasam ity aayur evaatman dhatte suuryasya varcasaa varcasii bhuuyaasam iti19 varca evaatman dhatte indrasyendriyeNendriyaavaan bhuuyaasam itiindriyaM vaa indra20 indriyam evaatman dhatte // dhaataa me dhaamnaa sudhaaM dadhaatv iti dhaataivaasmai21 dhaamnaa sudhaaM dadhaati prajaapateH prajayaa prajaavaan bhuuyaasam iti prajaam e22vaatman dhatte pra vaa eSo 'smaal lokaac cyavate yaH prakramaan prakraamati ccha23ndobhir hi paraaG rohati sa iizvaraH prametor agne gRhapata iti gaarhapatyam upa24,1tiSThate 'sminn eva loke pratitiSThati /5/ viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. vidhi. TS 1.7.5.4-6.4 (5.4) viSNumukhaa vai devaaz chandobhir imaan lokaan anapajayyam abhy ajayan yad viSNukramaan kramate viSNur eva bhuutvaa yajamaanaz chandobhir imaan lokaan anapajayyam abhi jayati / viSNoH kramo 'sy abhimaatihety aaha gaayatrii vai pRthivii traiSTubham antarikSaM jaagatii dyaur aanuSTubhiir dizaz chandobhir evemaan lokaan yathaapuurvam abhi jayati /4/ viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. vidhi. TS 1.7.5.4-6.4 (6.1-2) aganma suvaH suvar aganmety aaha suvargam eva lokam eti / saMdRzas te maa chitsi yat te tapas tasmai te maavRkSiity aaha yathaayajur evaitat / subhuur asi zreSTho razmiinaam aayurdhaa asy aayu me dhehiity aahaaziSam evaitaam aa zaaste / pra vaa eSo 'smaal lokaac cyavate yaH /1/ viSNukramaan kraamate suvargaaya hi lokaaya viSNukramaaH kramyante / brahmavaadino vadanti sa tvai viSNukramaan krameta ya imaan lokaan bhraatRvyasya saMvidya punar imaM lokam pratyavarohed ity / eSa vaa asya lokasya pratyavaroho yad aahedam aham amum bhraatRvyam aabhyo digbhyo 'syai diva itiimaan eva lokaan bhraatRvyasya saMvidya punar imaM lokam pratyavarohati / viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. vidhi. TS 1.7.5.4-6.4 (6.2-4) sam /2/ jyotiSaabhuuvam ity aahaasminn eva loke prati tiSThaty / aindriim aavRtam anvaavarta ity aahaasau vaa aaditya indras tasyaivaavRtam anu paryaavartate / dakSiNaa paryaavartate svam eva viiryam anu paryaavartate tasmaad dakSiNo 'rdha aatmano viiryavattaro 'tho aadityasyaivaavRtam anu paryaavartate / sam aham prajayaa sam mayaa prajety aahaaziSam /3/ evaitaam aa zaaste. viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. vidhi. ZB 1.9.3.8-17 (8-9) atha viSNukramaan kramate / devaan vaa eSa priiNaati yo yajata etena yajnenargbhir iva tvad yajurbhir iva tvad aahutibhir iva tvat sa devaan priitvaa teSv apitvii bhavati teSv apitvii bhuutvaa taan evaabhiprakraamati /8/ yad v eva viSNukramaan kramate / yajno vai viSNuH sa devebhya imaaM vikraantiM vicakrame yeSaam iyaM vikraantir idam eva prathemena padena paspaaraathedam antarikSaM dvitiiyena divam uttamenaitaam v evaiSa etasmai viSNur yajno vikraantiM vikramate tasmaad viSNukramaan kramate tad vaa ita eva paraaciinaM bhuuyiSThaa iva kramante /9/ viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. vidhi. ZB 1.9.3.8-17 (10) tad u tat pRthivyaaM viSNur vyakraMsta / gaayatreNa chandasaa tato nirbhakto yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM sviSmo 'ntarikSe viSNur vyakraMsta traiSTubhena chandasaa tato nirbhakto yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmo divi viSNur vyakraMsta jaagatena chandasaa tato yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSma ity evam imaaMl lokaant samaaruhyaathaiSaa gatir eSaa pratiSThaa ya eSa tapati tasya ye razmayas te sukRto 'tha yat paraM bhaaH prajaapatir vaa sa svargo vaa lokas tad evam imaaMl lokaant samaaruhyaathaitaaM gatim etaaM pratiSThaaM gachati parastaat tv evaarvaaG krameta ya ito 'nuzaasanaM cikiirSed dvayaM tad yasmaat parastaad arvaaG kramate /10/ viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. vidhi. ZB 1.9.3.8-17 (11) apasaraNato ha vaa agre devaa jayanto 'jayan / divam evaagre 'thedam antarikSam atheto 'napasaraNaat sapatnaan anudanta tatho evaiSa etad apasaraNata evaagre jayan jayati divam evaagre 'thedam antarikSam atheto 'napasaraNaat sapatnaan nudata iyaM vai pRthivii pratiSThaa tad asyaam evaitat pratiSThaayaaM pratitiSThati /11/ viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. vidhi. ZB 1.9.3.8-17 (12) tad u tad divi viSNur vyakraMsta / jaagatena chandasaa tato nirbhakto yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmo 'ntarikSe viSNur vyakraMsta traiSTubhena chandasaa tato nirbhakto yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmaH pRthivyaaM viSNur vyakraMsta gaayatreNa chandasaa tato nirbhakto yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmo 'smaad anaad asyai pratiSThaayaa ity asyaaM hiidaM sarvam annaadyaM pratiSThita tasmaad aahaasmaad annaad asyai pratiSThaayaa iti /12/ viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. vidhi. ZB 1.9.3.8-17 (13-14) atha praaG prekSate / praacii hi devaanaaM dik tasmaat praaG prekSate /13/ sa prekSate / aganma svar iti devaa vai svar aganma devaan ity evaitad aaha saM jyotiSaabhuum iti saM devair abhuumety evaitad aaha /14/ viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. vidhi. ZB 1.9.3.8-17 (15-16) atha suuryam udiikSate / saiSaa gatir eSaa pratiSThaa tad etaaM gatim etaaM pratiSThaaM gachati tasmaat suuryam udiikSate /15/ sa udiikSate / svayambhuur asi zreSTho razmir ity eSa vai zreSTho razmir yat suuryas tasmaad aaha svayambhuur asi zreSTho razmir iti varcodaa asi varco me dehiiti tv evaahaM braviimiiti ha smaaha yaajnavalkyas tad dhy eva braahmaNenaiSTavyaM yad brahmavarcasii syaad ity uto ha smaahaupoditeya eSa vaava mahyaM gaa daasyati godaa gaa me dehiity evaM yaM kaamaM kaamayate so 'smai kaamaH samRdhyate /16/ (darzapuurNamaasa, viSNukrama) viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. vidhi. ZB 1.9.3.8-17 (17) athaavartate / suuryasyaavRtam anv aavarta iti tad etaaM gatim etaaM pratiSThaaM gatvaitasyaivaavRtam anvaavartate /17/ viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. contents. BaudhZS 3.20-21 [93,1-15] 20 [93,1-2] he stands up and begins to stride the viSNukramas with his right foot, 21 [93,3-4] with TS 1.6.5.e-h, 21 [93,4-6] he recites the third mantra and the fourth mantra continuously, he does not stride the fourth step, and he does not approach the aahavaniiya too closely, 21 [93,6-7] he worships the aahavaniiya, 21 [93,7-9] aaditya upasthaana, 21 [93,9-12] abhicaara, 21 [93,12-13] he touches his chest, 21 [93,13-14] he turns around with his right shoulder as pivot, 21 [93,14-15] he turns around toward the north. (yaajamaana) viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. vidhi. BaudhZS 3.20-21 [93,1-15] athopotthaaya dakSiNena1 padaa viSNukramaan kramate /20/2 viSNoH kramo 'sy abhimaatihaa gaayatreNa chandasaa pRthivii3m anu vikrame nirbhaktaH sa yaM dviSma iti (TS 1.6.5.e) caturbhir (TS 1.6.5.e-h) anuchandasaM4 tRtiiye caturtham anuvartayati na caturthaaya prakraamati naahavaniiya5 upaatyety athaatraiva tiSThann aahavaniiyam upatiSThate 'ganma suvaH suvar aganma6 (TS 1.6.6.a) saMdRzas te maa chitsi yat te tapas tasmai te maavRkSiity (TS 1.6.6.b) athaaditya7m upatiSThate subhuur asi zreSTho razmiinaam aayurdhaa asyaayur me dhehi8 varcodhaa asi varco mayi dhehiity (TS 1.6.6.c) athaibhyo lokebhyo bhraatRvyaM9 nirbhajatiidam aham amuM bhraatRvyam aabhyo digbhyo 'syai divo 'smaa10d antarikSaad asyai pRthivyaa asmaad annaadyaan nirbhajaami nirbhaktaH sa11 yaM dviSma ity (TS 1.6.6.d) athaapa upaspRzya saM jyotiSaabhuvam ity (TS 1.6.6.e) uraH pratyaa12tmaanaM pratyabhimRzate 'tha dakSiNam aMsam abhiparyaavartata aindrii13m aavRtam anvaavarta ity (TS 1.6.6.f) athodaG paryaavartate sam ahaM prajayaa saM mayaa14 prajaa (TS 1.6.6.g) sam ahaM raayaz poSeNa saM mayaa raayas poSa ity (TS 1.6.6.h). (yaajamaana). viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. contents. ApZS 4.14.6-15.4, 16.19: 14.6a mantra, 14.6b four steps toward the east with the right foot beginning, 14.7 he does not go beyond the aahavaniiya, 14.8 the fourth mantra is recited after he stops, 14.9-10 viSNukrama, viSNvatikrama, and atiimokSa, 14.11-15.1 aaditya upasthaana, 15.2 he turns back, 15.3 abhicaara, 15.4 he comes back, 16.19 he steps toward east. viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. vidhi. ApZS 4.14.6-15.4, 16.19 (14,6-15,1) viSNoH kramo 'siiti (TS 1.6.5.e(a)) dakSiNe vedyante dakSiNena padaa caturo viSNukramaan praancaH kraamaty uttaram uttaraM jyaayaaMsam anatiharan savyam /6/ naahavaniiyam atikraamati /7/ avasthaaya caturthaM (TS 1.6.5.h) japati /8/ viSNukramaan viSNvatikramaan atiimokSaan iti vyatiSaktaan eke samaamananti / viniruuDhaan eke /9/ agninaa devena pRtanaa jayaamiiti (TS 3.5.3.a-c) viSNvatikramaaH / ye devaa yajnahana ity (TS 3.5.4.a-f) atiimokSaaH /10/ aganma suvaH suvar aganmety (TS 1.6.6.a-e) aadityam upatiSThate /11/ udyann adya mitram ahaH sapatnaan me aniinazaH / divainaan vidyutaa jahi nimrocann adharaan kRdhi // (TB 3.7.6.21) udyann adya vi no bhaja pitaa putrebhyo yathaa / diirghaayutvasya heziSe tasya no dehi suurya // (TB 3.7.6.22) udyann adya mitram aha aarohann uttaraaM divam / hRdrogaM mama suurya harimaaNam ca naazaya // (TB 3.7.6.22) zukeSu me harimaaNaM ropaNaakaasu dadhmasi / atho haaridraveSu me harimaaNaM nidadhmasi // (TB 3.7.6.22-23) ud agaad ayam aadityo vizvena sahasaa saha / dviSantaM mama randhayan mo ahaM dviSato radham // (TB 3.7.6.23) yo naH zapaad azapato yaz ca naH zapataH zapaat / uSaaz ca tasmai nimruk ca sarvaM paapaM samuuhataam iti (TB 3.7.6.23) ca /15.1/ viSNukrama in the darzapuurNamaasa. vidhi. ApZS 4.14.6-15.4, 16.19 (15.2-4, 16.19) aindriim aavRtam anvaavartata iti (TS 1.6.6.f) pradakSiNam aavartate /2/ yady abhicared idam aham amuSyaamuSyaayaNasya praaNaM niveSTayaamiiti dakSiNasya padaH paarSNyaa nimRdniiyaat /3/ puNyaa bhavantu yaa lakSmiiH paraabhavantu yaaH paapiir ity uktvaa sam ahaM prajayaa saM mayaa prajeti (TS 1.6.6.g) punar upaavartate /4/... praaco viSNukramaan kraamati /19/ viSNukrama note, to win the yonder world. TS 5.2.1.7 yad viSNukramaan kramate 'mum eva tair lokam abhi jayati. (agnicayana, vaatsapra) viSNukrama note, in the agnicayana after the abhiSeka. BaudhZS 10.58 [61,1] gaayatraan viSNukramaan kramate61,1 <'thopariSTaad abhiSekasya SaT paarthaani juhoti /58/2 (agnicayana, abhiSeka) viSNukrama note, in the raajasuuya. vidhi. TB 1.7.4.4 viSNukramaan kramate / viSNur eva bhuutvemaaMl lokaan abhijayati / (after the devasuvaaM haviiMsi) viSNukrama in the raajasuuya. vidhi. ZB 5.4.2.6 athainam antar eva zaarduulacarmaNi viSNukramaan kramayati / viSNor vikramaNam asi viSnor vikraantam asi viSNoH kraantam asiitiime vai lokaa viSNor vikramaNaM viSNor vikraantaM viSNoH kraantaM tad imaan eva lokaant samaaruhya sarvam evedam upary upari bhavaty arvaag evaasmaad idaM sarvaM bhavati /6/ (after the abhiSeka) viSNukrama in the raajasuuya when the king is consecrated and before the chariot drive takes place. txt. and vidhi. BaudhZS 12.12 [103.4-6] athaantareNa caatvaalotkaraav udaGG upaniSkraamati viSNoH kramo 'si viSNoH kraantam asi viSNor vikraantam asiit. viSNukrama in the raajasuuya. vidhi. TB 1.9.7.2 viSNukramaan kramate / viSNur eva bhuutvemaaMl lokaan abhijayati / (chariot drive) viSNukrama in the raajasuuya. vidhi. ApZS 18.17.2 viSNoH kramo 'siiti rathaM yajamaano 'bhyeti /2/ (chariot drive) viSNukrama in the vaajapeya. vidhi. TB 1.3.5.4 viSNukramaan kramate / viSNur eva bhuutvelmaaMl lokaan abhijayati / viSNukrama in the vaajapeya. vidhi. ApZS 18.4.5 viSNoH kramo 'siiti rathaM yajamaano 'bhyaiti /5/ viSNukrama in the varuNapraghaasa, caaturmaasya, before the avabhRtha. BaudhZS 5.9 [140,8-9] atha puurNapaatraviSNukramai8z caritvaa na visRjate vratam. (S. Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, p. 133, n. 656.) viSNukrama in the varuNapraghaasa, caaturmaasya, after the avabhRtha. VaitS 8.23. (S. Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, p. 134, n. 656.) viSNukrama a series of ritual acts that he puts aajya on the odanapacana, then on the gaarhapatya and on the aahavaniiya with mantra "idaM viSNur vicakrame ... " is regarded as viSNukrama. MS 4.1.12 [16,3-7] yajno viSNuH //3 idaM viSNur vicakrame tredhaa nidadhe padaa /4 samuuDham asya paaMsure //5 iti yad odanapacane 'dhizrityaatha gaarhapatye 'thaahavaniiye 'dhizrayaty eta6d vaava tat trir viSNur vikramate (darzapuurNamaasa, sruksaMmaarjana) viSNukrama txt. KauzS 6.14-16. viSNukrama in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.6.20.9-21.2 taam apareNaagniM praaciim udiiciiM vaa viSNukramaan kramayati /9/ athainaaM saMzaasti dakSiNena prakramya savyenaanuprakraama maa savyena dakSiNam atikraamiir iti /10/ ekam iSe viSNus tvaanvetu dve uurje viSNus tvaanvetu triiNi vrataaya viSNus tvaanvetu catvaari maayobhavaaya viSNus tvaanvetu panca pazubhyo viSNus tvaanvetu SaD raayaspoSaaya viSNus tvaanvetu sapta saptabhyo hotraabhyo viSNus tvaanvetv iti /21.1/ sapatamaM padam avasthaapya japati sakhaayau saptapadaa babhuuva sakhyaM te gameyaM sakhyaat te maa yoSaM sakhyaan me maa yoSTaa iti /2/ (saptapadii) viSNukrama referred to it. AB 1.1.7 ... trikapaalo vaiSNavas trir hiidaM viSNur vyakramata sainayos tatra kLptiH saa vibhaktir /7/ (diikSaNiiyeSTi) viSNuloka PW. m. viSNu's Welt. viSNuloka Apte. m. viSNu's world. viSNuloka see viSNoH paraM pada. viSNuloka see viSNoH paramaM pada. viSNuloka see vaikuNTha. viSNuloka a brief description, txt. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 43.13-16. (raamaayaNa) viSNuloka he who dies by fasting in the agnitiirth goes to the viSNuloka. skanda puraaNa 2.3.3.8 upavaasena yaH praaNaan vahnitiirthe tyajen naraH / sa bhittvaa suuryalokaadiin viSNulokaM prapadyate /8/ (agnitiirthamaahaatmya) viSNuloka he goes to the viSNuloka: merit of ekabhakta for four months and of avoiding madya, meat, and suraa. garuDa puraaNa 1.121.5cf-6 snaatvaa yo 'bhyarcya gRhNiiyaad vrataarcanajapaadikam / snaatvaa yaz caturo maasaan ekabhaktena puujayet / viSNuM sa yaati viSNor vai lokaM malavivarjitam /5/ madyamaaMsasuraatyaagii vedavid dharipuujanaat / tailavarjii viSNulokaM viSNubhaak kRcchrapaadakRt /6/ (caaturmaasyavrata) viSNuloka when he gives food together with gold, he goes to the viSNuloka. padma puraaNa 6.65.7cd annaM dadyaad vizeSeNa hiraNyena samanvitam / annadaanaan munizreSTha viSNuloke mahiiyate /7/ (caaturmaasyavrata) viSNuloka txt. svacchanda tantra 10.538-546. viSNumaahaatmya txt. matsya puraaNa 244-252. viSNumaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 6.80 .1-169. see puNDariika's kathaa. viSNumaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 6.227.1-80. viSNumaayaa PW. f. viSNu's Trugbild, eine Form der durgaa. viSNumaayaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . viSNumaayaa he who worships mahaamaayaa is released from viSNumaayaa. skanda puraaNa 5.1.20.16a yaH pazyet parayaa bhaktyaa mahaamaayaaM sanaataniim /15/ viSNumaayaavinirmuktaH sa yaati paramaM padam / (avantiikSetramaahaatmya, caturdazatiirthayaatraa) viSNumadvrata caitra, ekaadazii, txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 199.4 ekaadazyaaM tu naktaazii caitre bhaktaM nivedayet / haimaM viSNoH padaM yaati maasaante viSNumadvratii /4/ (maasavrata) viSNumandiralepana txt. padma puraaNa 4.6. sevaa. viSNumandirasevaa txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.169. viSNumantra see biijamantra: of viSNu. viSNumantra kaalikaa puraaNa 22.29 paramaM yo mahattejaH paramaM yo mahattapaH / paramo yaH samaaraadhyo viSNur manasi dhiiyataam // viSNumudraa padma puraaNa 6.113.6cd-8ab dadarza braahmaNaan snaataan japadevaarcane rataan /6/ kaaMz cit puraaNaM paThataH kaaMz cit tacchravaNe rataan / nRtyagaayanavaaditraviSNustavanatatparaan /7/ viSNumudraankitaan kaaMz cin maalaatulasidhaariNaH / viSNumudraa amoghapaazakalparaaja 15b,7 dvayapaaNi dRDhiibandhya sudarzanaM cakramudramaa? / viSNumudraam iyaM proktaa sarvaasuraghaatanam // viSNunaama see viSNunaamoccaraNa. viSNunaamamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 7.15. viSNunaamamaahaatmya txt. varaaha puraaNa 37. viSNunaamoccaraNa he who recite visNunaamas in bhaarata will enjoy in viSNuloka for a very long time. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.27.108 yo vakti vaa dadaaty eva harer naamaani bhaarate / yuganaam apramaaNaM ca viSNuloke mahiiyate /108/ (karmavipaaka) viSNunaamoccaraNa pradakSiNa around a dhaatrii tree reciting 108 or 28 names of viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.45.55cd-56ab pradakSiNaaM tataH kuryaad dhaatryaa vai viSNunaamabhiH /55/ aSTaadhikaM zataM caiva aSTaaviMzatir eva vaa / (aamalakii ekaadazii) viSNunaamoccaaraNa padma puraaNa 6.71.12-29ab: hari 12, namo naaraayaNaaya 18, raama raama 20cd, kRSNa kRSNa 22cd, nRsiMha 23cd, each names of the dazaavataara 26cd-27ab. uccaaraNa, kiirtana. viSNunaama used as a mantra. (viSNusahasranaama) viSNunaivedyamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 7.19.1-83. ajnaanakarma. A bird picked up the rest of the naivedya of viSNu and ate it. See especially verses 74-77. viSNunaivedyazeSa txt. padma puraaNa 7.11.156cd-161ab. viSNupaadaambu see viSNupaadodaka. viSNupaadaambu he who touches the water flowing from the feet of the image of viSNu becomes kRtakRtya. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.70.27ab paadaabhivandanaad viSNor labed godaanajaM phalam / viSNupaadaambusaMsparzaat kRtakRtyo bhaven naraH /27/ (caaturmaasyavrata) viSNupaadodaka see viSNupaadaambu. viSNupaadodaka to be drunk at the time of the deity worship after the saMdhyopaasana. HirGZS 1.1.14 [6.28-29] koTijanmaaghanaazanaM viSNupaadodakam avazyaM peyam. (things to be used in the viSNu worship and ziva worship) viSNupaadodaka VadhSm 31-32 aardrekSukhaNDataambuulacarvaNe somapaanake / viSNvanghritoyapaane ca naadyantaacamanaM smRtam /31/ viSNupaadodbhavaM tiirthaM piitvaa na kSaalayet karam / kSaalayed yadi mohena pancapaatakam aapnuuyaat /32/ In the aacamanavidhi. viSNupaadodaka bhaviSya puraaNa 4.70.27cd viSNupaadaambusaMsparzaat kRtakRtyo bhaven naraH /27/ (caaturmaasyavrata) viSNupaadodaka padma puraaNa 6.255.61 tvatpaadasalilaM sevyaM pitRRNaaM ca divaukasaam / sarveSaaM bhuusuraaNaaM ca muktidaM kalmaSaapaham /61/ (zreSThadevapariikSaa) viSNupaadodaka padma puraaNa 7.11.141-156ab. (aahnika, daily puujaa of viSNu) viSNupaadodaka skanda puraaNa 7.2.18.280 viSNupaadodakaM piitvaa jnaatvaa tattvaani saMyamii / upoSya divasaM viSNor muktiM gacchati dehavaan /280/ (vaamanaavataara) viSNupaadodaka a tiirtha. garuDa puraaNa 1.81.22d kRSNaveNii bhiimarathii gaNDakii yaa tv iraavatii / tiirthaM bindusaraH puNyaM viSNupaadodakaM param /22/ (an enumeration of some eminent tiirthas) viSNupaadodakamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 4.17. (tiirthamaahaatmya) viSNupaadodakasnaanamahimaa txt. agni puraaNa 267. viSNupada a tiirtha in vaamanaka. mbh 3.81.87 atha vaamanakaM gacchet triSu lokeSu vizrutam /86/ tatra viSNupade snaatvaa arcayitvaa ca vaamanam / sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa viSNulokam avaapnuyaat /87/ viSNupada a tiirtha in vaamanaka. padma puraaNa 3.26.98-99ab atha vaamanakaM gatvaa triSu lokeSu vizrutam / tatra viSNupade snaatvaa samabhyarcya ca vaamanam /98/ sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa viSNulokam avaapnuyaat / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) viSNupada a tiirtha in vaamanaka. vaamana puraaNa 36.66cd-68 tato vaamanakaM gacchet triSu lokeSu vizrutam /66/ yatra vaamanaruupeNa viSNunaa prabhaviSNunaa / baler apahRtaM raajyam indraaya pratipaaditam /67/ tatra viSNupade snaatvaa arcayitvaa ca vaamanam / sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa viSNulokam avaapnuyaat /68/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) viSNupada a tiirtha. mbh 3.130.8ab etad viSNupadaM naama dRzyate tiirtham uttamam / (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira) viSNupada a tiirtha in gayaa. viSNu smRti 85.44 viSNupade. for the performance of the zraaddha. tiirthaa. viSNupada a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 115.49 tathaa viSNupade zraaddhapiNDado hy RNamuktikRt / pitraadiinaaaM zatakulaM svaatmaanaM taarayen naraH /49/ (gayaayaatraavidhi) viSNupada a tiirtha in gayaa. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.33.46cd-47ab pitRRNaaM yo viSNupade piNDaM naiva dadaati ca /46/ sa ca tiSThaty asthikuNDe svalomaabdaM maholvaNe. viSNupada a tiirtha in gayaa: a bhikSu only puts his daNDa on viSNupada. naarada puraaNa 2.45.31 daNDaM pradarzayed bhikSur gayaaM gatvaa na piNDadaH / nyasya viSNupade daNDaM mucyate pitRbhiH saha /31/ (gayaamaahaatmya) viSNupada a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.46.18-20 aadyo gadaadharo devo vyaktaavyaktaartham aasthitaH / viSNvaadipadaruupeNa pitRRNaaM muktihetave /18/ tatra viSNupadaM divyaM darzanaat paapanaazanam / sparzanaat puujanaac caapi pitRRNaaM mokSadaayakam /19/ zraaddhaM sapiNDakaM kRtvaa sahasrakulam aatmanaH / viSNulokaM samuddhRtya nayed viSNupade naraH /20/ (gayaamaahaatmya) viSNupada a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.46.27 sarveSaaM kaazyapaM zreSThaM viSNo rudrasya vai padam / brahmaNaz ca padaM tatra sarvazreSTham udaahRtam /27/ (gayaamaahaatmya) viSNupada a tiirtha in gayaa. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.54cd-57ab aadyo gadaadharo devo vyaktaavyaktaatmanaa sthitaH /54/ viSNvaadipadaruupeNa pitRRNaaM muktihetave / etad viSNupadaM divyaM darzanaat paapanaazanam /55/ sparzanaat puujanaad vaapi pitRRNaaM dattam akSayam / zraaddhaM sapiNDakaM kRtvaa kulasaahasram aatmanaa / nayed viSNupadaM divyam anantaM zivam avyayam / (gayaazraaddha) viSNupada a tiirtha in gayaa, an episode of bhiiSma. naarada puraaNa 2.46.37cd-40 bhiiSmo viSNupade zraaddha aahuuya tu pitRRn svakaan /37/ zraaddhaM kRtvaa vidhaanena piNDadaanaaya codyataH / pitur vinirgatau hastau gayaazirasi zaMtanoH /38/ bhiiSmaH piNDaM dadau bhuumau naadhikaaraH kare yataH / zaMtanuH praaha saMtuSTaH zaastraarthe nizcalo bhavaan /39/ trikaaladarzii bhava ca viSNuz caante gatis tava / svecchayaa maraNaM caastu ity uktvaa muktim aagataH /40/ viSNupada a tiirtha in gayaa, an episode of bhiiSma. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.80-83ab bhiiSmo viSNupade zreSThe aahuuya pitaraM svakam / zraaddhaM kRtvodyato daatuM pitraadibhyaz ca piNDakam /80/ pitur vinirgatau hastau gayaazirasi zaMtanoH / naadaat piNDaM kare bhiiSmo dadau viSNupade tataH /81/ zaMtanuH praaha saMtuSTaH zaastraarthe nizcalo bhavaan / trikaaladRSTir bhavatu caante viSNuz ca te gatiH /82/ svecchayaa maraNaM caastu ity uktvaa muktim aagataH / (gayaazraaddha) viSNupada a year is divided into four parts: three months from phaalguna to vaizaakha are called tripuSpa, three from jyeSTha to zraavaNa are called triraama, three from bhaadrapada to kaarttika are called triranga and three from maargaziirSa to maagha are called viSNupada. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.13.50-54 maargaziirSe tu prathamaM dvitiiyaM phaalgune tathaa / jyeSThe tRtiiyaM raajendra khyaataM bhaadrapade param /50/ phaalgunaamalapakSaadau triin maasaaMs tu naraadhipa / tat tripuSpam iti khyaataM tapasyaakaraNaM param /51/ jyeSThasya zuklapakSaadau triin vai maasaan yudhisThira / tat triraamam iti khyaataM satyazauryapradaayakam /52/ zukle bhaadrapadasyaadau triin maasaan paaNDunandana / tat trirangam iti khyaatam bahuvidyaapradaayakam /53/ zuklamaargasirasyaadau triin maasaaMs tu naraadhipa / tad viSNupadam ity uktaM sarvadharmapradaayakam /54/ (bhadracatuSTayavrata) viSNupadatiirthamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 1.30. (in the puSkarakSetra, vaamanaavataara. baaSkalidaitya, bali, a king of asura) viSNupadatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.11.1-16. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya) viSNupadii PW. f. a) ein N der gangaa. viSNupadii = gangaa. a story of the origin of the name. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.21. At the end of the vaamanaavataara. viSNupadii see SoDazapadiitiirtha of viSNu. viSNupadii see viSNupada. viSNupadii a tiirtha in gayaa. skanda puraaNa 5.1.59.4d phalguz ca saritaaM zreSThaa tathaiva phaladaayinii / aadigayaa buddhagayaa tathaa viSNupadii smRtaa /4/ gayaakoSThas tathaa prokto gadaadharapadaani ca / vedikaa SoDazii proktaa tathaiva caakSayo vaTaH /5/ pretamuktikarii nityaM zilaa coktaa tathaiva ca / acchodaa nimnagaa proktaa pitRRNaaM caazramottamaH /6/ (gayaamaahaatmya) viSNupadiigangaamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.114. (vaamanasvaamimaahaatmya, viSNupadiigangaamaahaatmya, puSkaramaahaatmya) viSNupancakamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 4.23 (kaarttikaantimapancadinamaahaatmya). viSNupanjara txt. agni puraaNa 270 viSNupanjaraM, viSNoz cakragadaadyaayudhavarNanaM yakSayaatudhaanaadinaazanaviSNustutiH. viSNupanjara txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.13. viSNupanjara txt. vaamana puraaNa 59.1-21. viSNupanjara txt. viSNudharma 69. viSNupanjara txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.195. sarvaduSTopazamanaM viSNupanjarastotra. viSNupatnii see aditi viSNupatnii. viSNupraadurbhaava see avataara. viSNupraadurbhaava bibl. Horst Brinkhaus, 1992, "Early Developmental Stages of the viSNupraadurbhaava Lists," WZKS 36, Supplementband, p. 101-110. viSNupraharaNa a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.7 viSNupraharaNaM caiva naagaraajaM ca vaasukim / vajraM vidyut samudraaMz ca gandharvaapsaraso muniin /7/ viSNupraharaNa a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana, his mantra. naaTyazaastra 3.68 rudrapraharaNaM sarvaM pratigRhNaatu me balim / viSNupraharaNaM caiva viSNubhaktyaa mayodyatam /68/ viSNupratiSThaa bibl. H. Krick, 1977, naaraayaNabali, WZKS 21, p. 87 refers to BodhGZS 2.13. viSNupratiSThaa txt. narasiMha puraaNa 56. (Hazra, UpapuraaNa, I, p. 230.) viSNupratiSThaa txt. skanda puraaNa 2.5.4e bhagavanmuurtisthaapanadhyaanapuujanapraprakaaravarNana. (maargaziirSamaahaatmya) viSNupratiSThaakalpa txt. BodhGZS 2.13 [266-270] viSNupratiSThaakalpa txt. HirGZS 1.7.11 [107,5-109,19]. viSNuprazaMsaa viSNu is satisfied by the performance of the zraaddha, viSNu is all. naarada puraaNa 1.28.83-88 pitRRn yajanti ye zraaddhe tais tu viSNuH prapuujitaH / tasmiMs tuSTe jagannaathe sarvaas tuSyanti devataaH /83/ pitaro devataaz caiva gandharvaapsarasas tathaa / yakSaaz ca siddhaa manujaa harir eva sanaatanaH /84/ yenedam akhilaM jaataM jagat sthaavarajaMgamam / tasmaad daataa ca bhoktaa ca sarvaM viSNuH sanaatanaH /85/ yad asti vipra yan naasti dRzyaM caadRzyam eva ca / sarvaM viSNumayaM jneyaM tasmaad anyan na vidyate /86/ aadhaarabhuuto vizvasya sarvabhuutaatmako 'vyayaH / anaupamyasvabhaavaz ca bhagavaan havyakavyabhuk /87/ parabrahmaabhidheyo ya eka eva janaardanaH / kartaa kaarayitaa caiva sarvaM viSNuH sanaatanaH /88/ (zraaddha) viSNupura PW. n. viSNu's Stadt. viSNupura he who makes the circumambulation a hundred times of the viSNu temple goes to the viSNupura. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.70.29 pradakSiNaazataM yas tu karoti stutipaaThakaH / haMsayuktavimaanena sa ca viSNupuraM vrajet /29/ (caaturmaasyavrata) viSNupura he who awakens the people by teaching zaastras goes to the viSNupura in the form of vyaasa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.70.30cd-31ab giitavaadyakaro viSNor gaandharvaM lokam aapnuyaat / nityaM zaastravinodena lokaan yas tu prabodhati /30/ sa vyaasaruupii bhagavaan ante viSNupuraM vrajet / (caaturmaasyavrata) viSNupura he who worships viSNu with garlands of flowers goes to the viSNupura. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.70.31cd puSpamaalaadibhiH puujaaM kRtvaa viSNupuraM vrajet /31/ (caaturmaasyavrata) viSNupura the abode of the duutiis of the duutiicakra. kubjikaamata tantra 14.62-69ab. (D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakra, p. 79.) viSNupuraaNa edition. The viSNumahaapuraaNam, Delhi: Nag Publishers, 1985 (this edition is used in this CARD). viSNupuraaNa contents. 1.3 yugas, 1.4 varaahaavataara, ... , 1.13 pRthucarita, ... , 3.13.1-16.20 zraaddha, ... , 6.3 yugas, viSNupuraaNa bibl. M.N. Dutt, 1972, Vishnupuranam, Varanasi. viSNupuraaNa bibl. Heinz Werner Wessler, 1995, Zeit und Geschichite im viSNupuraaNa: Formen ihrer Wahrnehmung und ihrer eschatologischen Bezuege, anhand der Textgestalt dargestellt, Bern; Berlin; Frankfurt aM.; New York; Paris; Wien: Peter Lang. viSNupuraaNa bibl. Freda Matchett, 2001, kRSNa: Lord or avataara? The relationship between kRSNa and viSNu in the context of the avataara myth as presented by the harivaMza, the viSNupuraaNa and the bhaagavatapuraaNa, Richmond: Curson. viSNupuraaNa bibl. Peter Schreiner, 2002, "Five topics, three functions, one god: on the interrelatedness of puraaNapancalakSaNa-material and trimuurti concept in the viSNupuraaNa," in Mary Brockington, ed., Stages and Traditions: Temporal and Historical Frameworks in Epic and puraaNic Literature, Zagreb: Croaticn Academy of Sciences and Arts, pp. 261-286. viSNupuraaNa a list of kRSNa's names and epithets in the harivaMza and the viSNu puraaNa, bibl. Podzeit, Utz. 1997. Die Wandlungen kRSNas zum hoechsten Gott: philologische Studie zur kRSNa-gopaala-Legende. Europaeische Hochschulschriften: Reihe 23, Theologie, 598, pp. 233-255. viSNupuraaNa parallels: viSNu puraaNa 3.14.7-10 amaavaasyaa yadaa maitravizaakhaasvaatiyoginii / zraaddhaiH pitRgaNas tRptiM tathaapnoty aSTavaarSikiim /7/ amaavaasyaa yadaa puSye raudre 'tharkSe punarvasau / dvaadazaabdaM tadaa tRptiM prayaanti pitaro 'rcitaaH /8/ vaasavaajaikapaadarkSe pitRRNaaM tRptim icchataam / vaaruNe vaapy amaavaasyaa devaanaam api durlabhaa /9/ navasv RkSeSv amaavaasyaa yadaiteSv avaniipate / tadaa hi tRptidaM zraaddhaM pitRRNaaM zRNu caaparam /10/ >< varaaha puraaNa 13.38-41 amaavaasyaa yadaa aardraavizaakhaasvaatiyoginii / zraaddhaiH pitRgaNas tRptiM tadaapnoty aSTavaarSkiim /38/ amaavaasyaa yadaa puSye raudre 'tharkSe punarvasau / dvaadazaabdaM tathaa tRptiM prayaanti pitaro 'rcitaaH /39/ vaasavaajaikapaadarkSe pitRRNaaM tRptim icchataam / vaaruNe caapy amaavaasyaa devaanaam api durlabhaa /40/ navasvarkSeSv amaavaasyaa yadaa teSu dvijottama / tadaa zraaddhaani deyaani akSayyaphalam icchataam / api koTisahasreNa puNyasyaanto na vidyate /41/ viSNupuraaNa parallels: viSNu puraaNa 3.14.18 gangaaM zatadruuM yamunaaM vipaazaaM sarasvatiiM naimizagomatiiM vaa / tatraavagaahyaarcanam aadareNa kRtvaa pitRRNaaM duritaani hanti /18/ >< varaaha puraaNa 13.48 gangaasarayuum athavaa vipaazaaM sarasvatiiM naimiSagomatiiM vaa / tato 'vagaahyaarcanam aadareNa kRtvaa pitRRNaam ahitaani hanti /48/ viSNupuujaa see viSNor arcaavidhi. viSNupuujaa see "places of the puujaa". viSNupuujaa see viSNu: is to be worshipped in various places. viSNupuujaa txt. viSNu smRti 65-66. viSNupuujaavidhi. viSNupuujaa txt. agni puraaNa 21.1-8. (saamaanyavidhaana) viSNupuujaa txt. agni puraaNa 21.20-23ab. (saamaanyavidhaana) viSNupuujaa txt. brahma puraaNa 226-229. Hazra, Records: 150. viSNupuujaa txt. and vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.7.6b-7a oM vaasudevaasanaaya namaH // oM vaasudevamuurtaye namaH // oM aM oM namo bhagavate vaasudevaaya namaH // oM aaM oM namo bhagavate saMkarSaNaaya namaH // oM aM oM namo bhagavate pradyumnaaya namaH // oM aH oM namo bhagavate aniruddhaaya namaH // oM naaraayaNaaya namaH // oM tat sad brahmaNe namaH // oM hraaM viSNave namaH // oM kSauM namo bhagavate narasiMhaaya namaH // oM bhuuH oM namo bhagavate varaahaaya namaH // oM kaM TaM paM zaM vainateyaaya namaH // oM jaM khaM raM sudarzanaaya namaH // oM khaM ThaM phaM SaM gadaayai namaH // oM vaM laM maM kSaM paancajanyaaya namaH // oM ghaM DhaM bhaM haM zriyai namaH // oM gaM DaM vaM saM puSTyai namaH // oM ghaM SaM vaM saM vanamaalaayai namaH // oM saM daM laM zriivatsaaya namaH // oM ThaM caM bhaM yaM kaustubhaaya namaH // oM gurubhyo namaH // oM indraadidikpaalebhyo namaH // oM viSvaksenaaya namaH /6/ aasanaadiin harer etair mantrair dadyaad vRSadhvaja // viSNupuujaa txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.126.1-10 (using a maNDala). viSNupuujaa txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.229 (using the puruSasuukta). viSNupuujaa txt. narasiMha puraaNa 34. viSNupuujaa with various puSpas, txt. naarada puraaNa 1.13.59-62: gandhakusuma, padmapuSpa, ketakiipuSpa, caampaka puSpa. viSNupuujaa txt. naarada puraaNa 1.70 puujaavidhipuurvakaM mahaaviSNumantrajapavidhaana. viSNupuujaa* vaizaakha, zukla, pratipad, worship of viSNu, braahmaNabhojana. txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.110.44cd-45ab vaizaakhe tu sitaadyaayaaM viSNuM vizvavihaariNam /44/ samabhyarcya vidhaanena vipraan saMbhojayed vratii / (tithivrata) viSNupuujaa* pauSa, zukla, pancamii, worship of viSNu/madhusuudana. txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.114.60 pauSe 'pi zuklapancamyaaM saMpuujya madhusuudanam / labhate vaanchitaan kaamaan naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /60/ (tithivrata) viSNupuujaa txt. naarada puraaNa 1.119.5-6. vaizaakha, zukla, dazamii. (tithivrata) viSNupuujaa txt. naarada puraaNa 1.120.1-4. ekaadazii, in both pakSas. (tithivrata) viSNupuujaa* txt. naarada puraaNa 1.121.89cd-91ab. phaalguna, zukla, dvaadazii. (tithivrata) viSNupuujaa* on the seashore txt. naarada puraaNa 2.57. viSNupuujaa txt. padma puraaNa 5.80 harinaamamaahaatmya, haripuujaavidhi. viSNupuujaa txt. padma puraaNa 5.95.68-119. viSNupuujaa txt. padma puraaNa 5.98 (in vaizaakhamaasa). viSNupuujaa txt. padma puraaNa 6.87 viSNupuujaa with different flowers in each of twelve months. viSNupuujaa txt. padma puraaNa 6.253: viSNupuujaavidhaanavaiSNavaacaaravarNanam. viSNupuujaa txt. padma puraaNa 7.6.168cd-190 trisaMdhyaM puujayed viSNum upahaarair anuttamaiH /168/ gandhair dhuupaiz ca naivedyais taambuulair dhuupadiipakaiH / giitavaadyaiH prabandhaiz ca stavapaaThaiH suzobhanaiH /169/ pradakSiNair namaskaarair adhvaraiz caiva dakSiNaiH / niraamiSair haviSyaiz ca phalaahaaraiz ca sattama /170/ upacaara. viSNupuujaa annual viSNupuujaa, txt. in the month of maagha, padma puraaNa 7.10.4-37. padma puraaNa 7.12.1-15 phaalguna; 16-26 caitra; 27-45ab vaizaakhaa; 13.1-19ab jyeSTha; 19cd-32 aaSaaDha; 33-41 zraavaNa; 42-46 bhaadrapada; 47-72ab aazvina (most of the verses are dedicated to the description of the general rule of the puujaa); 72cd-94 kaarttika; 14.1 maargaziirSa; 19cd-43 pauSa. In the description of the annual viSNupuujaa mentions are made mainly of the various havis including flowers and leaves and their results. viSNupuujaa daily viSNupuujaa. txt. padma puraaNa 7.11.23cd-170. It is described after the description of the aahnika. viSNupuujaa general rule, txt. padma puraaNa 7.13.47-70ab. viSNupuujaa txt. padma puraaNa 7.13 jyeSThaadikaarttikaantamaaseSu bhagavatpuujaavidhimaahaatmya, 7.14 maargaziirSaadimaaghaantamaaseSu bhagavatpuujaavidhimaahaatmya. viSNupuujaa txt. skanda puraaNa 2.5.6b-10 (2.5.6b bhagavanmuurtipuujanaphala, 2.5.6c tulasiikaaSThe candanaarpaNaphalakathana, 2.5.7 jaatipuSpamaahaatmya, 2.5.8a tulasiimaahaatmya, 2.5.8b diipadaana, 2.5.9 naivedyapaatraannavyanjanaadi, 2.5.10 pradakSiNaadi, viSNusahasranaama, tiirthaprasaadasevana, udyaapana). (maargaziirSamaahaatmya) viSNupuujaa in kaarttika month, txt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.2.28-36. (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya) viSNupuujaa caitra, zukla, ekaadazii, zraaddha, txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.51.10-14. viSNupuujaa txt. vaamana puraaNa 68: viSNoH puujane vihitapuSpaadiini, puujaadaanaadivarNanam, pratimaasaM vividhaani daanaani, daanavidhiH, viSNvaayatananirmaaNamahimaaH. viSNupuujaa txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.61-64. daily puujaa with many upacaaras. no mantras are mentioned. aahnika. affinity with the puujaa of the paancaraatra. viSNupuujaa txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.91.1-21. Some remarks on the offering materials in the viSNupuujaa such as udaka, anulepa, puSpa, etc. viSNupuujaa* dvaadazii, worship of viSNu, txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.83cd-84ab viSNoH saMpuujanaM kRtvaa kaamaan aapnoty abhiipsitaan /83/ iSTayajnaphalaM praapya gatim agryaaM ca vindati / (tithivrata) viSNupuujaa jyeSTha, bhaadrapada, maargaziirSa, dvaadazii, zravaNa nakSatra, worship of viSNu, txt. ziva puraaNa 1.16.35cd-36ab jyeSThabhaadrakasaumye ca dvaadazyaam zravaNarkSake /35/ dvaadazyaaM viSNuyajanam iSTaM saMpatkaraM viduH / (tithivrata) viSNupuujaa zraavaNa, dvaadazii, worship of viSNu, txt. ziva puraaNa 1.16.36cd zraavaNe viSNuyajanam iSTaarogyapradaM bhavet /36/ (tithivrata) viSNupuujaa dvaadazii, worship of viSNu, txt. ziva puraaNa 1.16.37 gavaadiin dvaadazaanarthaan saangaan datvaa tu yat phalam / tat phalaM samavaapnoti dvaadazyaaM viSNutarpaNaat /37/ (tithivrata) viSNupuujaa dvaadazii, worship of viSNu with his twelve names, braahmaNabhojana of twelve brahmins, txt. ziva puraaNa 1.16.38 dvaadazyaaM dvaadazaan vipraan viSNor dvaadazanaamataH / SoDazair upacaaraiz ca yajet tatpriitim aapnuyaat /38/ (tithivrata) viSNupuujaa antimapuSkariNiitrayatithi: kaarttika, zukla, trayodazii, caturdazii, puurNimaa. skanda puraaNa 2.4.36.14cd-19 kaarttike haripuujaaM tu yaH karoti dinatraye /14/ na tasya punaraavRttiH kalpakoTizatair api / kaarttike maasi viprendra sarvam antyadinatraye /15/ puNyaM tatraapi vaizeSyaM raakaayaaM vartate 'nagha / praataHkaale samutthaaya zaucaM snaanaadikaM caret /16/ samaapya sarvakarmaaNi viSNupuujaaM samaacaret / udyaane vaa gRhe vaapi kaarttikyaaM viSNutatparaH /17/ maNDapaM tatra kurviita kadaliistambhamaNDitam / cuutapallavasaMviitam ikSudaNDaiH sumaNDitam /18/ citravastraiH svalaMkRtya tatra devaM prapuujayet / cuutapallavapuSpaaDhyaiH phalaadyaiH puujayed dharim /19/ (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya, antimapuSkariNiitrayatithimaahaatmya) viSNupuujaa note, its places. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 31.33 pratimaadvijabhuumyagnisuuryacitraadiSu dvijaaH / arcayed dharim eteSu viSNuH sarvagato yataH // viSNupuujaa note, places where viSNu is to be worshipped. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.26.80-81ab zaalagraame maNau mantre pratimaayaaM jale sthale / gopRSThe vaa gurau vipre prazastam arcanaM hareH /80/ sarveSu zastaa puujaa ca zaalagraame ca naarada. In the aahnika. viSNupuujaa note, places where viSNu is to be worshipped. narasiMha puraaNa 62.5-6 agnau kriyaavataaM devo hRdi devo maniiSiNaam / pratimaasv alpabuddhiinaam yoginaaM hRdaye hariH /5/ ato 'gnau (apsv agnau) hRdaye suurye sthaNDile pratimaasu ca / eteSu ca hareH samyagarcanaM munibhiH smRtam /6/ Hazra, upapuraaNa I, p. 230, n. 284. viSNupuujaa note, places. padma puraaNa 3.31.115 hRdi suurye jale vaatha pratimaasthaNDile 'pi ca / samabhyarcya hariM yaanti naraas tad vaiSNavaM padam. viSNupuujaa note, places where viSNu is not to be wroshipped. padma puraaNa 7.14.2-6ab mlecchadeze ca viprendra tathaiva patitaalaye / durgandhaiz ca parivyaapte sthaane viSNuM na puujayet /2/ paakhaNDaanaaM samiipe ca mahaapaatakinaaM tathaa / asatyabhaaSiNaaM caiva na kuryaad viSNupuujanam /3/ krandataaM saMnidhau caapi kalahaan api kurvataam / tathopahasataaM sthaane na kuryaat puujanaM hareH /4/ pratigraharataanaaM ca sthaane viSNuM na puujayet / kRpaNaanaaM gRhe caiva paravittaabhilaaSiNaam /5/ tathaa kapaTavRttiinaaM na kuryaad viSNupuujanam / viSNupuujaa note, places. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.90.9 arcaabhaave tathaa vedyaaM sthale puurNaghaTe tathaa / nadiitiire 'tha kamale kezavaM puujayen naraH /9/ viSNupuujaa note, false worship of viSNu. bhaagavata puraaNa 3.29.21-26. viSNupuujaavidhi txt. varaaha puraaNa 117.1-47. described with the mention of the mantras. viSNupuujaavidhi txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.352. of paancaraatra. viSNurahasya txt. viSNurahasya 1.17-112 given in the appendix of naaraayaNiiya-Studien, ed. by Peter Schreiner, 1997, shows parallels to the naaraayaNiiya. viSNuruupa suurya/aaditya/bhaaskara is worshipped in the form of viSNu in the aarogyavrata. varaaha puraaNa 62.2cd tasyaiva maaghamaasasya saptamyaaM samupoSitaH / puujayed bhaaskaraM devaM viSNuruupaM sanaatanam /2/ (aarogyavrata) viSNuruupa varuNa is described as viSNuruupa in an utsarga mantra of the puSkariNiipratiSThaa. oM adyetyaadi viSNuruupaaya varuNaaya zrutismRtyaadyuktavedavyaasapraNiitaagniSTomaphalapraaptaye puSkaariNiipratiSThaakarmaNi imaaM puSkariNiiM suvarNaraajataaM svagRhyoditaaM saalaMkaaraaM supuujitaam amukagotraH zryamukadevazarmaa tubhyam ahaM saMpradade // bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.4.29+ (taDaagaadividhi). viSNusaadhana T. Goudriaan, 1978, mayaa divine and human, Chapter III meditation on viSNu's maayaa (pp. 123-162), 3.1 Indian viSNusaadhanas, 3.2 some saadhanas on divine delusion and maayaa, 3.3 viSNu's mahaamaayaa in Bali, 3.4 some explicatory notes on the mahaamaayaa fragment, 3.5 the aghoramantra and its implications. viSNusahasranaama see viSNunaamamaahaatmya. viSNusahasranaama bibl. J. Gonda, 1977, Medieval religious literature in Sanskrit, p. 269. viSNusahasranaama bibl. Sastry, R. Ananthakrishna. 1980. viSNusahasranaama with the bhaaSya of zrii zaNkaraacaarya. Adyar Library General Series no.8). Adyar, The Adyar Library and Research Centre. {IIJ 24,1982,218-219} viSNusahasranaama txt. mbh 13.135. viSNusahasranaama txt. mbh anuzaasanaparva 149.14-120. Kane 2: 725; 5: 780 n. 1260. viSNusahasranaama txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.15. viSNusahasranaama txt. padma puraaNa 6.71 (1-331). vidhaana 119-293ab. stotra itself: 121-293ab. kathaa 1-117 how mahaadeva (ziva) relates it to paarvatii. Then follows the maahaatmya in 6.72 (1-17). sototra with the vidhaana. viSNusahasranaama txt. skanda puraaNa 2.5.10c. (maargaziirSamaahaatmya) viSNusahasranaama txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.63 viSNusahasranaamakathanam. viSNusahasranaama they go round the ratha while reciting the viSNusahasranaama. skanda puraaNa 2.2.33.77-78 sahasranaamabhiH puNyaiH paryaTanti rathaM tu ye / teSaaM pradakSiNaM kuryus tridazaa natakaMdharaaH /77/ vasanti vaikuNThagRhe viSNutulyaparaakramaaH /78/ (mahaavediimahotsava) viSNusahasranaama he should worship viSNu with his sahasranaamas. padma puraaNa 6.35.11 nityaM naamasahasreNa bhaktyaa stauSi janaardanam /11/ (viSNuvrata) viSNusahasranaamapaaTha after the saMdhyopaasana. skanda puraaNa 2.4.5.223ab viSNoH sahasranaamaadyaM saMdhyaante ca paThet tataH / devaalaye samaagatya punaH puujanam aarabhet /23/ nRtyagaanaadikkaaryeSu raharaM divasaM nayet / tataH puraaNazravaNaM yaamaardhaM samyag aacaret /24/ pauraaNikasya puujaaM tu tulasiipuujanaM tathaa / kRtvaa maadhyaahnikaM karma bhunjiita dvidalojjhitam /25/ (aahnika) viSNusahasranaamapaaTha recommended on the last three days of kaarttikamaasa. skanda puraaNa 2.4.36.10cd-12ab sahasranaamapaThanaM yaH kuryaat tu dinatraye /10/ na paapair lipyate kvaapi padmapatram ivaambhasaa / devatvaM manujaiH kaiz cit kaiz cit siddhatvam eva ca /11/ tasya puNyaphalaM vaktuM kaH zakto divi vaa bhuvi / (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya, antimapuSkariNiitrayatithimaahaatmya) viSNusaMhitaa edition. Vishnu Samhita edited by M.M.T. Ganapati Sastri, Sri Garib Dass Oriental Series No. 98, Second Edition, Delhi: Sri Satguru Publications, 1990 (First Edition, Trivandrum, 1925). [K111;35] LTT. viSNusaMhitaa bibl. Marzenna Cserniak-Drozdzowicz, 2006, "viSNusaMhitaa's five-fold classifications and the explanation of the name paancaraatra," in M. Czerniak-Drozdzowicz, ed., Tantra and viziSTaadvaitavedaanta, Cracow Indological Studies vol. 8, Cracow: Jagiellonian University, Institute of Oriental Philology, pp. 131-147. viSNusevaa bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 32-37. sevaa to viSNu and his mandira. viSNusmaraNa see kRSNasmaraNa. viSNusmaraNa see viSNubhakti. viSNusmaraNa as a praayazcitta. Kane 4: 50-51. viSNusmaraNa bibl. Okuda Masataka, 1979, "viSNu puraaNa no okunen: nenbutsu shisou tono taihi ni oite," Nihon Bukkyou Gakkai Nenpou 44: 1-13. viSNusmaraNa cf. bhagavadgiitaa 8.13-14 om ity ekaakSaraM brahma vyaaharan maam anusmaran / yaH prayaati tyajan dehaM sa yaati paramaaM gatim /13/ ananyacetaaH satataM yo maaM smarati nityazaH / tasyaahaM sulabhaH paartha nityayuktasya yoginaH /14/ (Mizuno Yoshifumi, 2000, "Indo no shoumyou," Kuu to Zitsuzai, p. 484f.) viSNusmaraNa svarga and mokSa come from harismRti. agni puraaNa 159.1ab saMskRtasyaasaMskRtasya svargo mokSo harismRteH / (naaraayaNabali) viSNusmaraNa in the netravrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.130.5cd caitrazukladvitiiyaayaaM sopavaaso jitendriyaH /2/ naasatyau devabhiSajau puujayet prayataH zuciH / gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa /3/ kRtvaa ca ruupanirmaaNaM naasatyau puujayen naraH / diipamaalaaM tato dadyaat tayor nizi vizeSataH /4/ kanakaM rajataM cobhe dadyaad vipreSu dakSiNaam / saMmiilya netrayugalaM viSNuM ca saMsmaren naraH /5/ (netravrata) viSNusmaraNa when the feet of the braahmaNas are washed in the zraaddha. naarada puraaNa 1.28.35 prakSaalya viprapaadaaMz ca by aacaantaan upavezya ca / yathaavad arcanam kuryaat smaran naaraayaNaM prabhum /35/ (zraaddha) viSNusmaraNa at the time of the vikira of the rest of food in the zraaddha. naarada puraaNa 1.28.56ab taccheSaM viprapaatreSu vikiret saMsmaran harim / (zraaddha) viSNusmaraNa when the braahmanas eat food. naarada puraaNa 1.28.65cd-66ab bhujyamaaneSu vipreSu kartaa zraddhaaparaayaNaH /65/ smaren naaraayaNaM devam anantam aparaajitam / (zraaddha) viSNusmaraNa padma puraaNa 6.132.2-17. viSNusmaraNa padma puraaNa 7.15.4-7 smarataaM viSNunaamaani sarvapaapaharaaNi ca / yena kenaapy upaayena vidyate naazubhaM kvacit /4/ sarvam eva dvijazreSTha karmaNaa paapa mucyate / anapaayi idaM viSNoH smaraNaM paapanaazanam /5/ svapan bhunjan vadaMs tiSThann uttiSThaMz ca vrajaMs tathaa / smared avirataM viSNuM mumukSur vaiSNavo janaH /6/ uttungair munibhiH sarvaiH smaraNe kamalaapateH / na kaalaniyamaH proktaH sarvaduHkhavinaazanaH /7/ (viSNunaamamaahaatmya) viSNusmaraNa when mauna is not kept on proper occasions, a vaiSNava mantra is to be recited or viSNu is to be meditated on. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.16 yadi vaagyamalopaH syaaj japaadiSu kathaM cana / vyaahared vaiSNavaM mantraM smared vaa viSNum avyayam /16/ (zraaddha) viSNusmRti referred to with 'viSNu smRti'. viSNusmRti edition. viSNusmRti with the commentary kezavavaijayantii of nandapaNDita, edited by Pandit V. Krishnamacharya, Madras: The Adyar Library and Research Centre, 1964. (This edition is used in the CARDs.) viSNusmRti translation. Jolly, Julius. 1880. The Institutes of Vishnu. S.B.E. Vol. VII. viSNusmRti contents. 1.1 yajnavaraahavarNana, 1.2-10 bhuudevyuddharaNa, 1.11-20 bhuudevyaaH kazyapasamiipagamana, 1.21-22 bhuudeviivarNana, 1.23-30 kazyapavacana, 1.31-33 bhuudevyaa viSNoH stuti, 1.34-45 viSNunaa dharmopadezasyaarambha, 2.1 varNaanaam vibhaaga, 2.2-4 teSaaM dharma, 3 raajadharma, 4.1 measure of gold, 4.2-14 daNDa, 5.1-192 vyavahaara, 6.1-41 RNaadaana, 7.1-12 lekhya, 8.1-40 saakSin, 9 samayakriyaa (1-4 zapathe dravyasaMkhyaa, 5-10 divye adhikaariNo 'nadhikaariNaz ca), 10 ghaTadivya, 11. agnidivya, 12 udakadivya, 13 viSadivya, 14 kozadivya, 15 putravizeSa, 16 saMkarajaputraaH (jaatisaMkara), 17 daayavibhaaga, 18 aMzanirNaya, 19 pitRmedha, 20 theory of the yuga, viSNusmRti contents. 21.1-11 ekoddiSTazraaddha, 21.12-23 sapiNDiikaraNa, 22 aazaucaniruupaNa, 23 dravyazuddhi, 24 vivaaha, 25 striidharma (1-3 gurupuujanaadi, 4-9 proSitabhartRkaadharma, 10-14 vidhavaadharma), 26 dharmakaaryaarhastriyaH, 27 niSekaadisaMskaara (1 niSeka, 2 puMsavana, 3-6 naamakaraNa, 7-12 cuuDaakaraNa, 13-26 upanayana), 28.1-49 brahmacaaridharma, 29 aacaaryaadilakSaNa (1 aacaarya, 2 upaadhyaaya, 3 Rtvij, 4-7 anadhyaapaniiyaziSya), 30 adhyayanopakramaadi (1. zraavaNii, 2-3 angaadhyayana, 4 anadhyaaya, 5-32 ziSyadharma, 33-43 gurudrohaniSedha, 44-45 aacaaryamahimaa), 31 atigurus (1-3 maatraadizuzruuSaa, 4-7 tanmahimaa) 32 gurudharmaatideza, 33-57 praayazcitta (48.1-22 yaavakavrata), viSNusmRti contents. 58 dhanaviveka, 59 gRhasthadharma, 60 zaucavidhi, 61 dantadhaavana, 62 aacamana, 63 gRhasthasya dhanaarjana, 64 snaanavidhi, 65-66 viSNupuujaa, 67 panca mahaayajna, 68 bhojana, 69 maithuna, 70 zayanavidhi, 71 snaatakadharma, 72 saadhaaraNadharma, 73 zraaddhavidhi, 74 aSTakaazraaddhavidhi, 75 zraaddhadevataa, 76 nityazraaddha, 77 naimittikazraaddha, 78 kaamyazraaddha, 79-80 zraaddhopakaraNaani, 81 zraaddhabhoktRdharmaadayaH, 82 panktiduuSakaaH, 84 varjaniiyadezaH, 85 prazastadezaH, 86 vRSotsarga, viSNusmRti contents. 87 kRSNaajinadaana, 88 ubhayatomukhiidaana, 89 kaarttikasnaana, 90 prakiirNakadaanavidhi (90.1-2 maargaziirSyaaM lavaNadaana, 90.3-5 pauSyaaM brahmapuujaa, 90.6 maaghyaaM zraaddhavidhi, 90.7-8 phaalgunyaaM zayyaadaana, 90.9 caitryaaM vastradaana, 90.10 vaizaakhyaaM tilair braahmaNabhojana, 90.11 chattropaanahadaana, 90.12 aaSaaDhyaam annapaanadaana, 90.13 zraavaNyaaM jaladhenudaana, 90.14 prauSThapadyaaM godaana, 90.15 aazvayujyaaM ghRtapuurNapaatradaana, 90.16 kaarttikyaaM vRSabhadaana, 90.17-18 akSayatRtiiyaa, 90.19 pauSiikRSNadvaadazyaaM vaasudevasya vizeSapuujaa, 90.20-23 maaghiikRSNadvaadazyaaM vaasudevasaMnidhau diipasamarpaNa, 90.24-25 aazvinamaase ghRtadaanabraahmaNabhojanaadi, 90.26 pratimaasaM revatyaaM braahmaNabhojanaadi, 90.27 maaghamaase pratyahaM kulmaaSaiH braahmaNabhojanam, 90.28 caturdaziiSu dharmaraajapuujaa, 90.29 praataHsnaana in maagha and phaalguna), viSNusmRti contents. 91 kuupaadidaana (91.4 vRkSaaropaNaphala, ... , 91.11-18 mandirasevaa), 92 abhayaadidaana, 93 daanapaatra, 94-95 vaanaprasthadharma, 96 saMnyaasidharma, 97 mokSaarthacintana, 98 dharaNiikartRkRSNastuti, 99 dharaNiikartRlakSmiistuti, 100 zaastraadhyayanaphalazruti. viSNusmRti bibl. Jolly, Julius. 1879. Das dharmasuutra des viSNu und das kaaThakagRhyasuutra. Abh. d. Koen. Bay. Akad. d. Wiss., Philos.-philol. Cl., 2/1: 22-82. viSNu smRti. viSNusmRti bibl. J.J. Meyer, 1928, "Ueber den anatomisch-physiologischen Abschnitt in der yaajnavalkya- und in der viSNusmRti," WZKM XXXV, pp. 49-58. viSNu smRti 15.1-2 viSNusmRti closely related with the KathGS: KathGS 54.3 puurveNaagnim ambaa naamaasi (dulaa naamaasi nitatnii naamaasi cupuNiikaa naamaasy abhrayantii naamaasi meghayantii naamaasi varSayantii naamaasi KS 40.4 [137.13-15] mantra used in the agnicayana) iti sapta /3/ and viSNu smRti 67.6-7 abhitaH puurveNaagnim /6/ ambaa naamaasiiti dulaa naamaasiiti nitantii naamaasiiti cupuNiikaa naamaasiiti sarvaasaam /7/ (vaizvadeva) viSNusmRti closely related with the KathGS: KathGS 54.10 upari zaraNe vaizravaNaaya raajne bhuutebhyaz ceti /10/ and viSNu smRti 67.14 upari zaraNe vaizravaNaaya raajne bhuutebhyaz ca. baliharaNa in the vaizvadeva. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 102. viSNusmRti corresponding verses in other texts. Kane 4: 236, n. 544: viSNu smRti 20.29, 48-49 and 51-53 are the same or almost the same as bhagavadgiitaa 2.27, 28; 13.23-25 respectively. viSNu smRti 20.47 (yathaa dhenusahasreSu &c.) is the same as zaantiparva 181.16, 187.27 and 323.16 and viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.78.27; and viSNu smRti 20.41 is the same as zaanti 175.15 and 322.73. viSNusnapanavidhi txt. BodhGZS 2.15 [273-275]. viSNusnapanavidhi txt. HirGZS 1.7.17 [116,4-117,19]. viSNusnapana txt. viSNudharma 81.1-14. viSNusnapana with various fluids. naarada puraaNa 1.13.34-43. kSiira, payas, ghRta, pancaamRta, naalikerodaka, ikSutoya, puSpodaka, gandhodaka, vastrapuuta jala. viSNusnapana proper times. naarada puraaNa 1.13.44-48: zuklapakSa, caturdazii, aSTamii, puurNimaa, ekaadazii, bhaanuvaara, dvaadazii, pancamii, somasuuryoparaaga, manvaadi, yugaadi, suuryasya ardhodaya, puSyaarka, rohiNiibudha, zanirohiNii, bhaumaazvinii, zanyaaM bhRgumRga, bhRgurevatisaMgama, budhaanuraadhaa, zravaNaarka, somazravaNa, hastayukta bRhaspati, budhaaSTamii, budhaaSaaDha. viSNustotra Hazra, Records, p.60: kuurma 1,1,69-79 sung by Indradyumna. viSNustotra raghuvaMza 10.16-32. viSNusuukta the name of a mantra, it denotes RV 1.154.1-6. BodhGZS 1.15.6 ... viSNusuuktaM viSNor nu kam iti SaDRcaM ... /6/ (pratisarabandha), HirGZS 1.3.9 [28.12] viSNusuuktaM viSNor nu kam iti SaDRcam (pratisarabandha). viSNusuukta the name of a mantra. HirGZS 1.5.1 [50.10-11] viSNor nu kaM, tad asya priyaM, pra tad viSNuH, paro maatrayaa, vicakrame, trir deva, iti SaDRcaatmakaM viSNusuuktam. viSNu temple various informations about the viSNu temple. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.45-53 yad atiitaM bhaviSyac ca kulaanaam ayutaM naraH / viSNulokaM nayaty aazu kaarayitvaa harer gRham /45/ kaniSThaM madhyamaM zreSThaM kaarayitvaa harer grham / ardhaM ca vaiSNavaM lokaM mokSaM ca labhate kramaat /46/ hastaanaaM SoDazair prasthe syaat karahiinakam / tRNavaMzamaye maanaM madhyaM caarkakaraM bhavet /47/ kaniSThaM taarahastam syaad uttamaM pancaviMzatiH / sarvottamaM ca dvaatriMzac catuSkoNe mahaaphalam /48/ puradvaaraM ca kartavyaM caturasraM samaM bhavet / aSTakoNaM na kartavyaM ca kalau yuge /49/ suravezmani yaavanto dvijendraaH paramaaNavaH / taavadvarSasahasraaNi svargaloke mahiiyate /50/ kartur dazaguNaM proktam aapaanaparipaalakaH / patitaany uddhared yas tu sa sarvaM phalam aznute /51/ patitaM patamaanaM ca tathaardhasphuTitaM tathaa / samuddhRtya harer vezma dviguNaM phalam aapnuyaat /52/ patitasya tu yaH kartaa patamaanasya rakSitaa / viSNor adhitalasyaiva maanavaH svargabhaag bhavet /53/ viSNutiirtha a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.31b aindre vaa naratiirthe ca vaasave vaiSNave tathaa / mahaanadyaaM kRtazraaddho brahmalokaM nayet pitRRn /31/ (gayaamaahaatmya) viSNutiirtha or yodhaniipura, a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.98cd-100 tato gaccheta raajendra viSNutiirtham anuttamam / yodhaniipuravikhyaataM viSNutiirtham anuttamam / asuraa yodhitaas tatra vaasudevena koTizaH /99/ tatra tiirthaM samutpannaM viSNuH priito bhaved iha / ahoraatropavaasena brahmahatyaaM vyapohati /100/ (narmadaamaahaatmya) viSNutrimuurtivrata bibl. Kane 5: 412. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.136.1-26. viSNutrimuurtivrata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.136.1-26. jyeSTha, zukla, tRtiiyaa, three times on the day, at sunrise, at noon and at sunset, vaayu, aaditya and candra, for one year, or for three years, or for twelve years. (tithivrata) (c) (v) viSNutrimuurtivrata contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.136.1-26: 1 introduction, 2-11 viSNu is trimuurti, namely he has three bodies of vaayu, aaditya and candra in the macrocosm and vaata, pitta and kapha in the microcosm, 12-18ab (12ab introduction to the puujaa, 12cd jyeSTha, zukla, tRtiiyaa, 13ab worship of trimuurti on the dvitiiyaa, 13cd snaana with three different waters, namely well, river and pond, 14 worship of vaayu at sunrise on the ground, 15a homa with yavas, 15b dakSiNaa, 15cd worship of aaditya at noon in the fire, 16a homa with tilas, 16b dakSiNaa, 16cd worship of candra at sunset in the water, 17a homa with ghRta, 17b dakSiNaa, 17cd nakta with food without taila, 18ab for one year, 18cd-19ab its effects, 19cd for three years, 20-21 its effects, 22ab for twelve years, 22cd-23ab sahasrabhojana and dakSiNaa, 23cd-26 effects. viSNutrimuurtivrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.136.1-26 (1-11) maarkaNDeya uvaaca // aaraadhanaM hi devasya tasya vakSyaami yaadava / viSNor amitaviiryasya tan nibodha naraadhipa /1/ vaayvarkacandradehas tu trimuurtir bhagavaan hariH / agniSTomo jagaty asmiMz candraarkau parikiirtitau /2/ sarvaadhaaraz ca bhagavaan vaayuH sarvagatas tathaa / pancabhuutaatmakaM sarvaM jagad etac caraacaram /3/ aadhaarabhuutau dvaav etau pRthivii gaganaM tathaa / aadheyo viddhi dharmajna tathaa bhuutatrayaM sadaa /4/ candraadityau ca vaayuz ca sarvasya jagato dvija / aadhaaraadheyabhaavena bhuutair vRtam idaM jagat /5/ naiva caasti jagaty asmin kiM cid bhuutavivarjitam / tasmaad vaa yaadavazreSTha bhuutair vRtam idaM jagat / brahmaaNaM viddhi bhuumiM ca gaganaM tad anantaram / aNDasyaantaHsthitaa devaa vaayvarkatuhinaaMzavaH /6/ paalayanti jagat sarvaM sadevaasuramaanuSam / tathaivaaNDasthitaaH sarve paalayanti jagattrayaM tathaiva dehinaaM dehe paalayanti zariiragaaH / vaatapittakaphatvena vaavyarkaziziraaMzavaH /8/ aadhaaraM jagato yadvad brahmaaNDaM parikiirtitam / tathaa dehe zariirasthaa dehinaaM hi tvag ucyate /9/ brahmaaNDe dehidehe 'pi gaganaM dRzyate dvayoH / brahmaaNDavac chariiraaNi vaayvarkaziziraaMzavaH /10/ paalayanti mahiipaala vaatapittakaphaaMzakaaH / vaayvarkacandradehas tu tasmaad viSNus trimuurtidhRt /11/ viSNutrimuurtivrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.136.1-26 (12-18ab) tasya saMpuujanaM kaaryaM yathaavac chRNu bhaargava / jyeSThazuklatRtiiyaayaaM niraahaaro naraH zuciH /12/ trimuurtipuujanaM kuryaad dvitiiyaayaaM yathaavidhi / kuupanaadeyataaDaakamizraiH snaataH zucir jalaiH /13/ pratyuuSe puujayed vaayum anulipte zubhe sthale / gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa /14/ homaM kuryaad yavair mukhyair vastraM dadyaad dvijaataye / madhyaahne puujayed vahnau tathaa suuryam atandritaH /15/ tilaaMz ca juhuyaad vahnau dadyaad vipreSu dakSiNaam / suuryaastamanavelaayaaM jale candraM ca puujayet /16/ ghRtena homaM kurviita rajataM dakSiNaa smRtaa / naktaM bhunjiita dharmajna tailahiinaM tato naraH /17/ puurNaM saMvatsaraM kRtvaa vratam etad atandritaH / viSNutrimuurtivrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.136.1-26 (18cd-26) svargalokam avaapnoti sahasraparivatsaraan /18/ maanuSyam aasaadya tato raajaa bhavati gahvare / vrataM kRtvaa mahaaraaja puurNaM saMvatsaratrayam /19/ pancavarSasahasraaNi svargaloke mahiiyate / maanuSyaM ca samaasaadya raajaa bhavati dhaarmikaH /20/ viiro maaNDarikaH zuuraH paracakrabhayaMkaraH / virogo darzaniiyaz ca subhago janavallabhaH /21/ kRtvaa dvaadazavarSaaNi vratam etad anuttamam / vrataavasaane vipraaNaaM sahasraM bhojayet tataH /22/ bhojyaM trimadhuraM peyaM dadyaac chaktyaa ca dakSiNaa / tataH svargam avaapnoti varSaaNaaM ca zataM vratii /23/ tato maanuSyam aasaadya raajaa bhavati paarthivaH / pradiiptacakro balavaan dharmaraajo janapriyaH /24/ janmaantaraM samaasaadya tato vipratvam aapnuyaat / tato braahmaNyam aasaadya mokSopaayaM ca vindati /25/ aaraadhanaM te kathitaM mayaitad viSNos tridehasya mahaanubhaava / aaraadhito yena jagatpradhaana kaamaan abhiiSTaan viduSo dadaati /26/ viSNuuni (mantra) :: aajyaani, see aajyaani :: viSNuuni (mantra) (BaudhZS). viSNu uruga worshipped by giving three lapsudins in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.16 zuNThaas trayo vaiSNavaa adhiilodhakarNaas trayo viSNava urukramaaya lapsudinas trayo viSNava urugaayaaya pancaaviis tisra aadityaanaaM trivatsaas tisro 'ngirasaam aindraavaiSNavaa gauralalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ (devataa) viSNu urukrama worshipped by giving three adhiilodhakarNas in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.16 zuNThaas trayo vaiSNavaa adhiilodhakarNaas trayo viSNava urukramaaya lapsudinas trayo viSNava urugaayaaya pancaaviis tisra aadityaanaaM trivatsaas tisro 'ngirasaam aindraavaiSNavaa gauralalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ (devataa) viSNuvaibhava see vibhuuti. viSNuvaibhava viSNusaMhitaa 3. viSNuvrata bibl. Kane 5: 414: (5) viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.151.1-8. (tithivrata) viSNuvrata txt. agni puraaNa 177.15-20. pauSa, zukla, dvitiiyaa up to pancamii, worship of kRSNa, acyuta, ananta and hRSiikeza, for six months or for one year. (tithivrata) (c) (v) viSNuvrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.103-104 (vratapancaaziiti). caitra, ekaadazii, citraa nakSatra, nakta, daana of golden cakra and zankha. (tithivrata) (v) viSNuvrata txt. matsya puraaNa 99. see vibhuutidvaadaziivrata. (tithivrata) viSNuvrata txt. matsya puraaNa 101.37. from the beginning of aaSaaDha up to the puurNimaa of kaarttika, for four months, praataHsnaayin. (tithivrata) (v) viSNuvrata txt. padma puraaNa 1.20.82-83ab (vrataSaSTi). from the beginning of aaSaaDha up to the puurNimaa of kaarttika, for four months, praataHsnaayin. (tithivrata) (v) viSNuvrata txt. matsya puraaNa 101.64 (vrataSaSTi). upavaasa/upoSaNa for twelve dvaadazii, daana of cow, clothes and gold. (tithivrata) (v) viSNuvrata txt. padma puraaNa 1.20.116cd-117 (vrataSaSTi). upavaasa/upoSaNa for twelve dvaadazii, daana of cow, clothes and gold. (tithivrata) viSNuvrata txt. viSNudharma 13. (tithivrata) viSNuvrata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.151.1-8. caitra, zukla, caturthii, for twelve years, deveza/vaasudeva who is nara, naaraayaN, haya/hari and haMsa/kRSNa. (tithivrata) (This is the fifteenth example of the fifteen caturmuurtivratas in viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.137-151.) (c) (v) viSNuvrata txt. padma puraaNa 6.35.1-28. (rules of conducts of a vaiSNava) viSNuvrata txt. padma puraaNa 6.110.24-27. (rules of conducts of a vaiSNava) viSNuvrata contents. agni puraaNa 177.15-20: 15ab title and effect, 15cd pauSa, zukla, dvitiiyaa, for four days, 16 snaana with different seeds for four days, 17 ingredients of sarvauSadhi, 18 worship of viSNu with different four names in the four parts of the body, 19ab candraarghya, 19cd nakta, 20a for six months or for one year, 20bcd effects. viSNuvrata vidhi. agni puraaNa 177.15-20 atha viSNuvrataM vakSye manovaanchitadaayakam / pauSazukladvitiiyaadi kRtvaa dinacatuSTayam /15/ puurvaM siddhaarthakaiH snaanaM tataH kRSNatilaiH smRtam / vacayaa ca tRtiiye 'hni sarvauSadhyaa caturthake /16/ suraamaaMsii vacaa kuSThaM zaileyaM rajaniidvayam / zaTii campakamustaM ca sarvauSadhigaNaH smRtaH /17/ naamnaa kRSNaacyutaanantahRSiikezeti puujayet / paade naabhyaaM cakSuSi ca kramaac chirasi puSpakaiH /18/ zazicandrazazaankendusaMjnaabhiz caarghyam indave / naktaM bhunjiita ca naro yaavat tiSThati candramaaH/19/ SaNmaasaM paavanaM caabdaM praapnuyaat sakalaM vratii / etad vrataM nRpaiH striibhiH kRtaM puurvaM suraadibhiH /20/ viSNuvrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.103-104 ekaadazyaaM tu naktaazii yaz cakraM vinivedayet / tadvac chankhaM tu sauvarNaM caitre citraasu paaNDava /103/ ya etat kurute bhaktyaa sa viSNoH padam aapnuyaat / etad viSNuvrataM naama kalpaadau raajyalaabhakRt /104/ viSNuvrata vidhi. matsya puraaNa 101.37 aaSaaDhaadi caturmaasaM praataHsnaayii bhaven naraH / vipreSu bhojanaM dadyaat kaarttikyaaM goprado bhavet / sa vaiSNavaM padaM yaati viSNuvratam idaM zubham /37/ viSNuvrata vidhi. matsya puraaNa 101.64 dvaadaza dvaadaziir yas tu samaapyopoSaNena ca / govastrakaancanair vipraan puujayec chaktito naraH / paramaM padaM praapnoti viSNuvratam idaM smRtam /64/ viSNuvrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.20.82-83ab aaSaaDhaadi caturmaasaM praataHsnaayii bhaven naraH / vipraaya bhojanaM dattvaa kaarttikyaaM goprado bhavet /82/ sa vaiSNavapadaM yaati viSNuvratam idaM smRtam / viSNuvrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.20.116cd-117 dvaadaza dvaadaziir yas tu samaapyopoSaNe nRpa /16/ govastrakaancanair vipraan puujayec chaktito naraH / paraM padam avaapnoti viSNuvratam idaM smRtam /17/ viSNuvrata contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.151.1-8: 1-6ab nara, naaraayaNa, haya/hari and haMsa/kRSNa are born from tha aMza of vaasudeva and they are indra, viSNu, mitra and varuNa, respectively, 6cd caitra, zukla, caturthii, 6d-7ab puujaa of deveza/vaasudeva, 7cd for twelve years, 7ef-8ab effects. viSNuvrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.151.1-8 maarkaNDeya uvaaca // idam anyat pravakSyaami caturmuurtivrataM tava / vaasudevaaMzakaaj jaataaH sarve devagaNaa nRpa /1/ adhikena tadaMzena saadhyaa jaataas tathaasuraaH / tatraapi caadhikaaMzena caturaatmaa hariH smRtaH /2/ naro naaraayaNaz caiva hayo haMsaz ca viiryavaan / hayo harir iti khyaato haMsaH kRSNaz ca kiirtitaH /3/ caturaatmaa harir jaato gRhe dharmasya yaadava / aadityeSu tathaa yukto mitraavaruNasaMjnakau /4/ taav eva saadhyau jaaniihi hariM kRSNaM ca yaadava / aadityeSu tu yaav uktau zakraviSNuu surottamau /5/ taav eva siddhasaadhyeSu naranaaraayaNau punaH / caitrazuklacaturthyaaM tu sopavaasas tu puujayet /6/ devezaM caturaatmaanaM vittazaktyaa naraadhipa / vratam etan naraH kRtvaa puurNaM dvaadazavatsaram / na durgaim avaapnoti mokSopaayaM ca vindati /7/ tataH samaasaadya ca niSkalatvaM pareNa puMsaa ca samatvam eti / sarvezvaraz caapratimaprabhaavo vimuktaduHkho bhuvanasya goptaa /8/ viSNuvrata rules of conducts of a vaiSNava, contents. padma puraaNa 6.35.1-28: 1-4ab introduction to the unmiilanii which is described in padma puraaNa 6.35.41-63ab, 4cd-6 puujana, sevaa and bhojana of vaiSNavas are to be done, 7 a necklace of zaalagraamazilaa is to be worn(?), 8ab rest of dhuupa for viSNu worship is to be applied on the body, 8cd aaraartika of the viSNu bhaktas, 9 zankhodaka is applied on the head, 10-11 he cooks naivedya everyday, offers it to viSvaksena and eats it by himself, 11ab he eats the naivedya to viSNu together with vaiSNavas, 11cd he worships viSNu with his sahasranaama, 12ab viSNu is worshipped by diipa and argha and music and dance, 12cd-13ab zyaamaankuras are to be used, 13cd-15ab duurvaa is to be used, 15cd yavaakSatas are to be used, 16-19 the dvaadaziivrata is to be performe in both pakSas, 20ab tulasii leaves are to be used, 20cd-23ab tilaka of gopiicandana is to be attached by a vaiSNava, 23cd-25ab materials of maalaa to be worn by a vaiSNava, 25cd-26ab prazaMsaa of the padmapuraaNa, 26cd-28 ??. viSNuvrata rules of conducts of a vaiSNava, vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.35.1-28 (1-15ab) mahaadeva uvaaca // atas tvaaM saMpravakSyaami unmiilaniim anuttamaam / yasyaaH zravaNamaatreNa janmasaMsaarabandhanaat /1/ paapaatmaa mucyate paapaiH svargaloke mahiiyate / devataaH pitaraz caiva tasyaagatim avaapnuyaH /2/ vidyaarthii labhate vidyaaM sarvakaamaan avaapnuyaat / tasyaa vrataan na saMdehaH svargaloke mahiiyate /3/ svasthaanaM tatra vai praaptaH zivaloke mahiiyate / atas tvaM kuruse raajan vaiSNavaanaaM tu puujanam /4/ vaiSNavaanaaM tu ye raajan sevaaM kurvanti nityazaH / teSaaM daNDaM ca kuruSe novaa teSaaM naraadhipaH /5/ bhojanaanantaraM teSaaM bhojanaM kurute nRpa / tair eva puujito viSNur yair bhaktyaa tu prapuujitaH /6/ zaalagraamazilaabhuutaaM dattvaa muurdhani pratyaham / tvaM dhaarayasi bhuupaala kaNThe nityaM subhaktitaH /7/ dhuupazeSaM tu vai viSNor bhaktyaa bhajasi bhuupate / aaraartikaM sadaa kRtvaa bhaktaanaaM vedayer nRpa /8/ zankhodakaM harer muurdhni bhraamayitvaa tu bhaktitaH / nityaM vibharSi zirasi zeSaM yacchati vaiSNavaan /9/ naivedyaM pratyahaM kRtvaa sarvopaskarasaMyutam / viSvaksenaaya dattvaa vai svayaM bhunakSi vaaDava /10/ viSNor niveditaM caannaM vaiSNavaiH saha bhujyate / nityaM naamasahasreNa bhaktyaa stauSi janaardanam /11/ diipaarghadaanaM vai viSNoH kuruSe giitanartanam / zyaamaankuraiH puujayase puujyante nRpasattama /12/ zyaamaankuraiH sadaa vatsa puujanaM caatidurlabham / pRthviidaanasamaM puNyaM duurvayaa puujane kRte /13/ ato vai naasti loke 'smin duurvaayaaH sadRzaM bhuvi / tayaa vai puujanaM kaaryaM viSNusaayujyam icchataa /14/ atas tvaM kuruSe nityaM puujanaM duurvayaa saha / viSNuvrata rules of conducts of a vaiSNava, vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.35.1-28 (15cd-28) yavaakSatair vizeSeNa puujanaM kuruSe navaa /15/ pakSe pakSe nRpazreSTha vidhivad dvaadaziivratam / yat kRtaM tu mahaaraaja mahaapaapapraNaazanam /16/ mokSadaM sukhadaM caiva tathaayuSyapradaM sadaa / etad viSNuvrataM proktaM vaiSNavaanaaM tu mokSadam /17/ gRhasthaanaaM tu sukhadaM yatiinaaM muktidaayakam / sarvarogaadizamanaM pavitraM kaayazodhanam /18/ vratam etac ca kuruSe novaa caiva naraadhipa / dazamiivedharahitaM kuruSe jaagaraanvitam /19/ tulasiipattranikarair nityaM puujayase harim / gopiicandanajaM pattraM bhaale vaa nRpasattama /20/ dhaaritaM sarvalokaanaaM pavitriikaraNaM nRpa / atas tvaM ca dhaarayase gopiicandanasaMbhavam /21/ brahmahaa hemahaarii ca madyapaanii tathaiva ca / agamyago mahaapaapii tathaa hy anRtabhaaSitaH /22/ te sarve muktim aayaanti tilakadhaaraNaad RtaaH / bibharSi kaNThe nityaM tvaM dhaatriiphalasamudbhavaam /23/ maalaaM mukhyaayutasamaaM tulasiipattrasaMbhavaam / zaalagraamazilaayuktaaM dvaarakaayaaM samudbhavaam /24/ nityaM puujayase bhuupa bhuktimuktiphalapradaam / padmasaMjnaM puraaNaM vai paThase purato hareH /25/ caritaM daityaraajyasya prahlaadasya ca bhuupateH / vaasaraM vaasudevasya savedhaM kurvato naraan /26/ nivaarayasi bhuupaalazaastraM dRSTvaa prayatnataH / savedhaM vaasaraM viSNor yasmin raaSTre pravartate /27/ lipayte tena paapena na raajaa bhavati naarakii / vedhaM caturvidhaM tyaktvaa samupoSya harer dinam / kulakoTiM samuddhRtya viSNuloke mahiiyate /28/ viSNuvrata rules of conducts of a vaiSNava, vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.110.24-27 atas tvam api dharmajna nityaM viSNuvrato sthitaH / tyaktamaatsaryadambho hi bhavasva samadarzanaH /24/ tulaamakarameSeSu praataHsnaayii sadaa bhava / ekaadaziivrato tiSTha tulasiivanapaalakaH /25/ braahmaNaan api gaaz caapi vaiSNavaaMz ca sadaa bhaja / masuuraaz caaranaalaaz ca vRntaakaan api khaada maa /26/ evaM tvam api dehaante tad viSNoH paramaM padam / praapnosi dharmadatta tvad tadbhaktyaiva yathaa vayam /27/ viSNuvyuuhabhedavarNana txt. padma puraaNa 6.229.1-180. viSNu worship see viSNor arcaavidhi. viSNu worship see viSNupuujaa. viSNuyaamala T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 48. viSNuyajna performed on jyeSTha, dazamii - puurNimaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 88. viSNuyazas the father of kalkin, the head of the village called zambhala: bhaagavata puraaNa 12.2.16, viSNu puraaNa 4.24.26, agni puraaNa 16.8, nRsiMha puraaNa 54.3, kalki puraaNa 2.34. Kane 3: 924. viSNuyazas in several passages kalkin himself is called viSNuyazas: vaayu puraaNa 98.104, mbh 3.190.93, brahma puraaNa 213.164, viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.74.40. viSNuzRnkhalaka txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.76-77. ekaadazii/dvaadazii, zravaNa, Wednesday. Cf. Kane 5: 414-415 [viSNuzRnkhala-yoga]. (tithivrata) viSNu zipiviSTa see zipiviSTa. viSNu zipiviSTa worshipped by offering caru cooked in the tryuddhi ghRta in the agnyaadheya. MS 1.6.8 [99,7-10] viSNave zipiviSTaaya tryuddhau ghRte caruM nirvaped yad viSNave viSNur vai yajno7 yajnam evaalabdha yaJ zipiviSTaM pazavo vai zipiviSTaM pazuun evaavarunddhe yat tryuddhau trayo va ime lokaa imaan eva lokaan aapnoti yad9 ghRte tejo vai ghRtaMteja evaavarunddhe. viSNu zipiviSTa worshipped by offering caru cooked in the tryuddhi ghRta, the fifth of panca haviiMSi in the agnyaadheya. HirZS 3.5 [323,3-8] agniiSomiiyam ekaadazakapaalam anunirvapaty aagnaavaiSNava3m ekaadazakapaalam aindraagnam ekaadazakapaalam adityai ghRte4 caruM viSNave zipiviSTaaya tryu5ddhau ghRte caruM saptadazaadityasya saami6dhenyo bhavanty aadityasyeDaabhaagaM brahmaNe parihRtya7 sarve praaznanti tathaa caaturdhaakaraNikaani /8. (agnyaadheya). (agnyaadheya) viSNu zipiviSTa worshipped by offering caru in cooked milk in a praayazcitta when the moon rises in the east at the time of the havirnirvapaNa. TS 2.5.5.1-2 vi vaa etaM prajayaa pazubhir ardhayati vardhayaty asya bhraatRvyaM yasya havir niruptaM purastaac candramaaH /1/ abhyudeti tredhaa taNDulaan vibhajed ye madhyamaaH syus taan agnaye daatre puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM kuryaad ye sthaviSThaas taan indraaya pradaatre dadhaMz caruM ye 'NiSThaas taan viSNave zipiviSTaaya zRte carum. (darzapuurNamaasa, abhyudayeSTi*) viSNu zitikaNTha worshipped. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.180.21c viSNave zitikaNThaaya mantraiH puurvoditaiH zubhaiH / grahayajnoditaiz caiva grahaanaaM homa iSyate /21/ (gajarathadaanavidhi) viSNor dhvaja Kane 4, p.646 n. 1471: tenaayaM praNidhaaya bhuumipatinaa ... praaMzur viSNupade girau bhagavato viSNor dhvajaH sthaapitaH (Gupta Inscriptions, No 32 at p. 141). viSNvatikrama ApZS 4.14.9-10 viSNukramaan viSNvatikramaan atiimokSaan iti vyatiSaktaan eke samaamananti / viniruuDhaan eke /9/ agninaa devena pRtanaa jayaamiiti (TS 3.5.3.a-c) viSNvatikramaaH / ye devaa yajnahana ity (TS 3.5.4.a-f) atiimokSaaH /10/ (darzapuurNamaasa, viSNukrama) viSTaava W. Caland, 1931, PB, translation, p. 19: A viSTuti comprises always three rounds, three sections: paryaaya's, each of which should contain each stanza in different or eaqual numbers; the first part (viSTaava) of a paryaaya is called tRcabhaaga, the second aavaapa(sthaana), the third paricaraa (sc. Rk). In the second paryaaya this order is changed and again in the third. viSTaava W. Caland, 1931, PB, translation, p. 33f., n. 2 to PB 3.1.3: In this kind of stomas the viSTaava, which consists of the thrice chanted verse, is called the tRcabhaaga, the viSTaava, which consists of the five times chanted verse, is called the aavaapasthaana (`place of insertion,' because here are to be inserted the verses required for getting a higher number of verses, than indicated by any viSTuti of the braahmaNa, or than contained in the viSTutis which have been described in chapter II of the braahmaNa, these being considered as normal and prakRti(?); the viSTaava, which consists of one verse only, is called the paricaraa. viSTapa see bradhnasya viSTapa. viSTapa yajnaanaam :: azvamedha, see azvamedha :: viSTapa yajnaanaam. viSTara PW. 1) m. Buesschel von Schilf und dgl. zum Sitzen (= kuzapuulaka, darbhaasana nach den Comm.), = darbhamuSTi, kuzamuSTi, barhirmuSTi. viSTara see aastaraNa. viSTara see staraNa. viSTara used in the madhuparka. KauzS 90.2-7 atha viSTaraan kaarayati /2/ sa khalv ekazaakham eva prathamaM paadyaM dvizaakham aasanaM trizaakhaM madhuparkaaya /3/ sa yaavato manyeta taavata upaadaaya vivicya saMparyaapya muulaani ca praantaani ca yathaavistiirNa iva syaad ity upotkRSya madhyadeze 'bhisaMnahyati /4/ Rtena tvaa satyena tvaa tapasaa tvaa karmaNaa tveti saMnahyati /5/ atha ha sRjaty atisRSTo dveSTaa yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmaH /6/ asya ca daatur iti daataaram iikSate /7/ viSTara used for the pitRs, in the zraaddha. JaimGS 2.1 [25,11-12] upamuulaluunaan darbhaa11n viSTaraan prasavyaan kRtvaa braahmaNebhyaH pradadyaad etat te pitar aasanam asay ye ca12 tvaatraanu tebhyaz caasanam ity evaM pitaamayaivaM prapitaamahaaya haviSyodakaM13 tiraH pavitraM gandhaan sumanasaz ca dadyaad. viSTara ManGS 1.6.2 uttarato graamasya purastaad vaa zucau deze vedyaakRtiM kRtvaahavaniiyasthaane saptacchandaaMsi pratiSThaapya viSTaraan darbhamuSTiin vaa .... /2/ (agnipravartana) viSTara used in the naaraayaNabali as a spot where a figure of a dead person is placed. VaikhDhS 3.9 [139,17] agner vaayavyaaM viSTare darbheSu tadruupaM suvarNaM vaa saMsthaapya puruSaM17 dhyaayann oM bhuuH puruSam ity aadyaiH praaGmukhaM devaM naaraayaNam aavaahya. viSTara used in the yamayajna. BharPS 2.6.5 praagagrair darbhair viSTaraM nidhaaya prastaraM ca aayaatu devaH sumanaabhir uutibhir yamo ha veha prayataabhiraktaa / aasiidataaM suprayate ha barhiSy uurjaaya jaatyai mama zatruhatyom // iti yamam aavaahya yame iva yatamaane yad aitam iti ca /5/ (yamayajna) viSTara its form and the number of kuza grass used for it. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.87cd-91 brahmaaNam upasaMkalpya caruzrapaNam aarabhet /87/ brahmaaNaM staraNaM vidyaac carur yatra na kalpitaH / brahmaviSTarayoz caapi saMdehe samupasthite /88/ uurdhvakezo bhaved brahmaa lambakezas tu viSTaraH / katibhis tu kuzair brahmaa katibhir viSTaraH smRtaH /89/ pancaazadbhiH kuzair brahmaa tadardhena tu viSTaraH / dakSiNaavarto bhaved brahmaa vaamaavartas tu viSTaraH /90/ udakadhaaraam avicchinnaam agnim aarabhya dakSiNam / dadyaad brahmaasanasthaane sarvakarmasu nityazaH /91/ viSThaa mixed with the hairs of aja, markaTa, maarjaara, nakula, braahmaNas, zvapaakas, kaaka and uluuka is used for the utsaada. arthazaastra 14.3.77 ajamarkaTaromaaNi maarjaaranakulasya ca / braahmaNaanaaM zvapaakaanaaM kaakoluukasya caaharet / etena viSThaavakSuNNaa sadya utsaadakaarikaa // viSThaa he who does not perform the zraaddha stays in the viSTha for a long time as a retribution. ManZS 11.9.2.14 zraaddhaM ca yo na dadyaat pitRbhyaz ca kadaa cana / SaSTivarSasahasraaNi viSThaayaaM jaayate kRmiH /14/ viSTambha (mantra) :: prajaapati. ZB 8.2.3.12 (agnicayana, chandasyaa). viSTambhana see dizaaM viSTambhana. viSThitazravas AVPZ 1.18.1 viSThitazravaa vai naamaitan nakSatraM yat puurvaahne 'dhitiSThati vitiSThaty asya puNyaa kiirtir gacchaty upainaM puNyaa kiirtis tiSThati naasmaat puNyaa kiirtir apakraamati kiirtimaan prajayaa pazubhiH zriyaa gRhair dhanena bhavatiiti veda. viSThitazravas AVPZ 1.21.1-4 viSThitazravaa vai naamaitan nakSatraM yat puurvaahne /1/ varco vai naamaitan nakSatraM yan madhyaahne /2/ tejo vai naamaitan nakSatraM yad aparaahNe /3/ 4. akaale tv evaaprayuktaani bhavanti /4/ viSThitazravas AVPZ 1.22.1-5 viSThitazravaa vai naamaitan nakSatraM yat puurvaraatre /1/ varco vai naamaitan nakSatraM yan madhyaraatre /2/ tejo vai naamaitan nakSatraM yad apararaatre /3/ sve-sve kaale ,prayuktaani. bhavanti /4/ [yo vai raatriyaany evaaprayuktaani bhavanti] /5/ viSTi a karaNa and its devataa is yama. bRhatsaMhitaa 99.1 vavavaalavakaulavataitilaakhyagaravaNijaviSTisaMjnaanaam / patayaH syur indrakamalajamitraaryamabhuuzriyaH sayamaaH /1/ viSTi a karaNa and acts to be performed in this karaNa. bRhatsaMhitaa 99.4cd kRSibiijagRhaazrayajaani gare vaNiji dhruvakaaryavaNigyutayaH / na hi viSTikRtaM vidadhaati zubhaM paraghaataviSaadiSu siddhikaram /4/ viSTi see bhadraa. viSTi a description of her fearful character and deeds. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.117.2-31. In the vratakathaa of the viSTivrata. viSTi her 12 names. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.117.27-29 dhanyaa dadhimukhii bhadraa mahaamaarii kharaananaa / kaalaraatrir mahaarudraa viSTiz ca kulaputrikaa /27/ bharavii ca mahaakaalii asuraaNaaM kSayaMkarii / dvaadazaiva tu naamaani praatar utthaaya yaH paThet /28/ na ca vyaadhir bhavet tasya rogii rogaat pramucyate / grahaa sarve 'nukuulaaH syur na ca vighaandi jaayate /29/ used as a mantra. In the viSTivrata. viSTiraahu agni puraaNa 142.14-18ab. viSTivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.117.1-46 (Kane 5: 411-412). viSTuti see aSTaacatvaariMzasya viSTuti. viSTuti see caturviMzasya viSTuti. viSTuti see catuzcatvaariMzasya viSTuti. viSTuti see ekaviMzasya viSTuti. viSTuti see iSu. viSTuti see pancadazasya viSTuti. viSTuti see parivartinii triviSTuti. viSTuti see paryaaya. viSTuti see saptadazasya viSTuti. viSTuti see trayastriMzasya viSTuti. viSTuti see triNavasya viSTuti. viSTuti see trivRto viSTuti. viSTuti see viSTaava. viSTuti bibl. W. Caland, PB, p. 19. viSTuti bibl. Kane 2: 1182f. viSTuti bibl. F. Staal, 1968, "The twelve Ritual Chants of the Numbudiri agniSToma," pratidaanam: Indian, Iranian and Indo-European Studies Presented to F.B.J. Kuiper on his Sixtieth Birthday, Hague, pp. 409-429. viSTuti bibl. F. Staal,1991, "Vedic mantra," in H.P. Alper, Understanding mantras, p. 58. viSTuti txt. PB 2-3. viSTuti txt. SB 3.2-6. viSTuti contents. PB 2-3: 2.1.1 udyatii, a viSTuti of the trivRt stoma, 2.2.1 parivartinii, a viSTuti of the trivRt stoma, 2.3.1 kulaayinii, a viSTuti of the trivRt stoma, 2.4.1 pancapancinii, a viSTuti of the pancadaza stoma, 2.5.1 viSTuti of the pancadaza stoma, 2.6.1 udyatii, a viSTuti of the pancadaza stoma, 2.7.1 dazasaptaa, a viSTuti of the saptadaza stoma, 2.8.1 saptaikamadhyaa, a viSTuti of the saptadaza stoma, 2.9.1 saptaasthitaa, a viSTuti of the saptadaza stoma, 2.10.1-5 ubhayasaptaikamadhyaa nirmadhyaa, a viSTuti of the saptadaza stoma, 2.11.1 a viSTuti of saptadaza stoma, 2.12.1 udyatii, a viSTuti of the saptadaza stoma, 2.13.1 bhastraavaaciinavilaa a viSTuti of the saptadaza stoma, 2.14.1 saptasaptinii, a viSTuti of the ekaviMza stoma, 2.15.1 udyatii, a viSTuti of the ekaviMza stoma, 2.16.1 pratiSTuti, a viSTuti of the ekaviMza stoma, 2.17.1-4 suurmy ubhayata aadiiptaa, ... , 3.1.1 pratiSThitaa, a viSTuti of the triNava stoma, 3.2.1 udyatii, a viSTuti of the triNava stoma, 3.3.1 pratiSThitaa, a viSTuti of the trayastriMza stoma, 3.4.1 nediiyaHsaMkramaa, a viSTuti of the trayastriMza stoma, 3.5.1 udyatii, a viSTuti of the trayastriMza stoma, 3.6.1 pratyavarohiNii, a viSTuti of the trayastriMza stoma, 3.7.1 a viSTuti of the trayastriMza stoma, 3.8 viSTuti of the chandoma days: viSTuti of the caturviMza stoma, 3.9.1 viSTuti of the caturviMza stoma, 3.10.1-2 nirmadhyaa, a viSTuti of the catuzcatvaariMza stoma, 3.11.1 viSTuti of the catuzcatvaariMza stoma, 3.12.1 viSTuti of the aSTaacatvaariMza stoma, 3.13.1 nediiyaHsaMkramaa, a viSTuti of the aSTaacatvaariMza stoma. viSuruupa viSuruupa is seen in the house. TS 5.3.8.2-3 bRhatiir uSNihaH panktiir akSarapanktiir iti viSuruupaaNi chandaaMsy upa dadhaati viSuruupaa vai pazavaH pazavaH /2/ chandaaMsi viSuruupaan eva pazuun avarunddhe viSuruupam asya gRhe dRzyate yasyaitaa upadhiiyante ya u cainaa evaM veda (agnicayana, chadasyaa). viSuruupaaH :: pazavaH, see pazavaH :: viSuruupaaH (TS). viSuruupaaNi chandaaMsi bRhatii, uSNih, pankti and akSarapankti are regarded as viSuruupaaNi chandaaMsi. TS 5.3.8.2 bRhatiir uSNihaH panktiir akSarapanktiir iti vizvaruupaaNi chandaaMsy upa dadhaati (agnicayana, chadasyaa). viSuucikaa a preparation which causes viSuucikaa. arthazaastra 14.1.23 maatRvaahakaanjalikaarapracalaakabhekaakSipiilukayogo viSuucikaakaraH // viSuva see viSuvat. viSuva a time of the performance of the grahaatithyabalikarmopahaara. BodhGZS 1.16.3 maasi maasy Rtaav Rtaav ayane candragrahe suuryagrahe viSuve zubhaazubhe janmanakSatre vaa tadgrahaaNaam aatithyaM saMvatsaraad api prayunjaanas sarvaan kaamaan avaapnotiiti /3/ viSuva the effect of daana given on the day of ayana, viSuva and the solar and lunar eclipses is most valuable in the ravitiirtha. skanda puraaNa 5.3.153.7 ayane viSuve caiva candrasuuryagrahe tathaa / ravitiirthe pradattaanaaM daanaanaaM phalam uttamam /7/ (aadityezvaratiirthamaahaatmya) viSuva a time of the darzana of jagannaatha. naarada puraaNa 2.60.16-17 viSuve divase praapte pancatiirthavidhaanataH / dRSTvaa saMkarSaNaM kRSNaaM subhadraaM ca sulocane /16/ naraH samastayajnaanaaM phalaM praapnoti durlabham / vimuktaH sarvapaapebhyo viSNulokaM ca gacchati /17/ (purusottamakSetramaahaatmya) viSuva a time of snaana in siddhezvara. skanda puraaNa 7.4.15.15-16d snaanaM prazastaM viSuve manvaadiSu tathaiva ca / tathaa kRtayugaadyaayaaM maaghasya dvijasattamaaH /15/ zivaraatrau vased yas tu linge siddhezasaMjnite / snaatvaa RSikRte tiirthe kiM tasyaanyena vai dvijaaH / (siddhezvaratiirthamaahaatmya) viSuvat PW. 4) m. n. Aequinoctium. viSuvat see ekaviMza viSuvat. viSuvat see phalaahaaraharipriyavrata. viSuvat see viSuva. viSuvat bibl. Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 157. viSuvat of the gavaamayana, bibl. Kane 2: 1240, c. n. 2679. viSuvat bibl. S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 278-281. viSuvat txt. AB 4.18-19. viSuvat txt. TB 1.2.2-4 (TB 1.2.2 nine days with the viSuvat in the middle, TB 1.2.3 atigraahyas on the viSuvat, TB 1.2.4 divaakiirtyaani saamaani). viSuvat txt. PB 4.6. (gavaamayana) viSuvat txt. JB 2.33. (gavaamayana) viSuvat txt. JB 2.36-37. (gavaamayana) viSuvat txt. JB 2.390-391. (gavaamayana) viSuvat txt. ZankhZS 11.13-14. (gavaamayana) viSuvat :: aatmaa saMvatsarasya. PB 4.7.1 aatmaa vaa eSa saMvatsarasya yad viSuvaan pakSaav etaav abhito bhavataH. viSuvat :: aatmaa saMvatsarasya. ZB 12.2.3.6 aatmaa vai saMvatsarasya viSuvaan angaani maasaaH (sattra/gavaamayana). viSuvat :: baarhata. JB 1.36 [169,23]. viSuvat :: devaloka. PB 4.6.2. viSuvat :: dviipa pratiSThaa. ZB 12.2.1.3 (sattra/gavaamayana). viSuvat :: jaagata. JB 1.36 [169,27]. viSuvat :: muurdhan. ZB 12.1.4.2 (sattra/gavaamayana). viSuvat :: naasike. ZB 12.2.4.15 (sattra/gavaamayana). viSuvat note, the viSuvat as a constituent sacrifice of the gavaamayana is created by the gods from aaditya. ZB 12.1.2.2 zraddhaayaa vai devaaH / diikSaaM niramimata ... /1/ ... aadityaad viSuvantam ... /2/ (sattra/gavaamayana) viSuvat note, the viSuvat day belongs to both the first and the second half of the gavaamayana. ZB 12.2.3.6-7 tad aahuH / yad dvaadaza maasaaH saMvatsarasyaathaitad ahar atyeti yad vaiSuvatam avareSaam etaa3t pareSaam ity avareSaaM caiva pareSaaM ceti ha bruuyaad aatmaa vai saMvatsarasya viSuvaan angaani maasaa yatra vaa aatmaa tad angaani yatro angaani tad aatmaa na vaa aatmaangaany atiricyate xxxx .... avareSaaM caiva pareSaaM ca bhavati /6/ atha ha vaa eSa mahaasuparNa eva yat saMvatsaraH / tasya yaan purastaad viSuvataH SaN maasaan upayanti so 'nyataraH pakSo 'tha yaan SaD upariSTaat so 'nyatara aatmaa viSuvaan yatra vaa aatmaa tat pakSau yatra vaa pakSau tad aatmaa na vaa aatmaa pakSaav atiricyate naatmaanaM pakSaav atiricyete evam u haitad avareSaaM caiva pareSaaM ca bhavati /7/ viSuvat note, upaaMzugraha and antaryaamagraha on the viSuvat day. ZB 12.3.5.3-10 (gavaamayana) (Caland Auswahl 134). viSuvat note, upaaMzugraha and antaryaamagraha on the viSuvat day. JB 2.37 (gavaamayana) (Caland Auswahl 134). viSuvat rules of the adhyaaya on the viSuvat, by day and being aardrapaaNi. ManGS 1.4.12 gonaameSu mantrabraahmaNakalpapitRmedhamahaavrataaSTaapadiiM vaiSuvataani divaadhiiyiita vaiSuvatam aardrapaaNiH /12/ (gonaama) viSuvat a time of various religious acts: daana, upavaasa, homa, etc. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.164.101 puNyeSv ahaHsu sarveSu viSuvadgrahaNaadiSu / daanopavaasahomaadyair akSayaM khaga jaayate /101/ (after the description of kRSNaSaSThiivrata) viSuvat a suitable time for the vRSotsarga. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.147.1-2 aazvayukkRSNapakSasya pancadazyaaM naraadhipa / kaarttike 'py athavaa maasi vRSotsargaM tu kaarayet /1/ grahaNe dve mahaapuNye tathaa caivaayanadvayam / viSuvaddvitayaM caiva mRtaaho baandhavasya ca /2/ (vRSotsarga) viSuvat atiraatra txt. PB 20.5. viSuvat atiraatra txt. ManZS 9.3.6.7 aadityaanaaM stomo viSuvaaJ jyesTho jyaiSThineyo jyaiSThyakaamo yajeta /7/ viSuvavrata* txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 199.8cd ghRtakSiiraadinaa snaapya praapnoti viSuvaadiSu /8/ viSvaksena bibl. Gonda, 1969, Aspects of early viSNuism, p. 247, n. 60. viSvaksena bibl. S. Gupta, 1976, viSvaksena the Divine Protector, WZKSO, vol. 20, pp. 75-89. Hikita, 1995, Hakaseronbun, p. 238. viSvaksena viSvaksena is the deity who functions as the remover of all the obstacles in any temple or sacrifice. He is worshipped by offering bali-food. See saattvata saMhitaa 17.142cd-143a; lakSmiitantra 40.78-84; jayaakhya saMhitaa 15.242-244. (Hikita, pratiSThaa, manuscript II, p. 29, n. 171.) viSvaksena worshipped just after the construction of the ritual ground. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.5.10cd viSvaksenaM ca tatraiva puujayed gandhacandanaiH /10/ (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) viSvaksena he receives nirmaalya at the end of the puujaa of hayagriiva. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.97 sarva uttaratantroktaH kramo graahyaH prapuujane / viSvakseno hayaares tu nirmaalyadhRg visarjane /97/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya, hayagriiva) viSvaksena worshipped. agni puraaNa 49ab vizvaaya viSvaksenaatmane iizaanake yajet / devasya dakSiNe haste rakSaasuutraM ca bandhayet /49/ (pavitraaropaNa, viSNupuujaa) viSvaksena worshipped. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.280cd-281 kaniSThapakSe praasaade tathaa caiva jalaazaye /280/ mandare toraNasyaiva viSvaksenaM prakalpayet / aaraame ca tathaa setau vizeSaH pancamo dvijaaH /281/ (taDaagaadividhi) viSvaksena worshipped toward the end of the viSNupuujaa. padma puraaNa 5.95.105d muulamantraM japed brahman smaran naaraayaNaatmakam / dattvaacamanam ucchiSTaM viSvaksenaaya kalpayet /105/ (vaizaakhamaasavrata, viSNupuujaa) viSvaksena worshipped everyday by a vaiSNava. padma puraaNa 6.35.10 naivedyaM pratyahaM kRtvaa sarvopaskarasaMyutam / viSvaksenaaya dattvaa vai svayaM bhunakSi vaaDava /10/ (viSNuvrata) viSvaksena worshipped in the maNDala for the vRkSaaropaNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.5 puurvagaM mandaraM sthaapya toraNopari sattamaaH / viSvaksenaM samabhyarcya arcanaM svargasaMyutam /5/ (vRkSaaropaNa) viSvaksenaaraadhana K. Karttunen, 1989-1990, Medieval texts on the gRhya ritual of the jaiminiiya zaakhaa, Bulletin d'E'tudes Indiennes, no. 7-8: 145. viSyandati praayazcitta when he offers a spilled (milk) (viSyanna) or he offers in an impropwer place (anaayatana); he pours the milk into an anthill with a verse dedicated to prajaapati (TS 1.8.14.m), pronounces "bhuuH", he milks again and offer it. TB 3.7.2.1-2 yad viSyannena juhuyaat / aprajaa apazur yajamaanaH syaat / yad anaayatanaM ninayet / anaayatanaH syaat / praajaapatyayarcaa valmiikavapaayaam avanayet / praajaapatyo vai vaimiikaH / yajnaH prajaapatiH / prajaapataav eva yajnaM pratiSThaapayati / bhuur ity aaha / bhuuto vai prajaapatiH /1/ bhuutim evopaiti / tat kRtvaa / anyaaM dugdhvaa punar hotavyam / saiva tataH praayazcittiH. (praayazcitta of the iSTi) viSyandati praayazcitta when the agnihotra milk or the saaMnaayya milk, when cooked, spills (viSyandati), he goes to the north and brings a piece of anthill, he pours the milk on it, worships it and make use of new milk. ApZS 9.2.4 yasyaagnihotraM saaMnaayyaM vaa viSyandetodaGparetya valmiikavapaam uddhRtya prajaapate na tvad etaaniiti (TS 1.8.14.m) praajaapatyayacaa valmiikavapayaam avaniiya bhuur ity upasthaayaanyaM dugdhvaa punar juhuyaat / yadi saaMnaayyam anyad aagamayet /4/ (praayazcitta of the iSTi) viSyuuta see navadhaa viSyuuta. visaraga a kind of yogin, see VaikhDhS 1.10-11 [119,12-121,14] different kinds of yogin. visarga see `hiMkaaraM visRjati'. visarga see visarjana. visarjana see aavaahana. visarjana see immersion. visarjana see letting something flow in a river. visarjana see sakhyavisarjana. visarjana see samiSTayajus. visarjana see seeing off. visarjana see throwing into the water. visarjana see udvaasana. visarjana see utsarjana. visarjana see vratavisarjana. visarjana see mantra: devaa gaatuvido gaatuM vittvaa gaatum ita. visarjana request to devajanas as mitras to stand up, to equip yourselves and to go back to each world. AV 11.9.26e teSaaM sarveSaam iizaanaa uttiSThata saMnahyadhvam / mitraa devajanaa yuuyam imaM saMgraamaM saMjitya yathaalokaM vitiSThadhvam /26/ (AV 11.9.2 uttiSThata saMnahyadhvaM mitraa devajanaa yuuyam / saMdRSTaa guptaa vaH santu yaa no mitraaNy arbude corresponds to AV 11.9.26 and can be see as a mantra for aavaahana.) visarjana ZB 4.4.4.5 atha yaany uttaraaNi triiNi juhoti / yaa vaa etena yajnena devataa hvayati yaabhya eSa yajnas taayata upa haiva taa aasate yaavan na samiSTayajuuMSi juhvatiimaani nu no juhvatv iti taa evaitad yathaayathaM vyavasRjati yatra-yatraasaam caraNaM tad anu // (samiSTayujus) visarjana cf. avabhRtha of the indramaha/indradhvaja. KauzS 140.19-20 indrasyaavabhRthaad indram avabhRthaaya vrajanti /19/ apaaM suuktair aaplutya pradakSiNam aavRtyaapa upaspRzyaanavekSamaaNaaH pratyudaavrajanti /20/ visarjana in the sense of dismissal of a deity after the puujaa is mentioned in HGZS by the words derived from the verb ud-vas. see file: HGZS.TXT. e.g. udvaasayet, udvaasana, but the verb vi-sRj is also used, e.g. visarjayati and visRjate, see also pravaahayati. See also the file: BODHGZS. visarjana of the rest of havis. BharPS 2.7.8-9 yamo daadhaara ity (TA 6.5.2) anuvaakazeSeNa havir uddharanti /8/ naake suparNam iti pravaahayanti /9/ uruM hi raajaa varuNaz cakaara ity anuvaakena(TS 1.4.45)apo 'vagaahante /10/ aapohiSThiiyaabhir maarjayante /11/ (yamayajna) visarjana of agni, visarjanamantra, in the grahanakSatrapuujaa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.92.74-76ab hutaazanasya kartavyaM tato raajan visarjanam / dravyabhuk tvaM vareNyas tvaM praNataartivinaazanaH /74/ vrajasva puujaam aadaaya punaraagamanaaya ca / zaantyarthaM yajamaanasya raaSTrasya ca vivRddhaye /75/ gobraahmaNahitaarthaaya jayaaya ca mahiipateH / visarjana of brahmaa, visarjanamantra, in the grahanakSatrapuujaa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.92.71cd-73 tato visarjanaM kaaryaM brahmaNaH parameSThinaH /71/ bhagavan devadeveza jagataam aartinaazana / vrajasva puujaam aadaaya punaraagamanaaya ca /72/ yajamaanasya zaantyarthaM sarvasya jagatas tathaa / aarogyadhanadhaanyena yajamaanaM ca vardhaya /73/ visarjana of the brahmins in the aadityabali. BodhGZS 2.5.6 tarpayitvaa manasaa taan dhyaatvaa pravaahayati ud astaaMpsiit savitaa mitro aryamaa sarvaan amitraan avadhiid yugena / bRhantaM maam akarad viiravantaM rathaMtare zrayasva svaahaa pRthivyaaM vaamadevye zrayasva svaahaantarikSe bRhati zrayasva svaahaa divi bRhataa tvopastabhnomi iti /6/ visarjana of the brahmins in the zraaddha. ManZS 11.9.2.12 ... uttiSThety upotthaapya vaaje vaaja ity abhipravrajyaa maa vaajasyeti pradakSiNaM kuryaad rajataM dadyaat puurNapaatraM vaa /12/ visarjana of the brahmins in the zraaddha. AzvGS 4.7.30-31 prakiiryaannam upaviiyoM svadhocyataam iti visRjet /30/ astu svadheti vaa /31/ visarjana of the brahmins in the zraaddha. BodhGZS 2.1.11a svaacaantaan praNamya bhuktadakSiNaaM yathaazakti dattvaa punas siddhaM vaacayitvaa taan visRjya dvaaraantam anuvrajya /11/ (pancamiizraaddha) visarjana of the brahmins representing vizve devaaH in the zraaddha. ParGSPZ 3 [457,9-10] vaaje vaaje 'vata vaajino no dhaneSu vipraa amRtaa RtajnaaH / asya madhvaH pibata maadayadhvaM tRptaa yaata pathibhir devayaanaiH //) iti9 (VS 8.18) visRjya. visarjana of the daNDa which separated the couple during the tryahavrata. BodhGS 1.5.25 zvobhuute daNDam aadaaya puNyaahaM vaacayitvaapsu visarjayati /25/ (vivaaha) visarjana of the daNDa which separated the couple during the tryahavrata. BodhGPbhS 1.7.10 zvobhuute daNDam aadaaya puNyaahaM vaacayitvaapsu visarjayati // (vivaaha) visarjana of devagaNas in the puSyasnaana with a mantra. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.78cd-79 kRtvaazeSasamaaptiM purohitaH praanjalir bruuyaat /78/ yaantu devagaNaaH sarve puujaam aadaaya paarthivaat / siddhiM dattvaa tu vipulaaM punar aagamanaaya ca /79/ visarjana of dhuurta, while dancing and going round apasalaiH. BodhGZS 4.2.29 athopavizya sviSTakRtaM hutvotthaaya daivataM pravaahayantaH nRtyantas tris apasalaiH pariyanti siMhavyaaghrasamaayuktasya ratho rathinaaM varaH / prayaatu bhagavaan dhuurtaH priyavaaniH priyaMkaraH // oM nama iti /29/ (dhuurtabali) visarjana of dhuurta. AVPZ 20.7.7-9 anvaayaM bhuktvaa devaM visarjayet /7/ pramodo naama gandharvaH pradoSo paridhaavati / munca zailamayaat paapaan munca munca pramunca ca /8/ imaa aapaH pavanena puutaa hiraNyavarNaa anavadyaruupaaH / taavad imaM dhuurtaM pravaahayaami pravaahito me dehi varaan yathoktaan /9/ (dhuurtakalpa) visarjana of the diipa in the aaraatrika. AVPZ 7.1.10 tatas tu zankhadhvaninaa diipaM gRhiitvaa sa toyadhaaraaM prayato 'pi nirharet / purohito jyotiSiko 'pi vaa svayaM hitaiSiNii dhaatry athavopakaaritaa /10/ visarjana of gaNeza/vinaayaka. HirGZS 1.6.16 [86,1-5] saagnikaM vinaayakaM pradakSiNaM kRtvaa praNamyaabhivaadya vinaayakaM visarjayati /86,1 kRtaM yadi mayaa praaptaM zraddhayaa vaa gaNezvara /2 uttiSTha sagaNaH saadho yadi bhadraM prasiidatom // iti /3 tasmin yaate dvaadazedhmasamiddhenopari madhyamaM caiva dakSiNordhvaM samidhaM tathaa4 dadhi madhu paya aajyaM saMmizrya pariSecanaM visarjanam iti vijnaayate //5. (vinaayakakalpa) visarjana of gaNeza in a pond. gaNeza puraaNa 1.50.31cd-33 aparasmin dine muurtiM nRyaane sthaapayen mudaa /31/ chatradhvajapataakaabhiz caamarair upazobhitaam / kizaurair daNDayuddhena yudhyadbhiz ca puraHsaram /32/ mahaajalaazayaM gatvaa visRjya ninayej jale / vaadyagiitadhvaniyuto nijamandiram aavrajet /33/ In the paaraNa of the gaNezacaturthii. visarjana of gaurii's muurti made of cooked food in a pond. naarada puraaNa 1.112.43c akhaNDaanaaM taNDulaanaaM tilaanaaM vaa muniizvara / lakSam ekaM vizodhyaatha kSipet payasi saMsRte /40/ tatpakvena tu nirmaarya devyaa muurtiM suzobhanaam / prakare gandhapuSpaaNaaM puSpamaalaavibhuuSitaam /41/ saMsthaapya paarvatiiM tatra puujayed bhaktibhaavitaH / gandhaiH dhuupair diipair naivedyavistaraiH /42/ vividhaiz ca phalair namaskRtya kSamaapayet / tato visarjayed deviiM jalamadhye 'tha dakSiNaam /43/ (hastagauriivrata) visarjana of gaurii's muurti made of cooked food in a river. naarada puraaNa 1.112.51-52 tataH praataH samutthaaya saalaMkaaraa sakhiijanaiH / giitavaadyayutaa nadyaaM gauriiM taaM tu visarjayet /51/ aahutaasi mayaa bhadre puujitaa ca yathaavidhi / mama saubhaagyadaanaaya yatheSTaM gamyataaM tvayaa /52/ (bRhadgauriivrata) (According to naarada puraaNa 1.112.46ab pancavarSaM vidhaanena puurvoktenaiva naarada, the muurti used in the bRhadgauriivrata is made of cooked grains as in the hastagauriivrata.) visarjana of harakaalii, a devii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.20.3d-4, 21cd-22 zukle bhaadrapadasyaiva tRtiiyaayaaM samarcayet / sarvadhaanyais taaM viruuDhaaM bhuutaaM haritazaadvalaam / harakaaliiM devadeviiM gauriiM zaMkaravallabhaam /1/ gandhaiH puSpaiH phalair dhuupair naivedyair modakaadibhiH / priiNayitvaa samaacchaadya padmaraagena bhaasvataa /2/ ghaNTaavaadyaadibhir giitaiH zubhair divyakathaanugaiH / kRtvaa jaagaraNaM raatrau prabhaate hy udgate ravau /3/ suvaasiniibhiH saa neyaa madhye puNyjalaazaye / tasmin visarjayet paartha harakaaliiM haripriyaam /4/ ... taaM ca praatar jale ramye mantreNaiva visarjayet /21/ arcitaasi mayaa bhaktyaa gaccha devi suraalayam / harakaale zive gauri punaraagamaaya ca /22/ (harakaaliivrata) visarjana of the indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.67 dinacatuSTayam utthitam arcitaM samabhipuujya nRpo 'hani pancame / prakRtibhiH saha lakSma visarjayed balabhidaH svabalaabhivRddhaye /67/ visarjana of the indradhvaja in a river. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.155.25-27 evaM saMpuujayed raama tadaa dinacatuSTayam / pancame divase praapte zakraketuM visarjayet /25/ puujayitvaa mahaabhaaga balena caturangiNaa / niitvaa kariindrais tritayaM tato nadyaam pravaahayet /26/ vaadyaghoSeNa mahataa samgiitaM tatra kiirtitam / pauraa jaanapadaas tatra kriiDaaM kuryus tadaambhasi / utsavaM ca tathaa kaaryaM jajatiiragatair mahat /27/ visarjana of mahaadeva in the mahaadevasyaaharahaH paricaryaavidhi. BodhGZS 2.17.14 raudriibhiH Rgyajussaamaatharvabhis stutibhis stunvanty aarSais stotraiz ca namaskRtya prayaatu bhagavaan mahaadevaH iti visarjayati /14/ visarjana of a muurti of daMpatii made of darbha. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.58.68cd (kRSNaaSTamyaaM maargaziirSe daMpatii darbhanirmitau / anaghaM caanaghaaM caiva bahuputraiH samanvitaam /61/ puraa kRtiikRtau zaantau bhuumibhaage sthitau zubhau /...) tatropekSaNakaM kaaryaM naTanartakagaayakaiH / prabhaate tu navamyaaM taM toyamadhye visarjayet /68/ (anaghaaSTamiivrata) visarjana of the piSTamayii raatri. AVPZ 4.5.9 piSTamayiiM raatriM kRtvaa /4/ annapaanadhuupadiipair arcayitvaa maalyaiz ca /5/ prajvalitaiz caturbhir diipakair arcayitvaa /6/ aa raatri paarthivam iSiraa yoSeti suuktadvayena raatrim upasthaaya /7/ traayamaaNe vizvajite ahne ca tveti raajaanaM pradakSiNaM triH kRtvaa /8/ raajavezmani dvaare visarjayitvaa /9/ (purohitakarmaaNi, raatrisuuktavidhi) visarjana of the piSTaraatri. AVPZ 6.2.1 gRhiitvaa piSTaraatriM tu vezmadvaare visarjayet. In the piSTaraatryaaH kalpa. visarjana of the pitRs, in the piNDapitRyajna. AzvZS 2.7.9 athainaan pravaahayet paretana pitaraH somyaaso gambhirebhiH pathibhiH puurviNebhiH / dattaayaasmabhyaM draviNeha bhadraM rayiM ca naH sarvaviiraM niyacchateti /9/ visarjana of the pitRs, in the piNDapitRyajna. ManZS 1.1.2.37 paretana pitaraH somyaas iti pravaahaati /37/ visarjana of the pitRs, in the piNDapitRyajna. VarZS 1.2.3.31-32 prajaapate na tvad ity uttiSThati /31/ paretaneti yajamaanaH pravaahaniiM japati /32/ visarjana of the pitRs, in the piNDapitRyajna. BaudhZS 3.11 [81,12-17] athinaan utthaapayaty uttiSThata pitaraH preta zuuraa yamasya panthaa12m anuyaataa puraaNam / dhattaad asmaasu draviNaM yac ca bhadraM pra No13 bruutaad bhaagadhaan devataasv ity athainaan saMsaadhayati yantu pitaro yathaa14lokaM manasaa javena pareta pitaraH somyaa gambhiiraiH pathibhiH15 puurvyaiH / athaa pitRRnt suvidatraaM apiita yamena ye sadhamaadaM16 madantiity. visarjana of the pitRs, in the piNDapitRyajna. BharZS 1.9.11-12 atha pitRRn utthaapayati uttiSThata pitaraH preta zuuraa yamasya panthaam anuvetaa puraaNam / dhattaad asmaasu draviNaM yac ca bhadraM pra No bruutaad bhaagadhaan devataasu iti /11/ pitRRn pravaahayati pareta pitaraH somyaaH ity etayaa /12/ visarjana of the pitRs, in the piNDapitRyajna. ApZS 1.10.6-7 uttiSThata pitaraH preta zuuraa yamasya panthaam anuvetaa puraaNam / dhattaad asmaasu draviNaM yac ca bhadraM pra No bruutaad bhaagadhaaM devataasv iti pitRRn utthaapayati /6/ pareta pitaraH somyaa iti pravaahaNyaa pitRRn pravaahayati /7/ visarjana of the pitRs, in the piNDapitRyajna. KauzS 88.28 paraa yaateti (AV 18.4.63) paraayaapayati /28/ visarjana of the pitRs, in the piNDapitRyajna. VaikhGS 4.6 [60,7-9] puurvavad uurjaM vahantiir iti7 piNDaM pariSicya trir udakaanjaliM dattvaa tathaiva pitRRn abhivandhya8 pravaasayati. visarjana of the pitRs, in the ekoddiSTazraaddha. ZankhGS 4.2.6 abhiramyataam iti visargaH // visarjana of the pitRs represented by the braahmaNas, in the zraaddha. JaimGS 2.1 [27,4-6] saMpannaM2 pRSTvaathaacaamayed yajnopaviitii bhuutvaabhiramantaaM bhavanta ity uktvaa pradakSiNaM3 kRtvaa yan me raameti gacchato 'numantrayate yan me raamaa zakuniH zvaapadaz ca4 yan me 'zucir mantrakRtasya praazat / vaizvaanaraH savitaa tat punaatu tena5 puutena devataa maadayantaaM tasmin puute pitaro maadayantaam iti /1/6 visarjana of the pitRs in the zraaddha. VarGP 9.21-22 tena dharmeNa udapaatraM pradaaya yajnopaviitii praNavam uktvaa svadhaastv iti visarjayet /21/ abhiramyataam iti /22/ visarjana of the pitRs in the maasizraaddha. BharGS 2.14 [47,1-4] pradiSTam udapaatraM caadaaya dakSiNapuurvam avaantaradezaM gatvaa pradiSTam udapaatreNopapravartayati paraayaata pitaraH somyaa gambhiiraiH pathibhiH puurvyaiH / atha maasi punar aayaata no gRhaan havir attuM suprajasaH suviiraa iti. visarjana of the pitRs. BharGS 3.16 [85,5-6] naandiimukhaaH pitaraH priyantaam ity apaaM pratigrahaNaM visarjanaM ca. visarjana of the pitRs in the zraaddha. HirGS 2.4.24 ... pratyetya pratiSThitam udapaatreNopapravartayati paraayaata pitaraH somyaa gambhiiraiH pathibhiH puurvyaiH / atha maasi punar aayaata no gRhaan havir attuM suprajasaH suviiraa iti // visarjana of the pitRs in the zraaddha. AgnGS 3.1.3 [124,9-12] pratyetya9 pratiSThitam udapaatreNaapa upapravartayati paraa yaata pitaraH saumyaa gambhiiraiH10 pathibhiH puurvyaiH prajaam asmabhyaM dadato rayim / atha maasi punar aayaata11 no gRhaan havir attuM suprajasaH suviiraaH iti /. visarjana of the pitRs and the vizve devaaH represented by the braahmaNas in the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.18 [165,17-22] upaviitii braahmanebhyo mukhavaasataambuulaadi dakSiNaaM ca dattvaa taany aadaav abhyangaa17dibhiH priyoktibhiz ca paritoSya karmasaMpuurNataaM vaacayitvaa oM svadhocyataam iti18 caastu svadheti coktvaa pitRpuurvaM visarjayet / tathaa oM svadheti vaastu svadheti vaa19 bruvanta uttiSTheyur vizve devaaH priiyantaam iti devabraahmaNau visRjet / priiyantaaM vizvadevaa20 iti taabhyaam ukte piNDaniparaNadezaM saMmRjyaakSataan praasya tatra zaantir astv ity udaka21dhaaraam aasicya. visarjana of the pitRs. AzvGPA 1 [235,14-236,2] kim arthaM vaizvadevaanaaM puurvam annaM pradiiyate / dattvaa tu puurvam eteSaaM kasmaat pazcaad visarjanam // asuraaH pitRruupeNa caatuuM hiMsanti maanavaan / teSaaM vai rakSaNaarthaM tu tasmaat pazcaad visarjanam // visarjana of the pitRs. AzvGPA 3 [237,3-4] naandiimukhaaH pitara idaM vo 'rghyam ity arghyagrahaNaM visarjanaM ca. In the aabhyudayikazraaddha. visarjana of the pitRs. AzvGPA 3 [238,1] naandiimukhaaH pitaraH priiyantaam ity uccair visRjet. In the aabhyudayikazraaddha. visarjana of the pitRs. AzvGPZ 2.17 [164,27-29] mano 'nv aa huvaamahe iti tisR26bhir upasthaayaatha piNDasthaan pitRRn pravaahayet / paretana pitaraH somyaaso gambhiirebhiH27 pathibhiH puurviNebhiH / dattvaayaasmabhyaM draviNeha bhadraM rayiM ca naH sarvaviiraM niyacchata28 iti /. visarjana of puruSa in the mahaapuruSaparicaryaavidhi. BodhGZS 2.14.11-12 vyaahRtibhiH puruSam udvaasayet oM bhuuH puruSam udvaasayaami ity aadibhiH prayaatu bhagavaan mahaapuruSaH kSemaaya vijayaaya punassaMdarzanaaya ca iti /11/ pratimaasthaaneSv aavaahanodvaasanavarjanam aharahas tv aacakSata ity aaha bhagavaan bodhaayanaH /12/ visarjana of puruSa in the viSNubali. BodhGS 1.11.13 vyaahRtibhiH puruSam udvaasayaamiity udvaasya ... . visarjana of puruSa in the viSNubali. AgnGS 2.5.7 [86.3-4] vyaahRtiibhiH puruSam udvaasayati puruSam udvaasayaami iti / visarjana of raatrii devii. BodhGZS 3.4.4 vyaahRtibhiH raatriiM deviim udvaasayaami ity udvaasya. In the upazrutikalpa. visarjana of two effigies of women/striipratikRti in the yakSiibali. cf. BodhGS 3.11.2, 5 apaaM samiipe striipratikRtii kRtya gandhair maalyena caalaMkRtyaivam evaabhyarcayati /2/ .(after perfoming arcana) athaite upasaMgRhya paarzve dattvaa pravaahya ... . visarjana of suutradaNDaadis which a vedic student possessed. VaikhGS 2.9 [28,7-8] suutradaNDaadiiny apsu visRjya. (vedavrata) visarjana of the toraNa used in the pratiSThaavidhi. viSNudharmottara puraana 3.116 [374a,14-17] tataH praaguttaraM tatah puurvaM tato dakSiNataH pazcime ziiviSNugaayatryaa14 toraNaany uddharet / sarva eva RtvijaH toraNaany aadaaya gajapRSThagaa azvarathapRSThagaa gorathapRSThagaaH zibikaagataa vaa nadiiM gaccheyuH /15 tatra ca svasti na indra iti mantreNaakSipeyuH / bhadraM karNeti zriidevataagRhaM vrajeyuH / yaz ceha bhagavaan iti pravizeyuH / tato bhogavidhipuurvakeNa sarveNa16 pratiSThoktena vidhinaa zriibhagavantam anvaveyuH / visarjana of viSNu/kezava. AgnGS 2.4.10 [73,6-8] devam udvaasayati / kSiiraarNave vaa merau vaa aadityamaNDale vaa kezavam udvaasya naivedyam apsu nidhaaya caturthaaMzaM braahmaNaaya dadaati. In the devataaraadhana. visarjana of which? VaikhGS 1.20 [19,9-12]. In the prakRti of the gRhya rite. visarjana of which? AVPZ 40.6.13 navonavo bhavasi jaayamaana ity apsu pravaahayet // (paazupatavrata) visarjana of the yaatudhaanas from the place of the performance at the beginning of the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 73.11 tato braahmaNaanujnaataH pitRRn aavaahayet /10/ apayantv asuraa iti dvaabhyaaM tilaiH yaatudhaanaanaaM visarjanaM kRtvaa /11/ Cf. KathGS 63.3 apayantv asuraa iti dvaabhyaaM tilaiH sarvato 'vakiirya /3/ (zraaddha) visarjana of the yaatudhaanas from the place of the performance at the beginning of the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.9 apayaantv(>apayantv??) asuraa dvaabhyaaM yaatudhaanavisarjanam / tilaiH kuryaat prayatnena tv athavaa gaurasarSapaiH /9/ (zraaddha) visarjana of ziva/pazupati to kailaasa. naarada puraaNa 1.115.53cd saMpuujya naanaanaivedyair niiraajya vidhivat tataH / kSamaapya praNipatyainaM kailaasaaya visarjayet /53/ (pazupatipuujaa) visarjana mentioned as a ritual act in the vidhi of the indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.56b prapuuraNe cocchrayaNe praveze snaane tathaa maalyavidhau visarge / paThed imaan nRpatiH sopavaaso mantraan zubhaan puruhuutasya ketoH /56/ visarjana tantraaloka 27.53-54 `By the putraka or the saadhaka, when they have accomplished the fruit of identifying oneself with [the desired mantra], [the ritual support on which the mantra was installed] should be transferred to another [saadhaka], then to another. And for him aslo all these rules aply. When there is no one to transfer, then it should be thrown into deep water after releasing [the mantra]. (J. Takashima, pratiSThaa in the zaiva aagamas, manuscript, p. 28.) visarjana ekaadazamukha in Gilgit Manuscripts, vol. I, p. 40,18-22 nama aaryaavalokitezvaraaya bodhisattvaaya mahaasattvaaya / mahaakaaruNikaaya / tad yathaa piTi piTi tiTi tiTi viTi viTi gaccha gaccha bhagavaan aaryaavalokitezvara svabhavanaM svabhavanaM svaahaa / udake saptavaaraan parijapya caturdizaM kSipet / aaryaavalokitezvara gaccha svabhavanam / visarjana amoghapaazakalparaaja 52b,2-3 [34,12-17] namo ratnatrayaaya namaH aaryaavalokitezvaraaya bodhisattvaaya mahaasattvaaya mahaakaaruNikaaya / tad yathaa hili hili mili mili / siri siri piri piri / cara cara pracara vimaanadhara / dara dara / gaccha gaccha / bhagavann aaryaavalokitezvara svabhavanam / turu turu amoghapadme svaahaa // puSpaanjali yathaalabdham (52b,2) ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya daatavya visarjana kRto bhavati // visarjana susiddhikara suutra 17, R.W. Giebel's translation, p. 196. visarjana susiddhikara suutra 19 (Giebel's translation, p. 222). visarjana susiddhikara suutra 25 (Giebel's translation p. 240). visarjana Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 35, p. 69. In the Vinayaka Chavithi. visarjana Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 38, p. 87. In the Vinayaka Chavithi. visarjana Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 41, p. 58. In the gokulaaSTamii. visarjana Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 43, p. 57. In the Vinayaka Chavithi. visarjana Census of India, 1961, Vol. II (AP), Pt. VI, no. 46. p. 72. In the Vinayaka Chavithi. visarjana Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 5, p. 54. In the Ganesh Chaturthi. In the festival of Mahaswamy Habba. visarjana Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 6, p. 53. In the ganezacaturthiivrata. visarjana Census of India, Vol. XI, (Mysore) Pt. VI, no.26, p. 54. On the fifth day of the Ganesha Pooja (gaNezapuujaa/gaNezacaturthii), the idol is taken round the village in a procession and in the evening the idol is immersed in the village well. visarjanaarghya see arghya. visarjanamantra mRtasugatiniyojana 38 oM14 kRto vaH sarvasattvaarthaH siddhiM dattvaa yathaanugaam / gacchadhvaM buddhaviSayaM punar aagamanaaya muH /38/16 visarpaka see grahaputra. visarpaka a group of ketus, named visarpaka, regarded as Venus' sons, eighty-one in number. AVPZ 52.2.1-2 gokSiirakumudaprakhyaas tiivreNa vapuSaanvitaaH / caranty antaraviithiiSu snigdhaa vipulatejasaH /2.1/ ete visarpakaa naama arciSmanto mahaaprabhaaH / vijneyaaz caturaziitiH zukraputraa mahaagrahaaH /2/ visarpaka Venus' sons, a group of ketus, named visarpaka, eighty-four in number, indicate janakSaya. garga quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.17 [247.9-13] tathaa ca gargaH / sthuulaikataarakaaH zvetaaH snehavantaz ca saprabhaaH / aarciSmantaH prasannaaz ca tiivreNa vapuSaanivitaaH / ete visarpakaa naama zukraputraaH purodayaaH / aziitiz caturaz caiva lokakSayakaraaH smRtaaH // vision of god see darzana. vision of god bibl. Colas, Ge'rard, 1986, "La vision de la divinite' dans les diagrammes selon le viSNuisme vaikhaanas," Table Ronde: mantras et diagrammes rituels dans l'hindouisme, pp. 83-94. visphoTa see disease. visphoTa see vyaadhikaraNa*. vi-sRj- see `hiMkaaraM visRjati'. visRSTi see kRtyaa. visRSTi in a kaamyeSTi for the abhicaara visRSTi is delivered by the performer of the abhicaara. KS 10.7 [131,18-23] agnaye yaviSThaayaaSTaakapaalaM nirvaped abhicaran vaabhicaryamaaNo vaa devaaz ca vaa asuraaz ca vyabhyacaranta te 'suraa devebhyo visRSTiir vyasRjaMs te devaa avidur visRSTiir vai no 'suraa vyasraakSur iti te 'gnaye yaviSThaayaaSTaakapaalaM niravapaMs tena vai te taa visRSTiir ayaavayantaatmano 'dhi visRSTim etasmai visrjanti yam abhicaranti yad agnaye yaviSThaaya nirvapati tenaiva taaM visRSTiM yaavayata aatmanaH. (Caland's no. 69.) visRSTi KS 25.1 [103,1-3] taaM(iSuM) vyasRjat tayaa puras samarujad yat samarujat tad rudrasya rudratvaM visRSTim eva bhraatRvyaaya visRjati. (upasad) visRSTi KS 28.3 [155,11-13] pratihitir eva prathamo marutvatiiyo 'paayatir dvitiiyo visRSTiM tRtiiyena visRjati vajram eva prathamena marutvatiiyenodyacchat pra dvitiiyena harati stRNute tRtiiyena. visraavya see operation. visraavya yogyaa of the visraavya. suzruta saMhitaa 1.9.4 c madhuucchiSTopalipte zaalmaliiphalake visraavyasya c . visraMsikaa used for offering ekakapaala to nirRti with two kaaNDas of a visraMsikaa. KS 15.1 [209,14-210,2] anumatyaa aSTaakapaalo dhenur dakSiNaa ye pratyancaz zamyaam atiziiyante sa nairRta ekakapaalo bhavati taa ubhau saha zRtau kurvanti tayor nairRtena puurveNa pracaranti dakSiNaa paretya svakRta iriNa ekolmukaM nidhaaya visraMsikaayaaH kaaNDaabhyaaM juhoti juSaaNaa nirRtir vetu svaasaa vaaso bhinnaantaM dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi) (J.C. Heesterman, 1957, raajasuuya, pp. 15-16.) visraMsikaa used for offering ekakapaala to nirRti with two kaaNDas of a visraMsikaa. MS 2.6.1 [64,1-5] anumatyaa aSTaakapaalaM nirvapanti ye pryancaH zamyaam atiziiyante tan nairRtam ekakapaalam ubhau saha zRtau kurvanti nairRtena puurvena pracaranti dakSiNaa paretya svakRtaa iriNa ikolmukaM nidhaaya visraMsikaayaaH kaaNDaabhyaaM juhomi // juSaaNaa nirRtir vetu svaahaa // vaasaH kRSNaM bhinnaantaM dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi) vistara see extravagance. viTaka as a country ruled by the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.2ab mekalakiraataviTakaa bahirantaHzailajaaH pulindaaz ca / viTambana viDambana. viTambana those who are good at showing mimic show comically that they are born as paakhaNDas as a result of their bad deed. skanda puraaNa 7.1.167.79 vikarmaphalanirdezaiH paakhaNDaanaaM viTambanaiH / pradarzyate haasyaparair narair adbhutaceSTitaiH /79/ (bhuutamaatrutsava) viTanka PW. m. n. 1) Taubenhaus, Vogelhaus. viTanka Apte. m. aviary, dove-cot. viTanka look at him who has white hairs, white beards, wearing white clothes and flags?, and is beated by female slaves with dove-cots. skanda puraaNa 7.1.167.87c sitakezaM sitazmazruM sitaambaradharadhvajam? / viTankaadyaiz ca ceTiibhir hanyamaanaM na pazyathi /87/ (bhuutamaatrutsava) viTanka dove-cot, abhinavagupta on naaTyazaastra 2.78b kapotaaliisamaakulam, G.O.S. edition, p. 63: kapotaalii viTankapaalii. viThobaa bibl. Deleury, G. A. 1960. The Cult of viThobaa. Poona: Deccan College Post-Graduate and Research Institute. tiirtha. vitaana prepared in the zuulagava. ParGS 3.8.3 aupaasanam araNyaM hRtvaa vitaanaM saadhayitvaa raudraM pazum aalabheta /3/ vitaana given to ziva. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.22.24a vatsaraante vitaanaM ca dhuupotkSepaM saghaNTikam / dhvajaM diipaM vastrayugaM zaMkaraaya nivedayet /24/ snaapayitvaa ca liptvaa ca sauvarNaM muurdhni pankajam / puupayugmaM ca purataH zaalipiSTamayaM nyaset /25/ naivedyaM zaktito dattvaa natvaa ca vidhivac chivam / kuryaan niiraajanaM zaMbhos tato gacchet svakaM gRham /26/ (aviyogatRtiiyaavrata) vitaanaka a canopy given to ziva/mahaadeva. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.12.14b. (bRhattapovrata) vitaanaka a canopy given at a zivaalaya. matsya puraaNa 101.77 sakRd vitaanakaM kuryaat tRtiiyaayaaM zivaalaye / samaante dhenudo yaati bhavaaniivratam ucyate /77/ (bhavaaniivrata) vitaanaka a canopy given at a zivaalaya. padma puraaNa 1.20.124 sakRd vidhaanakaM(>vitaanakaM??) kuryaat tRtiiyaayaaM zivaalaye / samaapte dhenudo yaati bhavaaniivratam ucyate /124/ (bhavaaniivrata) vitaanaka used in the zivapuujaa*. naarada puraaNa 1.111.30cd atha phaalgunazuklasya dvitiiyaayaaM dvijottama /29/ puSpaiH zivaM samabhyarcya suzvetaiz ca sugandhibhiH / puSpair vitaanakaM kRtvaa puSpaalaMkaraNaiH zubhaiH /30/ naivedyair vividhair dhuupair diipair niiraajanaadibhiH / (zivapuujaa*) vitaanaka jalaazayotsargapaddhati 45,6-9 evaM zuklapuSpaanulepanavastrapancopacaaraiH sarvaan adhidevataadiin saMpuujya grahavedyupari dattaM vitaanakam idaM vitaanakaM phalapuSpasamanvitaM bRhaspatidaivatam oM saadhidaivatasapratyadhidaivatavinaayakaadipancakasahitebhyo navagrahebhyo mayaa dattam iti dadyaat / vital functions see physical elements. vital functions see praaNaaH. vital functions see Rtvij: correspondence between the vital functions and Rtvijs. vital functions see recovery (of some vital functions lost). vital functions for the correlation of meters and vital functions, see chandaaMsi: correlation of meters and vital functions. vital funtions correlation of meters and vital functions, bibl. Bolle'e, translation of the SaDviMzabraahmaNa, note on SB 2.1.6. vital functions for the difference of vital functions and sense organs, see mantra beginning with 'vaaG ma aasan/aasye ...' . vital functions aatman, aayus, praaNa, aakuuti, in a mantra to be recited when the snaataka sleeps while the sun sets. ManGS 1.3.2 punar maatmaa punar aayur aitu punaH praaNaH punar aakuutir aitu vaizvaanaro vaavRdhaano vareNaantas tiSThato me mano amRtasya ketuH ity abhyastamitaH /2/ (snaatakadharma) vital functions asu, aayu. AV 8.2.1c aa rabhasvemaam amRtasya znuSTim achidyamaanaa jaradaSTir astu te / asuM ta aayuH punar aa bharaami rajas tamo mopagaa maa pra meSThaaH /1/ vital functions asu, praaNa, aayus, manas. AV 8.1.3 iha te 'sur iha praaNa ihaayur iha te manaH / ut tvaa nirRtyaaH paazebhyo daivyaa vaacaa bharaamasi /3/ vital functions cakSus, praaNa. AV 8.2.4 praaNena tvaa dvipadaa catuSpadaam agnim iva jaatam abhi saM dhamaami / namas te mRtyo cakSuSe namaH praaNaaya te 'karam /4/ vital funtions indriya, aayus. in a matra to be recited when the snaataka sleeps while the sun rises. ManGS 1.3.1 yam evaMvidvaaMsam abhyudiyaad vaabhyastamiyaad vaa pratibudhya japet, punar maam aitv indriyaM punar aayuH punar bhagaH punar draviNam aitu maaM punar braahmaNam aitu maam atho yatheme dhiSNyaaso agnayo yathaasthaanaM kalpayantaam ihaivety abhyuditaH /1/ (snaatakadharma) vital functions manas, aayus, praaNa, aakuuta; in a mantra which the diikSita recites when he wakes up. ApZS 10.18.3 punar manaH punar aayur aagaat punaH praaNaH punar aakuutam aagaat / vaizvaanaro 'dabdhas tanuupaa avabaadhataaM duritaani vizveti ca /3/ vital functions manas, aayus, praaNa, aatman, cakSus, zrotra; in a mantra which the diikSita recites when he wakes up. ZB 3.2.2.23 atha yatra suptvaa punar naavadraasyan bhavati / tad vaacayati punar manaH punar aayur ma aagan punaH praaNaH punar aatmaa ma aagan punaz cakSuH punaH zrotraM ma aagann iti sarve ha vaa ete svapato 'pakraamanti praaNa eva na tair evaitat suptva punaH saMgacchate tasmaad aaha punar manaH punar aayur ma aagan punaH praaNaH punar aatmaa ma aagan punaz cakSuH punaH zrotraM ma aagan ... . (diikSaa, agniSToma) vital functions manas, aayus, cakSus, praaNa. RV 10.59.5-6 asuniite mano asmaasu dhaaraya jiivaatave su pra tiraa na aayuH / raarandhi naH suuryasya saMdRzi ghRtena tvaM tanvaM vardhayasva /5/ asuniite punar asmaasu cakSuH punaH praaNam iha no dhehi bhogam / jyok pazyema suuryam uccarantam anumate mRlayaa naH svasti /6/ vital functions manas, cakSus, praaNa, zrotra and vaac: prajaapati created five animals from praaNas; from manas puruSa, from cakSus azva, from praaNa go, from zrotra avi and from vaac aja. ZB 7.5.2.6 yad v eva paruziirSaaNy upadadhaati / prajaapatir vaa idam agra aasiid eka eva so 'kaamayataannaM sRjeya prajaayeyeti sa praaNebhya evaadhi pazuun niramimiita manasaH puruSaM cakSuSo 'zvaM praaNaad gaaM zrotraad aviM vaaco 'jaM tad yad enaan praaNebhyo 'dhi niramimiita tasmaad aahuH praaNaaH pazava iti mano vai praaNaanaam prathamaM tad yat manasaH puruSaM niramimiita tasmaad aahuH puruSaH prathamaH pazuunaaM viiryavattama iti mano vai sarve praaNaa manasi sarve praaNaaH pratiSThitaas tad yan manasaH puruSaM niramimiita tasmaad aahuH puruSaH sarve pazava iti puruSasya hy evaite sarve bhavanti /6/ (agnicayana, pazuziirSaaNi). vital functions manas, cakSus, zrotra, vaac, praaNa. KS 13.11 [192,22-193,2] kikkiTaa te manaH prajaapataye22 svaahaa kikkiTaa te cakSus suuryaaya svaahaa kikkiTaa te zrotraM dyaavaapR23thivii svaahaa kikkiTaa te vaacaM sarasvatyai svaahaa kikkiTaa te praaNaM193,1 vaataaya svaahaa //2 (ajaa vazaa kalpa) vital functions manas, praaNa, cakSus, zrotra, vaac. TS 3.4.2.b aakuutyai tvaa kaamaaya tvaa samRddhe tvaa kikkiTaa te manaH prajaapataye svaahaa kikkiTaa te praaNaM vaayave svaahaa kikkiTaa te cakSuH suuryaaya svaahaa kikkiTaa te zrotraM dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM svaahaa kikkiTaa te vaacaM sarasvatyai svaahaa. (ajaa vazaa kalpa) vital functions manas, praaNa, cakSus, zrotra, vaac. JB 1.269 [112,12-15] manasaa suhaardasaM ca durhaardasaM ca vijaanaati / praaNena surabhi caasurabhi ca vijaanaati / cakSuSaa darzaniiyaM caadarzaniiyaM ca vijaanaati / zrotreNa zravaNiiyaM caazravaNiiyaM ca vijaanaati / vaacaa svaadu caasuvaadu ca vijaanaati / etaa iha vijnaaH / vi ha vai jaayate zreyaan bhavati ya evaM veda // vital functions manas, praaNa, cakSus, zrotra and vaac goes to the fires when they leave the body. JB 1.2 [3,32-4,1] tad yadaa vai mana utkraamati yadaa praaNo yadaa cakSur yadaa zrotraM yadaa vaag etaan evaagniin abhigacchati / athaasyedaM zariiram eteSv evaagniSv anupravidhyanti asmaad vai tvam ajaayathaa eSa tvaj jaayataaM svaahaa iti / so 'ta aahutimayo manomayaH praaNamayaz cakSurmayaz zrotramayo vaaGmaya RGmayo yajurmayas saamamayo brahmamayo hiraNmayo 'mRtas saMbhavati / amRtaa haivaasya praaNaa bhavanti / amRtazariiram idaM kurute / so 'mRtatvaM gacchati ya evaM vidvaan agnihotraM juhoti // vital functions manas, praaNa, cakSus, zrotra, vaac. JB 2.427-428 [345,7-14; 17-18] puruSaM vaavaitad aasate yat saMvatsaram / puruSo vai prajaapatiH prajaapatis saMvatsaraH / tam evaitad iipsanta aasata aatmaanaM yajnaM kRtvaa / tasya paadaav eva praayaNiiyo 'tiraatraH / tayor yad adhastaac chuklaM tad ahno ruupaM yad upariSTaad kRSNam tad raatrer nakhaany eva nakSatraaNaam imaany eva carvaary uurvaSThii vaanyaarambhaNiiyam ahar ayam abhiplavo 'yaM pRSThyo 'yam ito 'rvaaciino 'bhijid ayaM vizvajid ime traya svarasaamaana ime trayo 'yaM viSuvaan idaM mahaavratiiyam ahar ayam udayaniiyo 'tiraatraH / idam ahno ruupam idaM raatrer nakhaany eva nakSatraaNaam / tam etaM puruSaM prajaapatiM saMvatsaram aapnuvanty aatmaanam eva yathaangam /427/ te manomayaaH praaNamayaaz cakSurmayaaH zrotramayaa vaaGmayaa RGmayaa yajurmayaas saamamayaa brahmamayaa hiraNmayaa amRtaas saMbhavanti / vital functions manas, praaNa, cakSus, zrotra, vaac. JB 3.339-340 [493,5-11; 14-15] prajaapatir vaavedam agra aasiit / so 'kaamayata bahu syaaM prajaayeya bhuumaanaM gaccheyam iti / sa tapo 'tapyata / sa etaM vyuuDhachandasaM dvaadazaahaM yajnam apazyat / tam aaharat / tenaayajata / taM vyauhat / yad vyauhad angaany eva tad vyauhat / tasya yaani zariiraaNy aasaMs taa evemaa martyaH prajaa abhavan / athaatmaa manomayas samabhavat / tasya manaz zariiraM praaNaa samavizan / sa vyuuDha ivaasiit / sa devaan abraviit zariiraM ma icchateti / kathaM ta icchaama iti / samuuDhachandasaa dvaadazaahena yaajayateti / tatheti / taM samuuDhachandasaa dvaadazaahenaayaajayan / tad yat samauhann angaany evaasya tat samauhan /339/ sa manomayaH praaNamayaz cakSurmaya zrotramayo vaaGmaya RGmayo yajur mayas saamamayo brahmamayo hiraNmayo 'mRtaH prajaapatis samabhavat / vital functions manas, vaac, praaNas, cakSus, zrotra, mantras used in the kaizinii diikSaa. KB 7.4 [30,11-20] mano me manasaa diikSataaM svaaheti prathamaaM vaaG me vaacaa diikSataaM svaa11heti dvitiiyaaM praaNo me praaNena diikSataaM svaaheti tRtiiyaaM madhye praa12Nam aaha madhye hy ayaM praaNaz cakSur me cakSuSaa diikSataaM svaheti caturthiiM zrotraM13 me zrotreNa diikSataaM svaaheti pancamiiM tad u ha smaaha kauSiitakir na ho14tavyaa atiriktaa aahutayaH syur yad dhuuyerann adhvaryum eva juhvatam anvaarabhya pratii15kair anumantrayeta mano me manasaa diikSataam iti prathamaaM vaaG me vaacaa16 diikSataam iti dvitiiyaaM praaNo me praaNena diikSataam iti tRtiiyaaM madhye17 praaNam aaha madhye hy ayaM praaNaz cakSur me cakSuSaa diikSataam iti caturthiiM zrotraM18 me zrotreNa diikSataam iti pancamiiM diikSayaty u haivaitaa yaaH puruSe devataa19 no atiriktaa aahutayo huuyanta ity.(They are called puruSe devataas KB 7,4 [30,9].) vital functions manas, vaac, praaNas, cakSus, zrotra, in a mantra called kezinii diikSa used in the diikSaa of the agniSToma. ApZS 10.10.6 ... keziniiM diikSaaM japaty ... prajaapatir diikSito mano diikSaa saa maa diikSaa diikSayatu tayaa diikSayaa diikSe / vaacaa me vaag diikSataam agnaye samaSTavaa u / praaNena me praaNo diikSataaM vaayave samaSTavaa u / cakSuSaa me cakSur diikSataaM suuryaaya samaSTavaa u / zrotreNa me zrotraM diikSataaM candramase samaSTavaa u / manasaa me mano diikSataaM prajaapataye samaSTavaa u / bhuur bhuvaH suvas tapo me diikSaa satyaM gRhapatir iti /6/ vital functions manas, vaac, praaNas, cakSus, zrotra, in a mantra used in the avabhRtha. ApZS 13.21.3a yad didiikSe manasaa yac ca vaacaa yad vaa praaNaiz cakSuSaa yac ca zrotreNa / yad retasaa mithunenaapy aatmanaadbhyo lokaa dadhire teja indriyam / zukraa diikSaayai tapaso vimocaniir aapo vimoktriir mayi teja indriyam // (Caland's note: TB 3.7.14.1-2.) vital functions praaNa, apaana. AV 5.30.15ab maa te praaNa upa dasan maa apaano 'pi dhaayi te / suuryas tvaadhipatir mRtyor udaayachatu razmibhiH /15/ vital functions praaNa, apaana. AV 8.1.1b antakaaya mRtyave namaH praaNaa apaanaa iha te ramantaam / ihaayam astu puruSaH sahaasunaa suuryasya bhaage amRtasya loke /1/ vital functions praaNa, apaana, bala: the mekhalaa brings with it praaNa, apaana and bala; in a mantra used in the upanayana. BharGS 1.6 [6,9-11] yaa bRhatii duritaa raraaNaa zarma varuuthaM punatii na aagaat / praaNaapaanaabhyaaM balam aabharantii svasaa devaanaaM subhagaa mekhaleyam // vital functions praaNa, apaana, cakSus, zrotra. GB 2.2.14 [179,11-13] adhipatir asi dharuNo 'si saMsarpo 'si vayodhaa a11siiti praaNo 'paanaz cakSuH zrotram ity etaani vai puruSam a12karan praaNaan upaiti prajaatyaa eva. (stomabhaaga) vital functions praaNa, apaana, vyaana, cakSus, zrotra. ZB 8.2.3.3 taa anantarhitaa vaizvadeviibhya upadadhaaty anantarhitaaMz tat prajaabhyaH praaNaan dadhaati praaNaM me paahy apaanaM me paahi vyaanaM me paahi cakSur ma urvyaa bibhaahi zrotraM me zlokayety etaan evaasv etat kLptaan praaNaan dadhaati (agnicayana, praaNabhRt). vital functions praaNa, apaana, vyaana, samaana, udaana, cakSus, zrotra, vaac, manas. AVPZ 1.16.1 praaNo 'paano vyaanaH samaana udaanaz cakSuH zrotraM vaaG manas tan navamam ... dazamaM naamaruupe ekaadazadvaadaze /1/ vital functions praaNa, apaana, vyaana, vaac, manas, hRdaya, brahman, medhaa, cakSus, zrotra, yazas, anna, retas lohita, udara. AV 11.5.24d-25 praaNaapaanau janayann aad vyaanaM vaacaM mano hRdayaM brahma medhaam / cakSuH zrotraM yazo asmaasu dhehy annaM reto lohitam udaram // vital functions praaNa, bala, anu. AV 8.1.15cd jiivebhyas tvaa samude vaayur indro dhaataa dadhaatu savitaa traayamaaNaH / maa tvaa praaNo balaM haasiid asuM te 'nu hvayaamasi /15/ vital functions praaNa, cakSus, manas, anga, jihvaa. AV 8.2.3 vaataat te praaNam avidaM suuryaac cakSur ahaM tava / yat te manas tvayi tad dhaarayaami saM vitsvaangair vada jihvayaalapan /3/ vital functions praaNa, cakSus, tanuu, bala. AV 5.30.14 praaNenaagne cakSuSaa saM sRjemaM samiiraya tanvaa saM balena / vetthaamRtasya maa nu gaan maa nu bhuumigRho bhuvat /14/ vital functions praaNa, cakSus, zrotra, and vaac make up the head. MS 3.2.9 [29,11-12] catasraH purastaad upadadhaati caturvidhaM hi ziraH praaNaz cakSuH zrotraM vaak. vital functions praaNa, cakSus, zrotra and vaac. MS 3.2.8 [28,6-7] athaitaaH6 praaNabhRtas tasmin pazau saMbhuute praaNaM cakSuH zrotraM vaacaM taani dadhaaty (agnicayana, praaNabhRt). vital functions praaNa, cakSus, zrotra and vaac. MS 3.2.9 [29,11-12] catasraH purastaad upadadhaati caturvidhaM hi ziraH praaNaz cakSuH zrotraM11 vaaG (agnicayana, vayasyaa). vital functions praaNa, cakSus, zrotra, vaac. JB 1.99 [43,21] teSaaM praaNam eva gaayatryaavRnjata cakSus triSTubhaa zrotraM jagatyaa vaacam anuSTubhaa. vital functions (retas), praaNa, cakSus, zrotra, vaac, (aatman) ,correlation of meters and vital functions. JB 1.99 [43,26-28] prajaapatir yat prajaa asRjata taa dhuurbhir evaasRjata / reta eva retasyayaasincat praaNaM gaayatryaa samairayac cakSus triSTubhaa zrotraM jagatyaa vaacam anuSTubhaa / aatmaanam eva panktyaa pratyupaadadhaat. vital functions praaNa, manas, cakSus, bala. AV 5.30.13 aitu praaNa aitu mana aitu cakSur atho balam / zariiram asya saM vidaaM tat padbhyaaM prati tiSThatu /13/ vital functions praaNa, manas, cakSus, zrotra, vaac are distributed to the five directions. KS 20.9 [28,16-29,7] apasyaa anu praaNabhRta upadadhaati retasy eva16 sikte praaNaM manaz cakSuz zrotraM vaacaM dadhaati tasmaat praaNan pazyaJ zRNvan va17dan pazur jaayate 'yaM puro bhuur iti yaaH praaNavatiis taaH purastaad upadadhaati18 praaNam eva purastaad dadhaati tasmaat praaG pazuH praaNity ayaM dakSiNaa vi19zvakarmeti yaa manasvatiis taa dakSiNato mana eva dakSiNato dadhaati29,1 tasmaad dakSiNo 'rdha manasvitaras tasmaad dakSiNato mana upacaranty ayaM pa2zcaad vizvavyacaa iti yaaz cakSuSmatiis taaH pazcaac caksur eva pazcaad dadhaati ta3smaat praaG pazuH pazyatiidam uttaraat svar iti yaaz zrotravatiis taa uttaraa4c chrotram evottaraad dadhaati tasmaad uttaraat pazur bhuuyaz zRNotiiyam upari matir i5ti yaa vaaGmatiis taa madhye vaacam eva madhyato dadhaati tasmaan madhyato6 vaag vadaty (agnicayana, praaNabhRt). vital functions praaNa, manas, cakSus, zrotra, vaac are distributed to the five directions. TS 5.2.10.4 ayaM puraH bhuva iti purastaad upadadhaati praaNam evaitaabhir daadhaarayaM dakSiNaa vizvakarmeti dakSiNato mana evaitaabhir daadhaaraayaM pazcaad vizvavyaca iti pazcaac cakSur evaitaabhir daadhaaredam uttaraat suvar ity uttarataH zrotram evaitaabhir daadhaareyam upari matir ity upariSTaad vaacam evaitaabhir daadhaara. (agnicayana, praaNabhRt-iSTakaas) vital functions praaNa, vaac, cakSus, manas, zrotra, aatman. AB 6.28.2-4 taa (vaalakhilyaaH) vihRtaaH zaMsati vihRtaa vaa ime praaNaaH praaNenaapaano 'paanena vyaanaH /2/ sa pacchaH prathame suukte viharaty ardharcazo dvitiiye Rkzas tRtiiye /3/ sa yat prathame suukte viharati praaNaM ca tad vaacaM ca viharati yad dvitiiye cakSus ca tan manaz ca viharati yat tRtiiye zrotraM ca tad aatmaanaM ca viharati /4/ vital functions correspondence of the physical elements (agni, aaditya, candra, dizaH, vaayu) and vital functions (vaac, cakSus, manas, zrotra, praaNa). ZB 10.3.3.8 sa yadaivaMvid asmaal lokaat praiti vaacaivaagnim apyeti cakSuSaadityaM manasaa candraM zrotreNa dizaH praaNena vaayuM sa etanmaya eva bhuutvaitaasaam devataanaaM yaaMyaaM kaamayate saa bhuutvelayati // (M. Fushimi, 1995, "aatman as Produced in Vedic Rituals," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, No. 7, p. 47.) vital functions correspondence between the vital functions and Rtvijs: manas :: brahman, vaac :: hotR, praaNa :: adhvaryu, cakSus :: udgaatR, aatman :: sadasya, zrotra :: hotrakas, lomaani :: prasarpakas. JB 2.54 [178,35-179,19] ... brahman manas te dadaani tad anena35 niSkriiNaani brahmann idaM dadaani ... dhotar vaacaM te dadaani taam anena niSkriiNaani hotar idam179,1 dadaani ,,, adhvaryo praaNaM te dadaani tam anena niskriiNaany adhvaryo4 idaM dadaani ... udgaataz cakSus te dadaani tad anena niSkriiNaany udgaatar7 idaM dadaani ... sadasyaatmaanaM te dadaani tam anena niSkriiNaani sadasyedaM11 dadaani ... hotrakaa zrotraM vo dadaani tad anena niSkriiNaani15 hotrakaa idaM dadaani ... prasarpakaa lomaani vo dadaani taany anena niSkriiNaani18 prasarpakaa idaM dadaani. (mahaavrata, dakSiNaa) vital functions correspondence between the vital functions and Rtvijs: vaac :: hotR, praaNa :: adhvaryu, cakSus :: udgaatR, manas :: brahman, angas :: hotrakas, aatman :: sadasyas. GB 1.5.8 [123,3-7] prajaapatir akaamayataanantyam aznuviiyeti so 'gniin aadhaaya7 puurNaahutyaayajata so 'ntam evaapazyat ... sa sattreNobhayato3'tiraatreNaantato 'yajata vaacaM ha vai hotre praayaccha4t praaNam adhvaryave cakSur udgaatre mano brahmaNe 'ngaani5 hotrakebhya aatmaanam sadasyebhya evam aanantyam aatmaanaM dattvaa6nantyam aaznuta. (sattra) vital functions correspondence between the vital functions and Rtvijs: vaac :: hotR, manas :: brahman, praaNa :: adhvaryu, cakSus :: udgaatR, zrotra :: hotrakas, angas :: camasaadhvaryus, lomaani :: prasarpasak, aatman :: sadasya. ApZS 13.6.4-7 angaani dattvaa tena tena yathaalingaM niSkriiNiite yad daasyan syaat /4/ hotar vaacaM te dadaami taaM te 'nena niSkriiNaamiiti /5/ evaM brahmaNe manaH / adhvaryave praaNaM / udgaatre cakSuH / hotrakebhyaH zrotram / camasaadhvaryubhyo 'ngaani / prasarpakebhyo lomaani / sadasyaayaatmaanam /6/ anyatra dakSiNaabhyaz camasaadhvaryuprasarpakasadasyebhyaH /7/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, dakSiNaa, niSkriiti of angas) vital functions vaac, praaNa, cakSus, zrotra, manas, in the mantras recited by the yajamaana at the diikSaahuti in the diikSaa of the agniSToma. ApZS 10.8.7 yatraadhvaryur audgrahaNaani juhoti tad yajamaano 'dhvaryum anvaarabhya panca juhoti vaacaa me vaag diikSataaM svaahaa / praaNena me praaNo diikSataaM svaahaa / cakSuSaa me cakSur diikSataaM svaahaa / zrotreNa me zrotraM diikSataaM svaahaa / manasaa me mano diikSataaM svaaheti /7/ vital functions vaac, praaNa, cakSus, zrotra, manas, in the mantra called kezinii diikSaa recited by the diikSita in the diikSaa of the agniSToma. ApZS 10.10.6 ... vaacaa me vaag diikSataam agnaye samaSTavaa u / praaNena me praaNo diikSataaM vaayave samaSTavaa u / cakSuSaa me cakSur diikSataaM suuryaaya samaSTavaa u / zrotreNa me zrotraM diikSataaM candramase samaSTavaa u / manasaa me mano diikSataaM prajaapataye samaSTavaa u / ... // vital functions vaac, praaNa, cakSus, zrotra, yazas, bala in a mantra used when the boy toches the parts of his body in the upanayana, in a suutra which is not numbered. after ParGS 2.4.8 angaany aalabhya japaty angaani ca ma aapyaayantaaM vaak praaNaz cakSuH zrotraM yazo balam iti. vitapaada see guhyasamaajamaNDalasaadhanaTiikaa. vitarkana ZankhZS 4.19.7 Sal aa vitarkanaat palaazaani praagudanci nidhaaya / teSu lohitamizram uuvadhyam avadhaaya / rudrasenaabhyo 'nudizati /7/ (zuulagava) Caland's translation: the place of cutting asunder. (note hereon: The place where the victim has been cut asunder, probably indicated by ZankhZS 4.17.10 paryagnikRtam udancaM nayanti /10/ taM saMjnapayanti ... /10/ vitarkavastra? manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [712,16-17] kSiiraahutiinaaM lakSaM juhuyaat vitarkavastraaNaaM zataM labhate. vitastaa as a river ruled by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.26ab ye ca pibanti vitastaam iraavatiiM candrabhaagasaritaM ca / vitastaa a tiirtha/a river recommended for the performance of the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 85.50 vitastaayaam. vitastaa a tiirtha/a river. mbh 13.26.7b saptaahaM candrabhaagaaM vai vitastaam uurmimaaliniim / vigaahya vai niraahaaro nirmamo munivad bhavet /7/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) vitastaa a tiirtha/a river. padma puraaNa 3.25.1-3 vitastaaM ca samaasaadya saMtarpya pitRdevataaH / naraH phalam avaapnoti vaajapeyasya bhaarata /1/ kaazmiireSv eva naagasya bhavanaM takSakasya ca / vitastaakhyam iti khyaataM sarvapaapapramocanam /2/ tatra snaatvaa naro nuunaM vaajapeyam avaapnuyaat / sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa gaccheta paramaaM gatim /3/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) vitastaa a tiirtha/a river, naarada puraaNa 2.60.30 vitastaa candrabhaagaa ca zatadrur baahudaa tathaa / RSikulyaa marudvRdhaa vipaazaa ca dRSadvatii /30/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas) vitastaa a tiirtha/a river in an enumeration of 14 eminent tiirthas. skanda puraaNa 5.1.1.5a iizvara uvaaca // asti lokeSu vikhyaataa gangaa tripathagaa nadii / sevitaa devagandharvair munibhiz ca niSevitaa /3/ tapanasya sutaa devii yamunaa lokapaavanii / pitRRNaaM vallabhaa devii mahaapaatakanaazinii /4/ candrabhaagaa vitastaa ca narmadaamarakaNTake / kurukSetraM gayaa devi prabhaasaM naimiSaM tathaa /5/ kedaaraM puSkaraM caiva tathaa kaayaavarohaNam / tathaa puNyatamaM devi mahaakaalavanaM zubham /6/ (avantiikSetramaahaatmya) vitasti see measure of lenghth. vitasti see sugatavivastipramaaNa. vitasti see trivitasta. vitasti PW. f. Spanne, als Maass verschieden deninirt: wirkliche Sannbreite; Laenge vom Handgelenk bis zur Fingerspitze; zwoelf anjali. vitastotsava(vrata) txt. niilamata 762-766. bhaadrapada, zukla, dazamii - kRSNa, pratipad (seven days). (tithivrata) vitRSTi in a mantra it is confirmed that it is devoured. ApGS 7.18.6 paarvaNavad aajyabhaagaante sthaaliipaakaad dhutvaanjalinottaraiH (mantrapaaTha 2.16.15-17: jagdho mazako jagdhaa vitRSTir jagdho vyadhvara svaahaa /15/ jagdhvo vyadhvaro jagdho mazako jagdhaa vitRSTi svaahaa /16/ jagdhaa vitRSTir jagdho vyadhvaro jagdho mazaka svaahaa /17/) pratimantraM kiMzukaani juhoti /6/ (zravaNaakarma) vitRtiiya PW. 2 n. Drittel. vitRtiiya BharZS 2.1.5 puurvaardhaad veder vitRtiiyadezaat stambayajur harati /5/ Kashikar's translation and note: from that part of the eastern half of the altar which remains after leving out the (easternmost) third part (of the altar), and note: it is that portion of the middle third part which belongs to the eastern half of the altar. (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) vitRtiiya ApZS 2.1.4 puurvaardhaad veder vitRtiiyadezaat stambayajur harati /4/ rudradatta's commentary: vedeH puurvaardhaat tatraapi vigataveditRtiiyadezaat / kim uktaM bhavati puurvaM veditRtiiyaM hitvaa madhyamasya veditRtiiyasya puurvaardhaad iti yaavat / (the eastern half of the middle third part of the whole vedi) Caland's translation and note: Von dem vorderen, ein Drittel bildenden Teil der Vedi ..., note 1: Die Vedi wird in drei gleichgrosse Teile verteilt degaht; vondem am meisten oestlich gedachten Drittel ... . (I follow the interpretation of W. Caland!) (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) vitRtiiya the place of the dakSiNaagni is at a distance of the nearer one third to the south-east of the gaarhapatya. BharZS 5.2.19 dakSiNataH purastaad vitRtiiyadeze nediiyasi gaarhapatyaayatanaad dakSiNaagner aayatanaM karoti /19/ (agnyaadheya, agnyaayatana) vitRtiiya the place of the dakSiNaagni is in the south-east at the nearer one third place from the gaarhapatya. ApZS 5.4.5 dakSiNataHpurastaad vitRtiiyadeze gaarhapatyasya nediiyasi dakSiNaagner aayatanam /5/ (agnyaadheya, agnyaayatana) vits- see ati-vits-. vitta :: puruSa. TB 1.4.7.7 etaavaan khalu vai puruSaH / yaavad asya vittam / (praayazcitta when a sattrin leaves off the sattra). vitta :: puruSa. BaudhZS 14.29 [202,14-15] etaavaan khalu vai puruSo14 yaavad asya vittaM (a praayazcitta when a sattrin leaves off the sattra). vittakaama see puSTikarma*. vittakaama samidh made of udumbara is to be used. AVPZ 26.5.1c udumbarasya vittaarthii. vittakaama Rgvidhaana 2.82 ya icched vividhaM vittaM sattvaM caanupamaM mahat / uro STa iti suuktena (RV 5.38) upatiSThec chatakratum // vittakaama Rgvidhaana 2.135 imaa iti japen nityaM raudraM suuktaM (RV 7.46) dvijaH zuciH / taj japan prajayaa vittaiH svayaM caiva na riSyati // vittazaaThya see akrudhyan. vittazaaThya see avancaka. vittazaaThya see avarice. vittazaaThya try to find it in other CARDs. vittazaaThya Hazra, Records: 251f. vittazaaThya Gonda, Vedic Literature, p. 287: liberality is conjured and avarice condemned (note 101: Cf. AV 5.7, AV 6.122, AV 7.103, AV 7.104). vittazaaThya Gonda, Change and Continuity, p. 226. vittazaaThya naarada puraaNa 1.112.25ab: udyaapanaM cared bhaktyaa vittazaaThyavivarjitaa. vittazaaThya bhaviSya puraaNa 4.31.37cd homaM kurviita puurvoktair mantrair mangalasaMjnitaiH / evaM praNamya devezaM braahmaNaaya nivedayet /36/ niSpaavakaM bhojanaM vaa dadyaac chaktyaa sadakSiNam / vittazaaThyaM hi kurvaaNo na mukhyaphalabhaag bhavet /37/ (angaarakacaturthiivrata) vittazaaThya bhaviSya puraaNa 4.22.34d: vittazaaThyaM na kaarayet. vittazaaThya bhaviSya puraaNa 4.25.37c: vittazaaThyena rahitaH. vittazaaThya bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 16.87b. vittazaaThya brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.8.66c. In the kRSNajanmaaSTamiivrata. vittazaaThya deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.26.15c. vittazaaThya matsya puraaNa 17.52a (zraaddha, dakSiNaa), 60.43e; 62.34c, f. 66.15b. 68.31d. 69.46b. 71.18c. 74.17c.; 75.10b; 77.12c; 78.7c; 79.10d, 23b; 93.77b; 95.32c, 98.12a; 109b; 239.26b; 240.36b. vittazaaThya naarada puraaNa 1.17.96. In the udyaapana of the yearly dvaadaziivrata. vittazaaThya naarada puraaNa 1.123.79d. In the saamaanavidhaana of the udyaapana. vittazaaThya at the dakSiNaa of the zraaddha. padma puraaNa 1.9.175a dadyaac chaktyaa ca dakSiNaam /173/ gobhuuhiraNyavaasaaMsi bhavyaani zayanaani ca / dadyaad yad iSTaM vipraaNaam aatmanaH pitur eva ca /174/ vittazaaThyena rahitaH pitRbhyah priitim aavahet / vittazaaThya padma puraaNa 7.22.125 naanopahaaraan haraye yo yacched dharivaasare / vittazaaThyaM na kartavyaM karmaNaaM phalam icchataa. In the ekaadaziivratavidhi. vittazaaThya saura puraaNa 16.37b. vittazaaThya skanda puraaNa 6.265.29d. In the azuunyazayanavrata. vittazaaThya skanda puraaNa 6.266.35d. In the zivaraatri. vittazaaThya viSNudharma 13.19d, 19.16b. vittazaaThya ziva puraaNa 2.4.18.51d vittazaaThyavivarjitaiH. vi-ud-ac- BaudhZS 10.24-25 [23,13-15; 24,6-9] athaasyaitat purastaad evaudumbaraM yugalaangalaM13 kaaritaM bhavati /24/14 SaDgavaM vaa dvaadazagavaM vaa ... athaitaan vimucya pradakSiNam aavartyaa6dbhir abhyukSyodiica utsRjati ta ete 'dhvaryor bhavanti yadi7 dakSiNaavataa yajate yady u vai sattriyo 'gnir yathaagavaM vyudacanti8 yatraivaanaDvaahas yad yugalaangalam. (agnicayana, kRSikarma) vi-ud-ac- BaudhZS 15.8 [212,15, 17] sa aaha braahmaNaaz ca raajaanaz ca yasyeme pakvaazanam upaavahari13Syante mayaaprasuutaa mopavaadiSTeti sa aaha braahmaNaaz ca14 raajaanaz ca bahir devayajanaad vaahanaM vyudacadhvaM yasyaayaM vaDabaabhiH15 saMsRjyate sarvasvaM taM jyaasyantiiti te bahir devayajanaad vaahanaM16 vyudacante 'zvaiz caiva saaNDaiz caranty azvataraiz ca na vaDabaabhir naa17zvatariibhiH. (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse) vi-ud-ac- BaudhZS 18.29 [377,10]. vi-ud-nii- to sprinkle water in the different directions. BaudhZS 3.20 [92,14] atraitat puurNapaatraM11 yaacati tam antarvedi nidhaaya puurNapaatre yajamaanaM vaacayati12 sad asi san me bhuuyaaH sarvam asi sarvaM me bhuuyaaH puurNaM asi puurNaM me13 bhuuyaa akSitam asi maa me kSeSThaa ity (TS 1.6.5.c) atha dizo vyunnayati praacyaaM14 dizi devaa Rtvijo maarjayantaaM dakSiNaayaaM dizi maasaaH15 pitaro maarjayantaaM pratiicyaaM dizi gRhaaH pazavo maarjayantaa16m udiicyaaM dizy aapa oSadhayo vanaspatayo maarjayantaam uurdhvaayaaM17 dizi yajnaH saMvatsaro yajnapatir maarjayantaam ity (TS 1.6.5.d) athainaa ninayati18 samudraM vaH prahiNomy akSitaaH svaaM yonim apigacchata / acchidraH19 prajayaa bhuuyaasaM maa paraaseci mat paya ity ... 93,1. vi-ud-nii- BodhGPbhS 1.5.4, HirGZS 1.4.12 [46,16] darbheSu dakSiNato braahmaNa upavizati / sa yady upavizaty / sa yady upavizaty aa dizo vyunnayann aazaaste /4/ yady u vai nopavizati darbheSu dakSiNataH praagagraM kuurcaM nidhaaya oM bhuur bhuvas suvar oM brahman brahmaasi namas te brahmaNe ity upatiSThate brahmaivaatraasiino bhavati tasmai varaM dadaati braahmaNaM vaa bhojayed iti /5/ (the honouring a braahmaNa at the beginning of a rite) vivaada see kaamyapazu: to win a vivaada on kSetra and pazu. (praNiitaanaaM vimocana) vivaada see stambhana: of kalikalahavigrahavivaada. vivaada see uttaravaadin. vivaada see vyavahaara. vivaada see zikhaabandha: for victory in yuddha, raajakula and vivaada. vivaada a kaamyeSTi to win a vivaada on kSetra or pazus. MS 2.2.11 [24,11-13] indraaya kSetraMjayaayaikaadazakapaalaM nirvaped yaH kSetre pazuSu vaa vivadetendro vai devaanaaM kSetraMyajas tam eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat so 'smai kSetraM pazuun jayati. (Caland's no. 145.) vivaada to be avoided. manu smRti 4.179-185. vivaada persons with whom a dispute is to be avoided. padma puraaNa 1.49.99cd vivaadaM na kurviita nRpavipracikitsakaiH /99/ (sadaacaara) vivaadarata a personality ruled by ketu. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.38ab paradaaravivaadarataaH pararandhrakutuuhalaa madotsiktaaH / vivaadaratnaakara The vivaada-ratnaakara, A Treatise on Hindu Law by caNDezvara Thakkura, ed. by kamalakRSNa smRtitiirtha, = BI, 103, Calcutta 1931. [K17;986] vivaaha see braahma. vivaaha see caturthiikarma. vivaaha see child marriage. vivaaha see devavivaaha. vivaaha see divorce. vivaaha see dowry. vivaaha see gaandharva vivaaha. vivaaha see gRhapraveza. vivaaha see husband's home. vivaaha see kadaliivivaaha. vivaaha see kanyaalaabha. vivaaha see kanyaaprada. vivaaha see kanyaapravahaNa. vivaaha see kumbhavivaaha. vivaaha and mahaavrata, see mahaavrata and vivaaha. vivaaha see marriage. vivaaha see marriage of the dead. vivaaha see marriage of heaven and earth. vivaaha see marriage song. vivaaha see niyoga. vivaaha see paapalakSaNaa: a rite to remove bad characteristics of a bride. vivaaha see parivettR. vivaaha see pativedana. vivaaha see paunarbhava. vivaaha see prayaaNa. vivaaha see punarvivaaha. vivaaha see raakSasa vivaaha. vivaaha see remarriage. vivaaha see saptapadii. vivaaha see suuryaasuukta. vivaaha see svayaMvara. vivaaha see tRtiiyavivaaha. vivaaha see udvaaha. vivaaha see vadhuupariikSaa. vivaaha see vara. vivaaha see vRkSodyaapanavidhi. vivaaha see zaulka. vivaaha see zulka. vivaaha and upanayana, see upanaya and vivaaha. vivaaha bibl. Kane 2: 427-541: Chapter IX, Marriage. vivaaha bibl. A. Weber. 1862. "Vedische Hochzeitssprueche." IS 5: 177-266 (with Berichtigungen und Nachtrage in 452-455). vivaaha bibl. E. Haas. 1862. "Die Heiratsgebrauche der alten Inder nach den gRhyasuutra," IS 5: 267. vivaaha bibl. M. Winternitz. 1892. Das altindische Hochzeitsrituell nach dem aapastambiiya-gRhyasuutra und einigen anderen verwandten Werken. Denkschriften d. k. Akd. d. Wiss., Phil.- Hist. Kl. 40. Wien. (Review by Johann Otto Ferdinand Kirste, WZKM 6 (1892): 174-177.) vivaaha bibl. Gooroodas Banerjee, 1896, The Hindu Law of Marriage and Stridhana, 2nd ed., Calcutta: Thacker, Spink & Co. vivaaha bibl. J. Jolly. 1903. "Ueber einige indische Hochzitsgebraeuche," Album H. Kern. saptapadii verses. vivaaha bibl. Theodor Zachariae, 1903, "Zum altindischen Hochzeitsritual," WZKM 17: 211-231 [= Kl. Schr. 503-544]. vivaaha bibl. Richard Schmidt, 1904, Liebe und Ehe im alten und modernen Indien, Berlin. vivaaha bibl. Richard Schmidt, 1922, Beitraege zur indischen Erotik, 3. Aufl. Berlin, pp.488-533. vivaaha bibl. Gooroo Dass Banerjee. 1923. The Hindu Law of Marriage and striidhana. Calcutta. vivaaha bibl. Sternbach, L. 1943-44. "The raakSasa-vivaaha and the paizaaca-vivaaha." NIA 6: 182-185. vivaaha bibl. Dutt, N. K. 1945. Some Unorthodox Marriages in the Family of yadu. IHQ 21: 86-90. both the dharmazaastra and the puraaNas lay down strict rules of marriage, which are, however, not always adhered to in practice. vivaaha bibl. Sternbach, L. 1951. "Forms of marriage in ancient India and their development." bhaaratiiya vidyaa 12: 62-138. vivaaha bibl. Gonda, J. 1954. "Reflections on the aarSa and aasura forms of marriage," in FS. L. Sarup, pp. 1-15 [= Sel. Stud. IV, pp. 171-185]. vivaaha bibl. Erich Herold, 1955, "Group-marriage in Vedic society," Archiv Orientalni 23, pp. 63-76. vivaaha bibl. P. Thomas, 1964, Indian Women through the Ages: A Historical Survey of the Position of Women and the Institutions of Marriage and Family in India from Remote Antiquity to the Present Day, New York: Asia Publishing House. vivaaha bibl. Heramba Chatterjee, 1972-74, The Social Background of the Forms of Marriage in Ancient India I-II, Calcutta: Sanskrit Pustak Bhandar. vivaaha bibl. Samaresh Bandhyopadhyay, 1973, Foreign Accounts of Marriage in Ancient India, Calcutta: K.L. Mukhopadhyay. vivaaha bibl. Hara, M. 1974. "A note on the raakSasa form of marriage." JAOS 94: 296-306. vivaaha bibl. N. Tsuji, 1977, "The marriage-section of the aagnivezya-gRhyasuutra," Veda gaku ronshuu, pp. 105-147. vivaaha bibl. N. Tsuji, 1977. "Kodai indo no kon-in gishiki," Veda gaku ronshu, pp. 282-329. vivaaha bibl. Apte, U.M. 1978. The sacrament of marriage in Hindu society. Delhi: Ajanta Publications. vivaaha bibl. Chanchal Kumar Chatterjee, 1978, Studies in the rites and rituals of Hindu marriage in ancient India. Calcutta: Sanskrit Pustak Bhandar. vivaaha bibl. J. Duncan M. Derrett. 1978. "Some Aspects of the Arranged Marriage in dharmazaastra." Annals of the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute. Diamond Jubilee Volume, ed. by R. N. Dandekar, pp. 107-120. Poona: Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute. vivaaha bibl. Ludo Rocher, 1979, "The suutras and zaastras on the eight types of marriage," in Ludwik Sternbach Felicitation Volume, Part I, Lucknow, pp. 208-214. vivaaha bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1982, "The 'marriage' of heaven and earth (JB 1.145-JB 1.146; PB 7.10.1-9; AB 4.27.5-10)," WZKS 26: 23-36. vivaaha bibl. Takahashi, Takanobu. 1991. Tamil Kodai no Kekkon. gaandharva Kon tono Kannkei wo megutte. Bukkyou Bunka 24-27: 1-25. vivaaha bibl. Takahashi, Takanobu. 1991. Ushi tori matsuri. -- Tamil kodai no mukoerabi --. Minami Ajia bunnmei no tenkai to juusou kouzou (1989-1991 nenndo kyoudou kenkyuu houkoku). Tokai daigaku bunmei kenkyuujo. pp. 61-85. vivaaha bibl. Werner F. Menski, 1991, "Marital Expectations as dramatized in Hindu marriage rituals," in J. Leslie, ed., Roles and rituals for Hindu women, London, pp. 47-67. vivaaha bibl. A. Wezler, 1991, "`Divorzio all' indiana'. Einige Bemerkungen zum Verstaendnis des Abschnitts ueber die Ehescheidung bei kauTilya (Untersuchungen zum `kauTiliiya' arthazaastra I," in Li Zheng et al. eds., Papers in Honour of Prof. Dr. Ji Xianlin on the occasion of his 80th birthday, pp. 801-824. vivaaha bibl. Stephanie W. Jamison, 1996, Sacrificed Wife/Sacrificer's Wife, pp. 207-257. vivaaha bibl. Sushanta Kumar Chakravorti, 1997, The gRhya Rites vis-a-vis the atharvanic tradition, Vedic Studies, Vol. 1, 1996, Calcutta: School of Vedic Studies, Rabindra Bharati University, pp. 82-132. vivaaha bibl. Werner F. Menski, 1993, "Legal Pluralism in the Hindu marriage," in D. Arnold and Peter Robb, eds., Institutions and Ideologies. A SOAS South Asian Reader [Collected Papers on South Asia 10], London. vivaaha bibl. J.C. Heesterman, 2001, "Gift, marriage and the denial of reciprocity," in K. Karttunen and P. Koskikallio, eds., vidyaarNavavandanam: Essays in Honour of Asko Parpola, Studia Orientalia 94, Helsinki: The Finnish Oriental Society, pp. 243-259. vivaaha bibl. Mieko Kajihara, 2004, "The upanayana and Marriage in the atharvaveda," in Arlo Griffiths & Jan E.M. Houben, eds., The Vedas: Texts, Languages & Ritual: Proceedings of the Third International Vedic Workshop, Leiden 2002 = Groningen Oriental Studies, Vol. XX, pp. 417-431, Groningen: Egbert Forsten. vivaaha txt. RV 10.85. a suukta of the vivaaha. See suuryaasuukta. vivaaha txt. AV 14.1-2. vivaahasuuktas. vivaaha AV 7.36.1: Husband and wife to one another. vivaaha AV 7.37.1: The wife to the husband. vivaaha AV 6.78, a blessing upon a married (royal) couple; AV 7.37 and AV 7.36, a love-charm spoken by athe bridal couple. (M. Bloomfield, 1899, The Atharvaveda, p. 71.) vivaaha three formulas for obtaining a wife. PS 19.17.4-6. (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 69.) vivaaha suukta: RV 10.85.1-47: (6-10) raibhy aasiid anudeyii naaraazaMsii nyocanii / suuryaayaa bhadram id vaaso gaathayaiti pariSkRtam /6/ cittir aa upabarhaNam cakSur aa abhyanjanam / dyaur bhuumiH koza aasiid yad ayaat suuryaa patim /7/ mano asyaa ana aasiid dyaur aasiid uta chadiH / zukraav anaDvaahaav aastaaM yad ayaat suuryaa gRham /10/ vivaaha suukta: RV 10.85.1-47: (11-15) zucii te cakre yaatyaa vyaano akSa aahataH / ano manasmayaM suuryaarohat prayatii patim /12/ vivaaha suukta: RV 10.85.1-47: (16-20) dve te cakre suurye brahmaaNa Rtuthaa viduH / athaikaM cakraM yad guhaa tad addhaataya id viduH /16/ sukiMzukaM zalmaliM vizvaruupaM hiraNyavarNaM suvRtaM sucakram / aa roha suurye amRtasya lokam syonam patye vahatuM kRNuSva /20/ vivaaha suukta: RV 10.85.1-47: (21-25) ud iirSvaataH pativatii hy eSaa vizvaavasuM namasaa giirbhir iiLe / anyaam icha pitRSadaM vyaktaaM sa te bhaago januSva tasya viddhi /21/ ud iirSvaato vizvaavaso namaseLaamahe tvaa / anyaam icha prapharvyaM saM jaayaam patyaa sRja /22/ anRkSaraa RjavaH santu panthaa yebhiH sakhaayo yanti no vareyam / sam aryamaa sam bhago no niniiyaat saM jaaspatyaM suyamam astu devaaH /23/ pra tvaa muncaami varuNasya paazaad yena tvaabadhnaat savitaa suzevaH / Rtasya yonau sukRtasya loke 'riSTaaM tvaa saha patyaa dadhaami /24/ preto muncaami naamutaH subaddhaam amutas karam / yatheyam indra miiDhvaH suputraa subhagaasati /25/ vivaaha suukta: RV 10.85.1-47: (26-30) puuSaa tveto nayatu hastagRhyaazvinaa tvaa pravahataaM rathena / gRhaan gaccha gRhapatnii yathaaso vazinii tvaM vidatham aa vadaasi /26/ iha priyam prajayaa te sam Rdhyataam asmin gRhe gaarhapatyaaya jaagRhi / enaa patyaa tanvaM saM sRjasvaadhaa jivrii vidatham aa vadaathaH /27/ niilalohitam bhavati kRtyaasaktir vy ajyate / edhante asyaa jnaatayaH patir bandheSu badhyate /28/ paraa dehi zaamulyam brahmabhyo vi bhajaa vasu / kRtyaiSaa padvatii bhuutvy aa jaayaa vizate patim /29/ azriiraa tanuur bhavati ruzatii paapayaamuyaa / patir yad vadhvo vaasasaa svam angam abhidhitsate /30/ vivaaha suukta: RV 10.85.1-47: (31-35) ye vadhvaz candraM vahatuM yakSmaa yanti janaad anu / punas taan yajniyaa devaa nayantu yata aagataaH /31/ maa vidan paripanthino ya aasiidanti dampatii / sugebhir durgam atiitaam apa draantv araatayaH /32/ sumangaliir iyaM vadhuur imaaM sameta pazyata / saubhaagyam asyai datvaayaathaastaM vi paretana /33/ triSTam etat kaTukam etad apaaSThavad viSavan naitad attave / suuryaaM yo brahmaa vidyaat sa id vaadhuuyam arhati /34/ aazasanaM vizasanam atho adhivikartanam / suuryaayaaH pazya ruupaaNi taani brahmaa tu zundhati /35/ vivaaha suukta: RV 10.85.1-47: (36-40) gRbhNaami te saubhagatvaaya hastam mayaa patyaa jaradaSTir yathaasaH / bhago aryamaa savitaa puraMdhir mahyaM tvaadur gaarhapatyaaya devaaH /36/ taam puuSaJ chivatamaam erayasva yasyaam biijam manuSyaa vapanti / yaa na uuruu uzatii vizrayaate yasyaam uzantaH praharaama zepam /37/ tubhyam agre pary avahant suuryaaM vahatunaa saha / punaH patibhyo jaayaaM daa agne prajayaa saha /38/ punaH patniim agnir adaad aayuSaa saha varcasaa / diirghaayur asyaa yaH patir jiivaati zaradaH zatam /39/ vivaaha suukta: RV 10.85.1-47: (41-45) somo dadad gandharvaaya gandharvo dadad agnaye / rayiM ca putraaMz caadaad agnir mahyam atho imaam /41/ ihaiva stam maa vi yauSTaM vizvam aayur vy aznutam / kriiLantau putrair naptRbhir modamaanau sve gRhe /42/ aa naH prajaaM janayatu prajaapatir aajarasaaya sam anaktv aryamaa / adurmangaliiH patilokam aa viza zaM no bhava dvipade zaM catuSpade /43/ aghoracakSur apatighny edhi zivaa pazubhyaH sumanaaH suvarcaaH / viirasuur devakaamaa syonaa zaM no bhava dvipade zaM catuSpade /44/ imaaM tvam indra miiDhvaH suputraaM subhagaaM kRNu / dazaasyaam putraan aa dhehi patim ekaadazaM kRdhi /45/ vivaaha suukta: RV 10.85.1-47: (46-47) samraajnii zvazure bhava samraajnii zvazrvaam bhava / nanaandari samraajnii bhava samraajny adhi devRSu /46/ sam anjantu vizve devaaH sam aapo hRdayaani nau / sam maatarizvaa saM dhaataa sam u deSTrii dadhaatu nau /47/ vivaaha suukta: AV 14.1.1-64: (1-5) satyenottabhitaa bhuumiH suuryeNottabhitaa dyauH / Rtenaadityaas tiSThanti divi somo adhi zritaH /1/ somenaadityaa balinaH somena pRthivii mahii / atho nakSatraaNaam eSaam upasthe soma aahitaH /2/ somaM manyate papivaan yat saMpiMSanty oSadhim / somaM yaM brahmaaNo vidur na tasyaaznaati paarthivaH /3/ yat tvaa soma prapibanti tat aa pyaayase punaH / vaayuH somasya rakSitaa samaanaaM maasa aakRtiH /4/ aachadvidhaanair gupito baarhataiH soma rakSitaH / graavNaam icchRNvan tiSThasi na te aznaati paarthivaH /5/ vivaaha suukta: AV 14.1.1-64: (6-10) cittir aa upabarhaNaM cakSur aa abhyanjanam / dyaur bhuumiH koza aasiid yad ayaat suuryaa patim /6/ raibhy aasiid anudeyii naaraazaMsii nyocanii / suuryaayaa bhadram id vaaso gaathayaiti pariSkRtaa /7/ stomaa aasan pratidhayaH kuriiraM chanda opazaH / suuryaayaa azvinaa varaagnir aasiit purogavaH /8/ somo vadhuuyur abhavad azvinaastaam ubhaa varaa / suuryaaM yat patye zaMsantiiM manasaa savitaadadaat /9/ mano asyaa ana aasiid dyaur aasiid uta chadiH / zukraav anaDvaahaav aastaaM yad ayaat suuryaa patim /10/ vivaaha suukta: AV 14.1.1-64: (11-15) Rksaamaabhyaam abhihitau gaavau te saamanaav aitaam / zrotre te cakre aastaaM divi panthaaz caraacaraH /11/ zucii te cakre yaaty aa vyaano akSa aahataH / ano manasmayaM suuryaarohat prayatii patim /12/ suuryaayaa vahatuH praagaat savitaa yam avaasRjat / maghaasu hanyante gaavaH phalguniiSu vyuhyate /13/ yad azvinaa pRchamaanaav ayaataM tricakreNa vahatuM suuryaayaaH / kvaikaM cakraM vaamaasiit kva deSTraaya tasthathuH /14/ yad ayaataM zubhaspatii vareyaM suuryaam upa / vizve devaa anu tad vaam ajaanan putraH pitaram avRNiita puuSaa /15/ vivaaha suukta: AV 14.1.1-64: (16-20) dve te cakre suurye brahmaaNa Rtuthaa viduH / athaikaM cakraM yad guhaa tad addhaataya id viduH /16/ aryamaNaM yajaamahe subandhuM pativedanam / urvaarukam iva bandhanaat preto muncaami naamutaH /17/ pra tvaa muncaami varuNasya paazaad yena tvaabadhnaat savitaa suzevaaH / Rtasya yonau sukRtasya loke syonaM te astu sahasaMbhalaayai /19/ bhagas tveto nayatu hastagRhyaazvinaa tvaa pravahataaM rathena / gRhaan gaccha gRhapatnii yathaaso vazinii tvaM vidadham aavadaasi /20/ vivaaha suukta: AV 14.1.1-64: (21-25) iha priyaM prajaayai te samRdhyataam asmin gRhe gaarhapatyaaya jaagRhi / enaa patyaa tanvaM saM spRzasvaatha jirvir vidatham aa vadaasi /21/ puurvaaparaM carato maayayaitau zizuu kriiDantau pari yaato 'rNavam / vizvaanyo bhuvanaa vicaSTa RtuuMr anyo vidadhaj jaayase navaH /23/ navo-navo bhavasi jaayamaano 'hnaaM ketur uSasaam eSy agram / bhaagaM devebhyo vi dadhaasy aayan pra candramas tirase diirgham aayuH /24/ paraa dehi zaamulyaM brahmabhyo vi bhajaa vasu / kRtyaiSaa padvatii bhuutvaa jaayaa vizate patim /25/ vivaaha suukta: AV 14.1.1-64: (26-30) niilalohitaM bhavati kRtyaasaktir vyajyate / edhante asyaa jnaatayaH patir bandheSu badhyate /26/ azliilaa tanuur bhavati ruzatii paapayaamuyaa / patir yad vadhvo vaasasaH svam angam abhyuurNute /27/ aazasanaM vizasanam atho adhivikartanam / suuryaayaaH pazya ruupaaNi taani brahmota zumbhati /28/ tRSTam etat kaTukam apaaSThavad viSavan naitad attave / suuryaaM yo brahmaa veda sa id vaadhuuyam arhati /29/ sa it sa it tat syonaM harati brahmaa vaasaH sumangalam / praayazcittiM yo adhyeti yena jaayaa na riSyati /30/ vivaaha suukta: AV 14.1.1-64: (31-35) yuvaM bhagaM saM bharataM samRddham RtaM vadantaav RtodyeSu / brahmaNaspate patim asyai rocaya caaru saMbhalo vadatu vaacam etaam /31/ ihed asaatha na paro gamaathemaM gaavaH prajayaa vardhayaatha / zubhaM yatiir usriyaaH somavarcaso vizve devaaH krann iha vo manaaMsi /32/ imaM gaavaH prajayaa saM vizaathaayaM devaanaaM na minaati bhaagam / asmai vaH puuSaa marutaz ca sarve asmai vo dhaataa savitaa suvaati /33/ anRkSaraa RjavaH santu panthaano yebhiH sakhaayo yanti no vareyam / saM bhagena sam aryamNaa saM dhaataa sRjatu varcasaa /34/ yac ca varco akSeSu suraayaaM ca yad aahitam / yad goSv azvinaa varcas tenemaaM varcasaavatam /35/ vivaaha suukta: AV 14.1.1-64: (36-40) yo anidhmo diidayad apsv antar yaM vipraasa iiDate adhvareSu / apaaM napaan madhumatiir apo daa yaabhir indro vaavRdhe viiryaavaan /37/ idam ahaM ruzantaM graabhaM tanuuduuSim apohaami / yo bhadro rocanas tam udacaami /38/ aasyai braahmaNaaH snapaniir harantv aviirghniir udacantv aapaH / aryamNo agniM paryetu puuSan pratiikSante zvazuro devaraz ca /39/ zaM te hiraNyaM zam u santv aapaH zaM methir bhavatu zaM yugasya tardma / zaM ta aapaH zatapavitraa bhavantu zam u patyaa tanvaM saM spRzasva /40/ vivaaha suukta: AV 14.1.1-64: (41-45) aazaasaanaa saumanasaM prajaaM saubhaagyaM rayim / patyur anuvrataa bhuutvaa saM nahyasvaamRtaaya kam /42/yathaa sindhur nadiinaaM saamraajyaM suSuve vRSaa / evaa tvaM samraajy edhi patyur astaM paretya /43/ yaa akRntann avayan yaaz ca tatnire yaa deviir antaaM abhito 'dadanta / taas tvaa jarase saM vyayantv aayuSmatiidaM pari dhatsva vaasaH /45/ vivaaha suukta: AV 14.1.1-64: (46-50) jiivaM rudanti vi nayanty adhvaraM diirghaam anu prasitiM diidhyur naraH / vaamaM pitRbhyo ya idaM samiirire mayaH patibhyo janaye pariSvaje /46/ syonaM dhruvaM prajaayai dhaarayaami te 'zmaanaM devyaaH pRthivyaa upasthe / tam aa tiSThaanumaadyaa suvarcaa diirghaM ta aayuH savitaa kRNotu /47/ yenaagnir asyaa bhuumyaa hastaM jagraaha dakSiNam / tena gRhNaami te hastaM maa vyathiSThaa mayaa saha prajayaa ca dhanena ca /48/ vivaaha suukta: AV 14.1.1-64: (51-55) tvaSTaa vaaso vyadadhaac chubhe ka bRhaspateH praziSaa kaviinaam / tenemaaM naariiM savitaa bhagaz ca suuryaam iva paridhattaaM prajayaa /53/ bRhaspatiH prathamaH suuryaayaaH ziirSe kezaaM akalpayat / tenemaam azvinaa naariiM patye saM zobhayaamasi /55/ vivaaha suukta: AV 14.1.1-64: (56-60) idaM tad ruupaM yad avasta yoSaa jaayaaM jijnaase manasaa carantiim / taam anvartiSye sakhibhir navagvaiH ka imaan vidvaan va cacarta paazaan /56/ ahaM vi Syaami mayi ruupam asyaa vedad it pazyan manasaH kulaayam / na steyam admi manasodamucye svayaM zrathnaano varuNasya paazaan /57/ pra tvaa muncaami varuNasya paazaad yena tvaabadhnaat savitaa suzevaaH / uruM lokaM sugam atra panthaaM kRNomi tubhyaM sahapatnyai vadhu /58/ udyacchadhvam apa rakSo hanaathemaaM naariiM sukRte dadhaata / dhaataa vipazcit patim asyai viveda bhago raajaa pura etu prajaanan /59/ bhagas tatakSa caturaH paadaan bhagas tatakSa catvaary uSyalaani / tvaSTaa pipeza madhyato 'nu vardhraant saa no astu sumangalii /60/ vivaaha suukta: AV 14.1.1-64: (61-64) sukiMzukaM vahatuM vizvaruupaM hiraNyavarNaM suvRtaM sucakram / aa roha suurye amRtasya lokaM syonaM patibhyo vahatuM kRNu tvam /61/ abhraatRghniiM varuNaapazughniiM bRhaspate / indraapatighniiM putriNiim aasmabhyaM savitar vaha /62/ maa hiMsiSTaM kumaaryaM sthuuNe devakRte pathi / zaalaayaa devyaa dvaaraM syonaM kRNmo vadhuupatham /63/ brahmaaparaM yujyataaM brahma puurvaM brahmaantato madhyato brahma sarvataH / anaavyaadhaaM devapuraaM prapadya zivaa syonaa patiloke vi raaja /64/ vivaaha suukta: AV 14.2.1-75: (1-5) tubhyam agre paryavahant suuryaaM vahatunaa saha / sa naH patibhyo jaayaaM daa agne prajayaa saha /1/ punaH patniim agnir adaad aayuSaa saha varcasaa / diirghaayur asyaa yaH patir jiivaati zaradaH zatam /2/ somasya jaayaa prathamaM gandharvas te 'paraH patiH / tRtiiyo agniS Te patis turiiyas te manuSyajaaH /3/ somo dadad gandharvaaya gandharvo dadad agnaye / rayiM ca putraaMz caadaad agnir mahyam atho imaam /4/ aa vaam agant sumatir vaajiniivasuu ny azvinaa hRtsu kaamaa araMsata / abhuutaM gopaa mithunaa zubhaspatii priyaa aryamNo duryaaM aziimahi /5/ vivaaha suukta: AV 14.2.1-75: (6-10) saa mandasaanaa manasaa vizena rayiM dhehi sarvaviiraM vacasyam / sugaM tiirthaM suprapaaNaM zubhaspatii sthaaNuM pathiSThaam apa durmatiM hatam /6/ yaa oSadhayo yaa nadyo yaani kSetraani yaa vanaa / taas tvaa vadhu prajaavatiiM patye rakSantu rakSasaH /7/ emaM panthaam arukSaama sugaM svastivaahanam / yasmin viiro na riSyaty anyeSaaM vindate vasu /8/ idaM su me naraH zRNuta yayaaziSaa daMpatii vaamam aznutaH / ye gandharvaa apsarasaz ca deviir eSu vaanaspatyeSu ye 'dhi tasthuH /9/ ye vadhvaz candraM vahatuM yakSmaa yanti janaaM anu / punas taan yajniyaa devaa nayantu yata aagataaH /10/ vivaaha suukta: AV 14.2.1-75: (11-15) maa vidan paripanthino ya aasiidanti daMpatii / sugena durgam atiitaam apa draantv araatayaH /11/ saM kaazayaami vahatuM brahmaNaa gRhair aghreNa cakSuSaa mitriyeNa / paryaaNaddhaM vizvaruupaM yad asti syonaM patibhyaH savitaa tat kRNotu /12/ prati tiSTha viraaD asi viSNur iveha sarasvati / siniivaali pra jaayataaM bhagasya sumataav asat /15/ vivaaha suukta: AV 14.2.1-75: (16-20) ud va uurmiH zamyaa hantv aapo yoktraaN muncata / maaduSkRtau vyenasaav aghnyaav azunam aarataam /16/ aghoracakSur apatighnii syonaa zagmaa suzevaa suyamaa gRhebhyaH / viirasuur devakaamaa saM tvayaidhiSiimahi sumanasyamaanaa /17/ ut tiSThetaH kim icchantiidam aagaa ahaM tveDe abhibhuuH svaad gRhaat / zuunyaiSii nirRte yaajaganthot tiSThaaraate pra pata meha raMsthaaH /19/ yadaa gaarhapatyam asaparyait puurvam agniM vadhuur iyam / adhaa sarasvatyai naari pitRbhyaz ca namas kuru /20/ vivaaha suukta: AV 14.2.1-75: (21-25) zarma varmaitad aa haraasyai naaryaa upastare / siniivaali pra jaayataaM bhagasya sumataav asat /21/ yaM balbajaM nyasyatha carma copastRNiithana / tad aa rohatu suprajaa yaa kanyaa vindate patim /22/ upa stRNiihi balbajam adhi carmaNi rohite / tatropavizya suprajaa imam agniM saparyatu /23/ aa roha carmopa siidaaganim eSa devo hanti rakSaaMsi sarvaa / iha prajaaM janaya patye asmai sujyaiSThyo bhavat putras ta eSaH /24/ vi tiSThantaaM maatur asyaa upasthaan naanaaruupaaH pazavo jaayamaanaaH / sumangaly upa siidemam agniM saMpatnii prati bhuuSeha devaan /25/ vivaaha suukta: AV 14.2.1-75: (26-30) sumangalii prataraNii gRhaaNaaM suzevaa patye zvazuraaya zaMbhuuH / syonaa zvazrvai pra gRhaan vizemaan /26/ sumangaliir iyaM vadhuur imaaM sameta pazyata / saubhaagyam asyai dattvaa daurbhaagyair viparetana /28/ rukmaprastaraNaM vahmaM vizvaa ruupaaNi bibhratam / aarohat suuryaa saavitrii bRhate saubhagaaya kam /30/ vivaaha suukta: AV 14.2.1-75: (31-35) aa roha talpaM sumanasyamaaneha prajaaM janaya patye asmai / indraaNiiva subudhaa budhyamaanaa jyotiragraa uSasaH prati jaagaraami /31/ devaa agre nyapadyanta patniiH samaspRzanta tanvas tanuubhiH / suuryeva naari vizvaruupaa mahitvaa prajaavatii patyaa saM bhaveha /32/ uttiSTheto vizvaavaso namaseDaamahe tvaa / jaamim iccha pitRSadaM nyaktaaM sa te bhaago januSaa tasya viddhi /33/ apsarasaH sadhamaadaM madanti havirdhaanam antaraa suuryaM ca / taas te janitram abhi taaH parehi namas te gandharvartunaa kRNomi /34/ namo gandharvasya namase namo bhaamaaya cakSuSe ca kRNmaH / vizvaaso brahmaNaa te namo 'bhi jaayaa apsarasaH parehi /35/ vivaaha suukta: AV 14.2.1-75: (36-40) raayaa vayaM sumanasaH syaamodito gandharvam aaviivRtaama / agant sa devaH paramaM sadhastham aganma yatra pratiranta aayuH /36/ saM pitaraav Rtviye sRjethaaM maataa pitaa ca retaso bhavaathaH / marya iva yoSaam adhi rohayainaaM prajaaM kRNvaathaam iha puSyataM rayim /37/ vivaaha suukta: AV 14.2.1-75: (41-45) devair dattaM manunaa saakam etad vaadhuuyaM vaaso vadhvaz ca vastram / yo brahmaNe cikituSe dadaati sa id rakSaaMsi talpyaani hanti /41/ yaM me datto brahmabhaagaM vadhuuyor vaadhuuyaM vaaso vadhvaz ca vastram / yuvaM brahmaNe 'numanyamaanau bRhaspate saakam indraz ca dattam /42/ syonaad yoner adhi budhyamaanau hasaamudau mahasaa modamaanau / suguu suputrau sugRhau taraatho jiivaav uSaso vibhaatiiH /43/ navaM vasaanaH surabhiH suvaasaa udaagaaM jiiva uSaso vibhaatiiH / aaNDaat patatriivaamukSi vizvasmaad enasas pari /44/ zumbhanii dyaavaapRthivii antisumne mahivrate / aapaH sapta susruvur deviis taa no muncantv aMhasaH /45/ vivaaha suukta: AV 14.2.1-75: (46-50) suuryaayai devebhyo mitraaya varuNaaya ca / ye bhuutasya pracetasas tebhya idam akaraM namaH /46/ ya Rte cid abhizriSaH puraa jatrubhya aatRdaH / saMdhaataa saMdhiM maghavaa puruuvasur niSkartaa vihrutaM punaH /47/ apaasmat tama ucchatu niilaM pizangam uta lohitaM yat / nirdahanii yaa pRSaataky asmin taaM sthaaNaav adhy aa sajaami /48/ yaavatiiH kRtyaa upavaasane yaavanto raajno varuNasya paazaaH / vyRddhayo yaa asamRddhayo yaa asmin taa sthaaNaav adhi saadayaami /49/ yaa me priyatamaa tanuuH saa me bibhaaya vaasasaH / tasyaagre tvaM vanaspate niiviM kRNuSva maa vayaM riSaama /50/ vivaaha suukta: AV 14.2.1-75: (51-55) ye antaa yaavatiiH sico ya otavo ye ca tantavaH / vaaso yat patniibhir utaM tan naH syonam upa spRzaat /51/ uzatiiH kanyalaa imaaH pitRlokaat patiM yatiiH / ava diikSaam asRkSata svaahaa /52/ bRhaspatinaavasRSTaam vizve devaa adhaarayan / varco goSu praviSTaM yat tenemaaM saM sRjaamasi /53/ bRhaspatinaavasRSTaam vizve devaa adhaarayan / tejo goSu praviSTaM yat tenemaaM saM sRjaamasi /54/ bRhaspatinaavasRSTaam vizve devaa adhaarayan / bhago goSu praviSTo yas tenemaaM saM sRjaamasi /55/ vivaaha suukta: AV 14.2.1-75: (56-60) bRhaspatinaavasRSTaam vizve devaa adhaarayan / yazo goSu praviSTaM yat tenemaaM saM sRjaamasi /56/ bRhaspatinaavasRSTaam vizve devaa adhaarayan / payo goSu praviSTaM yat tenemaaM saM sRjaamasi /57/ bRhaspatinaavasRSTaam vizve devaa adhaarayan / raso goSu praviSTo yas tenemaaM saM sRjaamasi /58/ yadiime kezino janaa gRhe te samanartiSuu rodena kRNvanto agham / agniS Tvaa tasmaad enasaH savitaa ca pra muncataam /59/ vivaaha suukta: AV 14.2.1-75: (61-65) iyaM naary upa bruute puulyaany aavapantikaa / diirghaayur astu me patir jiivaati zaradaH zatam /63/ ihemaav indra saM nuda cakravaakeva daMpatii / prajayainau svastakau vizvam aayur vyaznutaam /64/ yad aasandyaam upadhaane yad vopavaasane kRtam / vivaahe kRtyaaM yaaM cakrur aasnaane taaM ni dadhmasi /65/ vivaaha suukta: AV 14.2.1-75: (66-70) yad duSkRtaM yac chamalaM vivaahe vahatau ca yat / tat saMbhalasya kambale mRjmahe duritaM vayam /66/ kRtrimaH kankataH zatadanya eSaH / apaasyaaH kezyaM malam apa ziirSaNyaM likhaat /68/ angaad angaad vayam asyaa apa vakSmaM ni dadhmasi / tan maa praapat pRthiviiM mota devaant divaM maa praapad urv antarikSam / apo maa praapan malam etad agne yamaM maa praapat pitRRMz ca sarvaan /69/ saM tvaa nahyaami payasaa pRthivyaaH saM tvaa nahyaami payasauSadhiinaam / saM tvaa nahyaami prajayaa dhanena saa saMnaddhaa sanuhi vaajamemam /70/ vivaaha suukta: AV 14.2.1-75: (71-75) amo 'ham asmi saa tvam saamaaham asmy Rk tvaM dyaur ahaM pRthivii tvam / taav iha saM bhavaava prajaam aa janayaavahai /71/ janiyanti naav agravaH putriyanti sudaanavaH / ariSTaasuu sacevahi bRhate vaajasaataye /72/ ye pitaro vadhuudarzaa imaM vahatum aagaman / te asyai vadhvai saMpatnyai prajaavac charma yacchantu /73/ yedaM puurvaagan razanaayamaanaa prajaam asyai draviNaM ceha dattvaa / taaM vahantv agatasyaanu panthaaM viraaD iyaM suprajaa atyajaiSiit /74/ pra budhyasva subudhaa budhyamaanaa diirthaayutvaaya zatazaaradaaya / gRhaan gaccha gRhapatnii yathaaso diirghaM ta aayuH savitaa kRNotu /75/ vivaaha txt. KauzS 75-79. (v., a.) vivaaha txt. ZankhGS 1.5-18. (v., a.) vivaaha txt. AzvGS 1.5.1-8.15. vivaaha txt. KausGS 1.1.8-11.5. vivaaha txt. GobhGS 2.1.1-5.7. (v., a.) 3.4.2-5 vadhuulakSaNa. vivaaha txt. KhadGS 1.3.1-4.14. vivaaha txt. JaimGS 1.20-22 [19,10-24,2]. vivaaha txt. ManGS 1.7.3-14.15. (v., a.) vivaaha txt. VarGS 10.1-15.28. vivaaha txt. KathGS 14-29. (v., a.) vivaaha txt. BodhGS 1.1.13-7.21. vivaaha txt. BharGS 1.11-20. vivaaha txt. ApGS 1.2.12-6.12, 8.17-22 (7.1-16 the first sthaaliipaaka, 7.17-18 paarvaNahoma, 7.19-22 saayaMpraatarhoma) vivaaha txt. HirGS 1.6.1-7.34. (v., a.) vivaaha txt. AgnGS 1.5.1-5 [25-34] (mantra), 1.6.1-3 [34-40]. vivaaha txt. VaikhGS 3.1-8 [36,1-41,18] (3.6 [40,1] offerings on the new and full moon days, [40,1-3] saayaMpraatarhoma, [40,3-8] on the domestic fire, 3.7 [41,18-42,5] vaizvadeva. vivaaha txt. ParGS 1.4.5-11.10. (v., a.) vivaaha txt. AzvGPA 6-8 [239,11-242,11]. vivaaha txt. AzvGPZ 1.21-24. 21: kanyaavaraNaadi; 22: vivaahaprayoga; 23: parasparaavalokanam; 24 akSataaropaNaadi. vivaaha txt. BodhGPbhS 1.7.1-16. vivaaha txt. BodhGZS 2.3.1-9. kanyaavaraNa. vivaaha txt. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.15-38. vivaaha txt. ApDhS 2.5.11.12-2.5.12.4. vivaaha txt. BaudhDhS 1.11.20.1-21.3. vivaaha txt. GautDhS 4.1-15. vivaaha txt. viSNu smRti 24. vivaaha txt. manu smRti 3.4-44. vivaaha txt. laghuhaariitasmRti 4 [182,18-22] vivaaha txt. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.51-89. vivaaha txt. mbh 13.44-46 vivaahadharmas. vivaaha txt. agni puraaNa 154.1-19. vivaaha txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.182 caturNaam aazramaaNaaM pRthakpRthagdharmavarNana, brahmacaryadharmavivaahavidhi. vivaaha txt. narasiMha puraaNa 58.40-44. vivaaha txt. saura puraaNa 17.41-44. vivaaha txt. skanda puraaNa 4.38 aSTavidhavivaahavarNana. vivaaha txt. viSNu puraaNa 3.10 (... bhaaryaapaaNigrahaNavicaara, ... ). vivaaha txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.87. vivaaha praayazcitta in cases of various accidents of the bride. BodhGS 4.1.9-11: when kanyaa falls down, when she becomes rajasvalaa, and when she shows azru. vivaaha contents. KauzS 75-79: 75.1 title of the chapter, 75.2-5 times of the performace, 75.6 offerings by using AV 14.1.1-16 and 23-24, 75.7 a rite to obtain husband, 75.8-9 a wooer is sent out to the bride, 75.10-11 valiika grasses are set on fire and the wooer spreads puulyas as his seat, 75.12 a guard of the bride is sent forth, 75.13-21 water to be used to bathe the bride is fetched from a river, 75.22 an offering to aryaman when the wooer enters the house, 75.23-27 the bride is bathed, 76.1-3 the bride is rubbed dry with a garment which is carried to the woods and hung on a tree, 76.4 the bride is put on a garment, 76.5-6 the hair of the bride is combed, 76.7 the bride is girded with a yoktra, 76.8-9 a madughamaNi is tied on the ring finger, 76.10-14 the bride is washed with water flowing through the yugatardman, 76.15-18 the bride stands on a stone, 76.19 the bridegroom seizes the hand of the bride, 76.20 the bride leads the bride around the fire, 76.21-24 saptapadii, vivaaha contents. KauzS 75-79: 76.25-27 the feet of the bride is washed by her friend, 76.28-30 the yoktra of the bride is ungirded, 76.31 fragrant powders are applied to the head of the bride, 76.32-33 the bride is raised from the talpa, 76.33 the bride starts, 76.1-15 prayaaNa, 77.16 the bride sprinkles the house of her husband, 77.17-19 the bride is caused to step on a stone, 77.20-21 the bridegroom and the bride enter the new house, 77.22-23 the bridegroom leads the bride around the fire, 78.1-6 the hide of a red ox is placed and the bride sits on it, 78.7-9 a brahmin boy is placed on the lap of the bride, 78.10-13 the rest of the offerings is poured down on the head of the bride and groom, in the water and in the anjali of them, 78.14-5 the pair eats the rest of the offerings and others, 79.1 praatarhoma for three days, 79.2 the two anoint one another's eyes, 79.3-12 the bride and gridegroom embrace one another on the talpa, vivaaha contents. KauzS 75-79: 79.13 the bridegroom causes the bride to put on a garment, 79.14-15 the hairs of the bride are parted and bound for three nights, 79.16 (praayazcitta-) offerings by usings two suuktas, 79.17-19 zulka is paid in cows, 79.20-27 treatment of the vaadhuuya garment: it is carried out to a tree which is covered by it; after bathing the husband clothes his wife in it and they come back, 79.28 when the direction is not known, 79.29 a cow is dakSiNaa, 79.30 praayazcitta when the bride cries at the departure from her house, 79.31-33 three kinds of marriage. vivaaha vidhi. KauzS 75-79 (75.1-13) atha vivaahaH /1/ uurdhvaM kaarttikyaa aa vaizaakhyaaH /2/ yaathaakaamii vaa /3/ citraapakSaM tu varjayet /4/ maghaasu hanyante gaavaH phalguniiSu vyuhyata iti (AV 14.1.13cd) vijnaayate mangalaM ca /5/ satyenottabhitaa puurvaaparam ity (AV 14.1.1-16; AV 14.1.23-24) upadadhiita /6/ pativedanaM (AV 2.36) ca /7/ yuvaM bhagam iti (AV 14.1.31a) saMbhalaM saanucaraM prahiNoti /8/ brahmaNaspata iti (AV 14.1.31c) brahmaaNam /9/ tadvivRhaac chankamaano nizi kumaariikulaad valiikaany aadiipya /10/ devaa agra iti (AV 14.2.32-36) pancabhiH sakRt puulyaany aavaapayati /11/ anRkSaraa iti (AV 14.1.34a) kumaariipaalaM prahiNoti /12/ udaahaarasya pratihiteSur agrato jaghanato brahmaa /13/ vivaaha vidhi. KauzS 75-79 (75.14-26) yo anidhma ity (AV 14.1.37) apsu logaM pravidhyati /14/ idam aham ity (AV 14.1.38a) apohya /15/ yo bhadra ity (AV 14.1.38c) anviipam udacya /16/ aasyai braahmaNaa iti (AV 14.1.39a) prayacchati /17/ aavrajataam agrato brahmaa jaghanato 'dhijyadhanvaa /18/ baahyataH plakSodumbarasyottarato 'gneH zaakhaayaam aasajati /19/ tenodakaarthaan kurvanti /20/ tataz caanvaasecanam anyena /21/ antar upaatiityaaryamaNam iti (AV 14.1.17) juhoti /22/ pra tvaa muncaamiiti (AV 14.1.19) veSTaM vicRtati /23/ uzatiir ity (AV 14.2.52) etayaa trir aadhaapayati /24/ saptabhir (AV 14.2.52-58) uSNaaH saMpaatavatiiH karoti /25/ yad aasandyaam iti (AV 14.2.65) puurvayor uttarasyaaM sraktyaaM tiSThantiim aaplaavayati /26/ vivaaha vidhi. KauzS 75-79 (75.27-76.9) yac ca varco yathaa sindhur ity (AV 14.1.35; AV 14.1.43) utkraantaam anyenaavasincati /27/ yad duSkRtam iti (AV 14.2.66) vaasasaangaani pramRjya kumaariipaalaaya prayacchati /76.1/ tumbaradaNDena pratipaadya nirvrajet /2/ tad vana aasajati /3/ yaa akRntaMs tvaSTaa vaasa ity (AV 14.1.45; AV 14.1.53) ahatenaacchaadayati /4/ kRtrima iti (AV 14.2.68) zatadataiSiikena kankatena sakRt pralikhya /5/ kRtayaamam ity avasRjati /6/ aazaasaanaa saM tvaa nahyaamiity (AV 14.1.42; AV 14.2.70) ubhayataHpaazena yoktreNa saMnahyati /7/ iyaM viirun (madhujaataa madhunaa tvaa khanaamasi / madhor adhi prajaataasi saa no madhumatas kRdhi) iti (AV 1.34.1) madughamaNiM laakSaaraktena suutreNa vigrathyaanaamikaayaaM badhnaati /8/ antato ha maNir bhavati baahyo granthiH /9/ vivaaha vidhi. KauzS 75-79 (76.10-20) bhagas tveta iti (AV 14.1.20) hastegRhya nirNayati /10/ zaakhaayaaM yugam aadhaaya dakSiNato 'nyo dhaarayati /11/ dakSiNasyaaM yugadhury uttarasmin yugatardmani darbheNa vigrathya zaM ta iti (AV 14.1.40) lalaaTe hiraNyaM saMstabhya japati /12/ tardma samayaavasincati /13/ upagRhyottarato 'gner angaad angaad iti (AV 14.2.69) ninayati /14/ syonam iti (AV 14.1.47a) zakRtpiNDe 'zmaanaM nidadhaati /15/ tam aatiSThety (AV 14.1.47c) aasthaapya /16/ iyaM naariiti (AV 14.2.63) dhruvaaM tiSThantiiM puulyaany aavaapayati /17/ trir avicchindatiiM caturthiiM kaamaaya /18/ yenaagnir iti (AV 14.1.48) paaNiM graahayati /19/ aryamNa ity (AV 14.1.39c) agniM triH pariNayati /20/ vivaaha vidhi. KauzS 75-79 (76.21-24) sapta saryaadaaH (kavayas tatakSus taasaam id ekaam abhyaMhuro gaat / aayor ha skambha upamasya niiDe pathaaM visarge dharuNeSu tasthau /6/ )ity (AV 5.1.6) uttarato 'gneH sapta lekhaa likhati praacyaH /21/ taasu padaany utkraamayati /22/ iSe tvaa sumangali prajaavati susiima iti prathamam /23/ uurje tvaa raayaspoSaaya tvaa saubhaagyaaya tvaa saamraajyaaya tvaa saMpade tvaa jiivaatave tvaa sumangali prajaapati susiima iti saptamaM sakhaa saptapadii bhaveti /24/ vivaaha vidhi. KauzS 75-79 (76.25-33) aaroha talpaM bhagas tatakSeti (AV 14.2.31; AV 14.1.60) talpa upavezayati /25/ upaviSTaayaaH suhRt paadau prakSaalayati /26/ prakSaalyamaanaav anumantrayate / imau paadau subhagau suzevau saubhaagyaaya kRNutaaM no aghaaya / prakSaalyamaanau subhagau supatnyaaH prajaaM pazuun diirgham aayuz ca dhattaam iti /27/ ahaM viSyaami pra tvaa muncaamiiti (AV 14.1.57-58) yoktraM vicRtati /28/ aparasmin bhRtyaaH saMrabhante /29/ ye jayanti te baliiyaaMsa eva manyante /30/ bRhaspatineti (AV 14.2.53) sarvasurabhicuurNaany Rcarcaa kaampiilapalaazena muurdhny aavapati /31/ udyacchadhvaM bhagas tatakSaabhraatRghniim ity (AV 14.1.59, 60, 62) ekaikayotthaapayati /32/ pratitiSTheti (AV 14.2.15) pratiSThaapayati /33/ vivaaha vidhi. KauzS 75-79 (77.1-15) sukiMzukaM rukmaprastaraNam iti (AV 14.1.61, AV 14.2.30) yaanam aarohayati /1/ emaM panthaaM brahmaaparam ity (AV 14.2.8; AV 14.1.64) agrato brahmaa prapadyate /2/ maa vidann anRkSaa adhvaanam ity (AV 14.2.11; AV 14.1.34) uktam /3/ yedaM puurveti (AV 14.2.74) tenaanyasyaamuuDhaayaaM vaadhuuyasya dazaaM catuSpathe dakSiNair abhitiSThati /4/ sa ced ubhayoH zubhakaamo bhavati suuryaayai devebhya ity (AV 14.2.46) etaam RcaM japati /5/ samRcchata svapatho 'navayantaH susiimakaamaav ubhe viraajaav ubhe suprajasaav ity atikramayato 'ntaraa brahmaaNam /6/ ya Rte cid abhizriSa iti (AV 14.2.47) yaanaM saMprokSya viniSkaarayati /7/ saa mandasaaneti (AV 14.2.6) tiirthe logaM pravidhyati /8/ idaM su ma iti (AV 14.2.9) mahaavRkSeSu japati /9/ sumangaliir iti (AV 14.2.28) vadhviikSiiH prati japati /10/ yaa oSadhaya iti (AV 14.2.7) mantrokteSu /11/ ye pitara iti (AV 14.2.73) zmazaaneSu /12/ prabudhyasveti (AV 14.2.75) suptaaM prabodhayet /13/ saMkaazayaamiiti (AV 14.2.12) gRhasaMkaaze japati /14/ ud va uurmir iti (AV 14.2.16) yaanaM saMprokSya vimocayati /15/ (prayaaNa) vivaaha vidhi. KauzS 75-79 (77.16-23) uttiSTheti (AV 14.2.19) patnii zaalaaM saMprokSati /16/ syonam iti (AV 14.1.47ab) dakSiNato valiikaanaaM zakRtpiNDe 'zmaanaM nidadhaati /17/ tasyopari madhyamapalaaze sarpiSi catvaari duurvaagraaNi /18/ tam aatiSThety (AV 14.1.47cd) aasthaapya /19/ sumangalii prataraNiiha priyaM maa hiMsiSTaM brahmaaparam ti (AV 14.2.26; AV 14.1.21; AV 14.1.63-64) pratyRcaM prapaadayati /20/ suhRt puurNakaMsena pratipaadayati /21/ aghoracakSur ity (AV 14.2.17) agniM triH pariNayati /22/ yadaa gaarhapatyaM suuryaayai devebhya iti (AV 14.2.20; AV 14.2.46) mantroktebhyo namaskurvantiim anumantrayate /23/ vivaaha vidhi. KauzS 75-79 (78.1-9) zarma varmeti (AV 14.2.21) rohitacarmaaharantam /1/ carma copastRNiithanety (AV 14.2.22b) upastRNantam /2/ yaM balbajam iti (AV 14.2.22a) balbajaM nyasyantam /3/ upa stRNiihiity (AV 14.2.23ab) upastRNantam /4/ tad aarohatv ity (AV 14.2.22c) aarohayati /5/ tatropavizyety (AV 14.2 23c) upavezayati /6/ dakSiNottaram upasthaM kurute /7/ sujyaiSThya iti (AV 14.2.24d) kalyaaNanaamaanaM braahmaNaayanam upastha upavezayati /8/ vitiSThantaam iti (AV 14.2.25) pramadanaM pramaayotthaapayati /9/ vivaaha vidhi. KauzS 75-79 (78.10) tena bhuutena (haviSaayam aa pyaayataaM punaH / jaayaaM yaam asmaa aavaakSus taaM rasenaabhi vardhataam /1/ abhi vardhataaM payasaabhir raaSTreNa vardhataam / rayyaa sahasravarcasemau staam anupakSitau /2/ tvaSTaa jaayaam ajanayat tvaSTaasyai tvaaM patim / tvaSTaa sahasram aayuuMSi diirgham aayuH kRNotu vaam /3/) (AV 6.78.1-3) tubhyam agre (AV 14.2.1-5) zumbhanii (AV 14.2.45) agnir janavin mahyaM jaayaam imaam adaat somo vasuvin mahyaM jaayaam imaam adaat puuSaa jaativin mahyaM jaayaam imaam adaad indraH sahiiyaan mahyaM jaayaam imaam adaad agnaye janavide svaahaa somaaya vasuvide svaahaa puuSNe jaativide svaahendraaya sahiiyase svaahety aagacchataH (aagatasya naama gRhNaamy aayataH / indrasya vRtraghno vanve vaasavasya zatakratoH /1/ yena suuryaaM saavitriim azvinohatuH pathaa / tena maam abraviid bhago jaayaam aa vahataad iti /2/ yas te 'nkuzo vasudaano bRhann indra hiraNyayaH / tenaa janiiyate jaayaaM mahyaM dhehi zaciipate /3/) (AV 6.82.1-3) /10/ vivaaha vidhi. KauzS 75-79 (78.11-16) savitaa prasavaanaam (adhipatiH saa maavatu / asmin brahmaNy asmin karmaNy asyaaM purodhaayaam asyaaM pratiSThaayaam asyaaM cittyaam aakuutyaam asyaam aaziSy asyaaM devahuutyaaM svaahaa) iti (AV 5.24.1) muurdhnoH saMpaataan aanayati /11/ udapaatra uttaraan /12/ zumbhanyaa(AV 14.2.45) anjalyor ninayati /13/ tena bhuutena (haviSaayam aa pyaayataaM punaH / jaayaaM yaam asmaa aavaakSus taaM rasenaaabhi vardhataam //) iti (AV 6.78.1) samazanam /14/ rasaan aazayati sthaaliipaakaM ca /15/ yavaanaam aajyamizraaNaaM puurNaanjaliM juhoti /16/ vivaaha vidhi. KauzS 75-79 (79.1-3) sapta maryaadaaH (kavayas tatakSus taasaam id ekaam abhy aMhuro gaat / aayor ha skambha upamasya niiDe pathaaM visarge dharuNeSu tasthau //) iti (AV 5.1.6) tisRNaaM praatar aavapate /1/ akSyau nau (madhusaMkaaze aniikaM nau samanjanam / antaH kRNuSva maaM hRdi mana in nau sahaasati //) iti (AV 7.36.1) samaanjaate /2/ mahiim uu Su (maataraM suvrataanaam Rtasya patniim avase havaamahe / tuvikSatraam ajarantiim uruuciiM suzarmaaNam aditiM supraNiitim //) iti (AV 7.6.2) talpam aalambhayati /3/ vivaaha vidhi. KauzS 75-79 (79.4-10) aaroha talpam ity (AV 14.2.31) aarohayati /4/ tatropavizyety (AV 14.2.23cd) upavezayati /5/ devaa agra iti (AV 14.2.32) saMvezayati /6/ abhi tvaa (manujaatena dadhaami mama vaasasaa / yathaaso mama kevalo naanyaasaaM kiirtayaaz cana //) ity (AV 7.37.1) abhichaadayati /7/ saM pitaraav iti (AV 14.2.37) samaavezayati /8/ ihemaav iti (AV 14.2.64) triH saMnudati /9/ madughamaNim aukSe 'paniiyeyaM viirun (madhujaataa madhunaa tvaa khanaamasi / madhor adhi prajaataasi saa no madhumatas kRdhi /1/ jihvaayaa agre madhu me jihvaamuule madhuulakam / mamed aha krataav aso mama cittam upaayasi /2/ madhuman me nikramaNaM madhuman me paraayaNam / vaacaa vadaami madhumad bhuuyaasaM madhusaMdRzaH /3/ madhor asmi madhutaro madughaan madhumattaraH / maam it kila tvaM vanaaH zaakhaaM madhumatiim iva /4/ pari tvaa paritatnunekSuNaagaam avidviSe / yathaa maaM kaaminy aso yathaa man naapagaa asaH /5/) iti (AV 1.34.1-5) amo 'ham iti (AV 14.2.71-72) saMspRzataH /10/ vivaaha vidhi. KauzS 75-79 (79.11-15) brahma jajnaanaM (prathamaM purastaad vi siimataH suruco vena aavaH / sa budhnyaa upamaa asya viSThaaH sataz ca yonim asataz ca vi vaH //) ity (AV 4.1.1) anguSThena vyacaskaroti /11/ syonaad yoner ity (AV 14.2.43) utthaapayati /12/ paridhaapaniiyaabhyaam (AV 14.1.45; AV 14.1.53) ahatenaacchaadayati /13/ bRhaspatir iti (AV 14.1.55-56) zaSpeNaabhighaarya vriihiyavaabhyaam abhinidhaaya darbhapinjuulyaa siimantaM vicRtati /14/ zaNazakalena pariveSTya tisro raatriiH prati suptaaste /15/ vivaaha vidhi. KauzS 75-79 (79.16-24) anuvaakaabhyaam (AV 14.1-2) anvaarabdhaabhyaam upadadhiita /16/ ihed asaathety (AV 14.1.32) etayaa zulkam apaakRtya /17/ dvaabhyaaM nivartayatiiha mama raadhyataam atra taveti /18/ yathaa vaa manyante /19/ paraa dehiiti (AV 14.1.25) vaadhuuyaM dadatam anumantrayate /20/ devair dattam iti (AV 14.2.41) pratigRhNaati /21/ apaasmat tama iti (AV 14.2.48) sthaaNaav aasajati /22/ yaavatiiH kRtyaa iti (AV 14.2.49) vrajet /23/ yaa me priyatameti (AV 14.2.50) vRkSaM praticchaadayati /24/ vivaaha vidhi. KauzS 75-79 (79.25-33) zumbhanyaa (AV 14.2.45) aaplutya /25/ ye antaraa ity (AV 14.2.51) aacchaadayati /26/ navaM vasaana ity (AV 14.2.44) aavrajati /27/ puurvaaparaM yatra naadhigacched brahmaaparam iti (AV 14.1.64) kuryaat /28/ gaur dakSiNaa pratiivaahaH /29/ jiivaM rudanti yadiime kezina iti (AV 14.1.46; AV 14.2.59) juhoti /30/ eSa sauryo vivaahaH /31/ brahmaaparam iti (AV 14.1.64) braahmyaH /32/ aavRtaH praajaapatyaaH praajaapatyaaH /33/ vivaaha contents. ZankhGS 1.5.5-18.5: 5.5 time of the vivaaha, 5.6-10 lakSaNas of the bride, 6.1-4 the varakas come, 6.5-6 when both sides agree, they touch a puurNapaatrii and the aacaarya puts it on the head of the bride, (7.1-10.9 prescribes the prakRti of the gRhya rite), 11.1-3 the bride takes a bath and puts on a new red vaasas, 11.4 aajyaahutis to various deities while the bride sits to the west of the fire, 11.5 four or eight women, who are not widows, dance four times, 11.6-7 those deities and vaizravaNa and iizaana are worshipped for the bridegroom, 12.1-2 the bridegroom come to the house of the bride, 12.3 the bridegroom gives a vaasas to the bride, 12.4-5 aanjana, 12.6 a zalalii is given to the bride, 12.7 a mirror is given her, 12.8-9 a pratisara and madhuuka flowers are tied to her, 12.10 two maadhuparkikii cows, 12.11-13 offerings with the mahaavyaahRtis, vivaaha contents. ZankhGS 1.5.5-18.5: 13.1 her father or brother offers aajya? on her head, 13.2-4 the bridegroom seizes the hand of the bride, 13.5-9 pradakSiNa of the stheyaa water, 13.10-12 the bride steps on a stone, 13.13 the bridegroom leads the bride around the fire, 14 he gives a second garment, 13.15-14.1 laajas are offered by the bride, 14.2-4 the acts from the azmakramaNa to the laajahoma are repeated three times or four times, 14.5-7 seven steps, 14.8-9 the pair is sprinkled with water, 14.10-17 dakSiNaa, vivaaha contents. ZankhGS 1.5.5-18.5: 15.1-2 mantras recited when the bride leaves her house, 15.3-8 a ratha is prepared, 15.9-12 if any part of the ratha is broken, 15.13 the bride mounts the ratha, 15.14-21 on the way to the house of the bridegroom, 15.22 the bride arrives at the house of the bridegroom, 16.1-7 zaantis of the bride, 16.8-11 a boy is placed in the lap of the bride, 16.12 all enter the house, 17.1 the pair eats dadhi, 17.2-4 the husband shows the polar-star to his wife, 17.5-9 tryahavrata, 7.10 a journey is not allowed for ten days, 18.1-5 caturthiikarma: offerings of sthaaliipaaka. vivaaha vidhi. ZankhGS 1.5.5-18.5 (5.5-6.4) udagayana aapuuryamaaNapakSe puNyaahe kumaaryai paaNiM gRhNiiyaad /5.5/ yaa lakSaNasaMpannaa syaad /6/ yasyaa abhyaatmam angaani syuH /7/ samaaH kezaantaa /8/ aavartaav api yasyai syaataaM pradakSiNau griivaayaaM /9/ SaD viiraan janayiSyatiiti vidyaat /10/ jaayaam upagrahiiSyamaaNo 'nRkSaraa iti (RV 10.85.23) varakaan gacchato 'numantrayate /6.1/ abhigamane puSpaphalayavaan aadaayodakumbhaM ca /2/ ayam ahaM bho3 iti triH procya /3/ udite praaGmukhaaH gRhyaaH pratyaGmukhaa aavahamaanaa gotranaamaany anukiirtayantaH kanyaaM varayanty /4/ vivaaha vidhi. ZankhGS 1.5.5-18.5 (6.5-7.5) ubhayato rucite puurNapaatriim abhimRzanti puSpaakSataphalayavahiraNyamizraam anaadhRSTam asy anaadhRSTaM devaanaam ojo 'nabhizasty abhizastipaa anabhizastenyam anjasaa satyam upa geSaH suvite maa dhaa ity /5/ aa naH prajaam iti (RV 10.85.43) kanyaayaa aacaarya utthaaya muurdhani karoti prajaaM tvayi dadhaami pazuuMs tvayi dadhaami tejo brahmavarcasaM tvayi dadhaamiiti /6.6/ pratizrute juhoti /7.1/ caturasraM gomayena sthaNDilam upalipya /2/ puurvayor vidizor dakSiNaaM praaciiM pitrya /3/ uttaraaM daive /4/ praaciim evaika /5/ vivaaha vidhi. ZankhGS 1.5.5-18.5 (7.6-12) udaksaMsthaaM madhye lekhaaM likhitvaa /6/ tasyai dakSiNata upariSTaad uurdhvaam ekaaM madhya ekaam uttarata ekaaM /7/ taa bhyukSya /8/ agniM pra Nayaami manasaa zivenaayam astu saMgamano vasuunaam / maa no hiMsiiH sthaviraM maa kumaaraM zaM no bhava dvipade zaM catuSpada ity agniM praNiiya /9/ tuuSNiiM vaa /10/ pradakSiNam agneH samantaat paaNinaa sodakena triH pramaarSTi tat samuuhanam ity aacakSate /11/ sakRd apasavyaM pitre /7.12/ vivaaha vidhi. ZankhGS 1.5.5-18.5 (8.1-13) atha paristaraNaM /1/ praagagraiH kuzaiH paristRNaati trivRt pancavRd vaa /2/ purastaat prathamam atha pazcaad atha pazcaan /3/ muulaany agraiH pracchaadayati /4/ sarvaaz caavRto dakSiNataHprav\rttaya udaksaMsthaa bhavanti /5/ dakSiNato brahmaaNaM pratiSTaapya bhuur bhuvaH svar iti /6/ sumanobhir alaMkRtya /7/ uttarataH praNiitaaH praNiiya ko vaH pra Nayatiiti /8/ savyena kuzaan aadaaya dakSiNenaapanauti /9/ dakSiNaM jaanv aacya /10/ savyaM pitrye /11/ naajyaahutiSu nityaM paristaraNaM /12/ nityaahutiSu ceti maaNDuukeyaH /13/ vivaaha vidhi. ZankhGS 1.5.5-18.5 (8.14-23) kuzataruNe asiSame avicchinnaagre anantargarbhe praadezena maapayitvaa kuzena chinatti pavitre stha iti /14/ dve triiNi vaa bhavanti /15/ praagagre dhaarayan vaiSNavyaav ity abhyukSya /16/ kuzataruNaabhyaaM pradakSiNam agniM triH paryukSya /17/ mahiinaaM payo 'siity aajyasthaaliim aadaaya /18/ iSe tvety abhizritya /19/ uurje tvety udag udvaasyo /20/ udagagre pavitre dhaarayann anguSThaabhyaaM copakaniSThikaabhyaaM cobhayataH pratigRhyordhvaagre prahve kRtvaajye pratyasyati savituS Tvaa prasava ut punaaMy acchidreNa pavitreNa vasoH suuryasya razmibhir /21/ ity aajyasaMskaaraH sarvatra /22/ naasaMskRtena juhuyaat /23/ vivaaha vidhi. ZankhGS 1.5.5-18.5 (8.24-9.7) sruve caapaH savitur va iti /24/ taaH praNiiTaaH prokSaNiiz ca /8.25/ sruvaH paatram /9.1/ arthalakSaNagrahaNam /2/ savyena kuzaan aadaaya dakSiNena muule sruvaM viSNor hasto 'siiti /3/ sruvenaajyaahutiir juhoty / uttaraazcaardhaad agner aarabhyaavicchinnaM dakSiNato juhoti tvam agne pramatir iti (RV 1.31.10) /5/ dakSiNapazcaardhaad agner aarabhyaavicchinnam uttarato juhoti yasyeme himavanta ity (RV 10.121.4) /6/ aagneyam uttaram aajyabhaagaM saumyaM dakSiNam /7/ vivaaha vidhi. ZankhGS 1.5.5-18.5 (9.8-12) madhye 'nyaa aahutayo /8/ agnir janitaa sa me 'muuM jaayaaM dadaatu svaahaa, somo janimaant sa maamuyaa janimantaM karotu svaahaa, puuSaa jnaatimaant sa maamuSyai pitraa maatraa bhraatRbhir jnaatimantaM karotu svaaheti /9/ naajyaahutiSu nityaav aajyabhaagau sviSTakRc ca /10/ nityaahutiSu ceti maaNDuukeyo /11/ mahaavyaahRtisarvapraayazcittapraajaapatyaantaram etad aavaapasthaanam /12/ vivaaha vidhi. ZankhGS 1.5.5-18.5 (9.13-19) aajye haviSi savye paaNau ye kuzaas taan dakSiNenaagre saMgRhya muule savyena teSaam agraM sruve samanakti madhyam aajyasthaalyaaM muulaM ca /13/ atha cet sthaaliipaakeSu srucy agraM madhyaM sruve muulaM aajyasthaalyaaM /14/ taan anuprahRtyaagner vaaso 'siiti /15/ tisraH samidho 'bhyaadhaaya /16/ yathoktaM paryukSaNam /17/ anaamnaatamantraasv aadiSTadevataasv amuSyai svaahaamuSyai svaaheti juhuyaat svaahaakaareNa zuddhena /18/ vyaakhyaataH pratizrute homakalpaH /19/ vivaaha vidhi. ZankhGS 1.5.5-18.5 (10.1-9) prakRtir bhuutikarmaNaaM /1/ sarvaasaaM caajyaahutiinaaM /2/ zaakhaapazuunaaM /3/ carupaakayajnaanaaM ca /4/ ta ete 'prayaajaa ananuyaajaa anilaa anigadaa asaamidheniikaaz ca sarve paakayajnaa bhavanti /5/ tad api zlokaaH /6/ huto 'gnihotrahomenaahuto balikarmaNaa / prahutaH pitRkarmaNaa praazito braahmaNe hutaH /7/ anuurdhvajnur vyuulhajaanur juhuyaat sarvadaa haviH / na hi baahyahutaM devaaH pratigRhNanti karhi cit /8/ raudraM tu raakSasaM pitryam aasuraM caabhicaarikam / uktvaa mantraM spRced apa aalabhyaatmaanam eva ca /10.9/ vivaaha vidhi. ZankhGS 1.5.5-18.5 (11.1-8) athaitaaM raatriiM zvas tRtiiyaaM vaa kanyaaM vakSyantiiti /1/ tasyaaM raatryaam atiite nizaakaale sarvauSadhiphalottamaiH surabhimizraiH saziraskaaM kanyaam aaplaavya /2/ raktam ahataM vaa vaasaH paridhaaya /3/ pazcaad agneH kanyaam upavezyaanvaarabdhaayaaM mahaavyaahRtibhir hutvaajyaahutiir juhoty agnaye somaaya prajaapataye mitraaya varuNaayendraayendraaNyai gandharvaaya bhagaaya puuSNe tvaSTre bRhaspataye raajne pratyaaniikaayeti /4/ catasro 'STau vaavidhavaaH zaakapiNDiibhiH surayaannena ca tarpayitvaa catur aanartanaM kuryur /5/ etaa eva devataaH puMso /6/ vaizravaNam iizaanaM ca /7/ ato braahmaNabhojanam /11.8/ vivaaha vidhi. ZankhGS 1.5.5-18.5 (12.1-6) snaataM kRtamangalaM varam avidhavaaH subhagaa yuvatyaH kumaaryai vezma prapaadayanti /1/ taasaam pratikuulaH syaad anyatraabhakSyapaatakebhyas /2/ taabhir anujnaato 'thaasyai vaasaH prayacchati raibhy aasiid iti (RV 10.85.6) /3/ cittir aa upabarhaNam ity (RV 10.85.7) aanjanakozam aadatte /4/ samanjantu vizve devaa iti (RV 10.85.47) samanjaniiyaa /5/ yatheyaM zaciiM vaavaataaM suputraaM ca yathaaditim / avidhavaaM caapaalaam evaM tvaam iha rakSataad imam iti dakSiNe paaNau zalaliiM trivRtaM dadaati /6/ vivaaha vidhi. ZankhGS 1.5.5-18.5 (12.7-12) ruupam-ruupam ity (RV 6.47.18) ity aadarzaM savye /7/ raktakRSNam aavikaM kSaumaM vaa trimaNiM pratisaraM jnaatayo 'syaa badhnanti niilalohitam iti (RV 10.85.28) /8/ madhumatiir oSadhiir iti (RV 4.57.3) madhuukaani badhnaati /9/ vivaahe gaam arhayitvaa gRheSu gaaM te maadhuparkikyau /10/ pazcaad agneH kanyaam upavezyaanvaarabdhaayaaM mahaavyaahRtibhis tisro juhoti /11/ samastaabhiz caturthiM pratiiyetaitasyaaM codanaayaam /12/ evam anaadeze sarveSu bhuutikarmasu purastaac copariSTaac caitaabhir eva juhuyaat /13/ vivaaha vidhi. ZankhGS 1.5.5-18.5 (13.1-4) saMraajnii zvazure bhaveti (RV 10.85.36) pitaa bhraataa vaasyagreNa muurdhani juhoti sruveNa vaa tiSThann aasiinaayaaH praaGmukhyaaH pratyaGmukhaH /1/ gRbhNaami te saubhagatvaaya hastam iti (RV 10.85.36) dakSiNena paaNinaa dakSiNaM paaNiM gRhNaati saanguSTham uttaanenottaanaM tiSThan aasiinaayaaH praaGmukhyaaH pratyaGmukhaH /2/ panca cottaraa japitvaa /3/ amo 'ham asmi saa tvaM saa tvam asy amo 'haM dyaur ahaM pRthivii tvam Rk tvam asi saamaaham, saa maam anuvrataa bhava, taav eha vi vahaavahai prajaaM pra janayaavahai / putraan vindaavahai bahuuMs te santu jaradaSTaya ity /4/ vivaaha vidhi. ZankhGS 1.5.5-18.5 (13.5-12) udakumbhaM navaM bhuur bhuvaH svar it puurayitvaa /5/ punnaamno vRkSasya sakSiiraant sapalaazaant sakuzaan opya /6/ hiraNyam iti caike /7/ taM brahmacaariNe vaagyataaya pradaaya /8/ praagudiicyaaM dizi taaH stheyaaH pradakSiNaa bhavanty /9/ azmaanaM cottarata upasthaapya /10/ ehi suunariity utthaapya /11/ ehy azmaanam aa tiSThataazmeva tvaM sthiraa bhava / abhi tiSTha pRtanyataH sahasva pRtanaayata iti dakSiNena prapadenaazmaanaM aakramayya /12/ vivaaha vidhi. ZankhGS 1.5.5-18.5 (13.13-14.4) pradakSiNam agniM paryaaNiiya /13/ tenaiva mantreNa dvitiiyaM vasanaM pradaaya /14/ laajaaJ chamiipalaazamizraan pitaa bhraataa vaa syaad anjalaav aavapaty /15/ upastaraNaabhighaaraNapratyabhighaaraNaM caajyena /16/ taan juhoti /13.17/ iyaM naary upa bruute laajaan aavapantikaa / zivaa jnaatibhyo bhuuyaasaM ciraM jiivatu me patiH svaaheti tiSThantii juhoti patir mantraM japaty /14.1/ azmakramaNaady evaM dvitiiyam /2/ evaM tRtiiyaM /tuuSNiiM kaamena caturthaM /4/ vivaaha vidhi. ZankhGS 1.5.5-18.5 (14.5-17) praagudiicyaaM dizi sapta padaani prakramayati /5/ iSa ekapady uurje dvipadii raayas poSaaya tripady aayobhavyaaya catuSpadii pazubhya pancapady RtubhyaH SaTpadii sakhaa saptapadii bhaveti /6/ taany adbhiH zamayaty /7/ aapohiSThiiyaabhis tisRbhiH (RV 10.9.1-3) stheyaabhir adbhir maarjayitvaa /8/ muurdhany abhiSicya /9/ gaaM dadaaniity aaha /10/ braahmaNebhyaH kiM cid dadyaat sarvatra sthaaliipaakaadiSu karmasu /11/ suuryaam viduSe vaadhuuyam /12/ gaur braahmaNasya varo /13/ graamo raajanyasya /14/ azvo vaizyasya /15/ adhirathaM zataM duhitRmate /16/ yaajnikebhyo 'zvaM dadaati /17/ vivaaha vidhi. ZankhGS 1.5.5-18.5 (15.1-8) pra tvaa muncaamiiti tRcaM (RV 10.85.24-26) gRhaat pratiSThamaanaayaaM /1/ jiivaM rudantiiti (RV 10.40.10) prarudantyaam /2/ atha rathaakSasyopaanjanaM patnii kurute 'kSann amiimadantety (RV 1.82.2) etayaa sarpiSaa /3/ zucii te cakre, dve te cakre iti caitaabhyaaM (RV 10.85.12, 16) cakrayoH puurvayaa puurvam uttarayottaram /4/ usrau ca /5/ khe rathasyety (RV 8.80.7) etayaa phalavato vRkSasya zamyaagarteSv ekaikaaM vayaaM nikhaaya /6/ nityaa vaabhimantrya /7/ athosrau yunjanti yuktas te astu dakSiNa iti dvaabhyaaM (RV 1.82.5-6) zukraav anaDvaahaav ity etenaardharcena (RV 10.85.10cd) yuktaav abhimantrya /8/ vivaaha vidhi. ZankhGS 1.5.5-18.5 (15.9-22) atha yadi rathaangaM viziiryeta chidyeta vaahitaagner gRhaan kanyaaM prapaadya /9/ abhi vyayasva khadirasyety etayaa (RV 3.53.19) pratidadhyaat /10/ tyaM cid azvam iti (RV 10.143.2) granthiM /11/ svasti no mimiitaam iti pancarcaM (RV 5.51.11-15) japati /12/ sukiMzukam iti (RV 10.85.20) ratham aarohantyaaM /13/ maa vidan paripanthina iti (RV 10.85.32) catuSpathe /14/ ye vadhva iti (RV 10.85.31) zmazaane /15/ vanaspate zatavalza iti vanaspataav ardharcaM (RV 3.8.11ab) japati /16/ sutraamaanam iti (RV 10.63.10) naavam aarohantyaam /17/ azmanvatiiti (RV 10.53.8) nadiiM tarantyaam /18/ api vaa yuktenaiva /19/ ud va uurmir ity (RV 3.33.13) agaadhe /20/ aprekSaNaM ca /21/ iha priyam iti sapta (RV 10.85.27ff.) gRhaan praaptaayaaH kRtaaH parihaapya /22/ vivaaha vidhi. ZankhGS 1.5.5-18.5 (16.1-4) aanaDuham ity uktam (ZankhZS 4.16.2) /1/ tasminn upavezyaanvaarabdhaayaaM patiz catasro juhoty /2/ agninaa devena pRthiviilokena lokaanaam Rgvedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa, vaayunaa devenaantarikSalokena devaanaaM yajurvedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa, suuryeNa devena dyaurlokena lokaanaaM saamavedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa, candreNa devena dizaaM lokena lokaanaaM brahmavedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa /3/ bhuur yaa te patighny alakSmii devaraghnii jaaraghniiM taaM karomy asau svaaheti vaa prathamayaa mahaavyaahRtyaa prathamopahitaa dvitiiyayaa dvitiiyaa tRtiiyayaa tRtiiyaa samastaabhiz caturthy /4/ vivaaha vidhi. ZankhGS 1.5.5-18.5 (16.5-12) aghoracakSur ity (RV 10.85.44) aajyalepena cakSuSii vimRjiita /5/ kayaa naz citra iti tisRbhiH (RV 4.31.1-3) kezaantaan abhimRzya /6/ uta tyaa daivyaa bhiSajeti catasro (RV 8.18.8-11) 'nudrutyaante svaahaakaareNa muurdhani saMsraavam /7/ atra haike kumaaram utsangam aanayanty ubhayataH sujaatam taa te yonim ity etayaa (ZankhGS 1.19.6) /8/ api vaa tuuSNiiM /9/ tasyaanjalau phalaani dattvaa puNyaahaM vaacayati /10/ puMsavatii ha bhavati /11/ ihaiva stam iti suuktazeSeNa (RV 10.85.42-47) gRhaan prapaadayanti /12/ vivaaha vidhi. ZankhGS 1.5.5-18.5 (17.1-10) dadhikraavNo akaariSam iti (RV 4.39.6) dadhi saMpibeyaataam /1/ vaagyataav aasiiyaataam aa dhruvadarzanaad /2/ astamite dhruvaM darzayati dhruvaidhi poSyaa mayiiti /3/ dhruvaM pazyaami prajaaM vindeyeti bruuyaat /4/ triraatraM brahmacaryaM careyaataam /5/ adhaH zayiiyaataam /6/ dadhyodanaM saMbhunjiiyaataaM pibataM ca tRpNutaM ceti tRcena (RV 8.35.10-12) /7/ saayaMpraatar vaivaahyam agniM paricareyaataam agnaye svaahaagnaye sviSTakRte svaaheti /8/ pumaaMsau mitraavaruNau puMaasaav azvinaav ubhau / pumaan indraz caagniz ca pumaaMsaM vardhataaM mayi svaaheti puurvaaM garbhakaamaa /9/ dazaraatram avipravaasaH /10/ vivaaha vidhi. ZankhGS 1.5.5-18.5 (18.1-5) atha caturthiikarma /1/ triraatre nivRtte sthaaliipakasya juhoti /2/ agne praayazcittir asi tvam devaanaaM praayazcittir asi yaasyaaH patighnii tanuus taam asyaa apa jahi, vaayo praayazcittir asi tvam devaanaaM praayazcittir asi yaasyaa aputriyaa tanuus taam asyaa apa jahi, suurya praayazcittir asi tvam devaanaaM praayazcittir asi yaasyaa apazavyaa tanuus taam asyaa apa jahi, aryamaNaM nu devaM kanyaa agnim ayakSata semaaM devo aryamaa preto muncaatu maamutaH, varuNaM nu devaM kanyaa agnim ayakSata semaaM devo varuNaH preto muncaatu maamutaH, puuSaNaM nu devaM kanyaa agnim ayakSata semaaM devaH puuSaa preto muncaatu maamutaH /3/ prajaapata iti (RV 10.121.10) saptamii /4/ sauviSTakRty aSTamii /5/ vivaaha contents. GobhGS 2.1.1-5.6: 1.1 time of the vivaaha, 1.2 lakSaNas of the bride, 1.3-8 vadhuupariikSaa, 1.9-10 a friend of the bride who has bathed sprinkles suraa on her head and washes her upastha, 1.11-15 ritual utensils are arranged, 1.16 the bride bathes including her head, 1.17-18 the husband puts on her a new garment, 18 the bride is led to the fire, 1.19-22 the bride sits on a kaTa which she has pushed forward with her foot, 1.23-25 six offerings with mantras and four offerings with the mahaavyaahRtis, vivaaha contents. GobhGS 2.1.1-5.6: 2.1-4 the groom seizes the bride's anjali and her brother makes the bride tread on the stone and the groom recites, 2.5-7 the bride offers laajas, 2.8 the groom or a braahmaNa leads the bride around the fire, 2.9 acts from the treading on the stone up to the leading around the fire are repeated three times, 2.10-12 saptapadii, 2.13 the groom addresses the lookers-on, 2.14 the groom and the bride are besprinkled on their heads, 2.15 recitation of the six paaNigrahaNiiyaa Rcs, 3.1 the bride is lead to a house of a braahmana, 3.2-5 the bride sits there up to the appearance of the nakSatras, 3.6-7 six aajyaahutis for the zaanti of the paapakas of the bride, 3.8-14 the bride looks at the polar-star and the arundhatii, 3.15 tryahavrata, 3.16-17 arghya to be given to the groom, 3.18 the first food they eat is haviSya, 3.19-22 the first sthaaliipaaka offering in the next morning, 3.23 the dakSiNaa is a cow, vivaaha contents. GobhGS 2.1.1-5.6: 4.1 the bride mounts the ratha, 4.2-3 on the way to the house of the bridegroom, 4.4-5 the vaamadevya is sung when she mounts the chariot and arrives at the house of the groom, 4.7-8 a boy is place on the upastha of the bride, 4.9 the bride performs the eight dhruvaa aajyaahutis, 4.10 she puts samidh in the fire and addresses the gurus, 5.1-6 caturthiikarma: four praayazcittaajyaahutis. vivaaha vidhi. GobhGS 2.1.1-5.6 (2.1.1-8) puNye nakSatre daaraan kurviita /1/ lakSaNaprazastaan kuzalena /2/ tadabhaave piNDaan /3/ vedyaaH siitaayaa hradaad goSThaac catuSpathaad aadevanaad aadahanaad iiriNaat sarvebhyaH saMbhaaryaM navama /4/ samaan kRtalakSaNaan /5/ paaNaav aadhaaya kumaaryaa upanaamayed Rtam eva prathamam RtaM naatyeti kaz canarta iyaM pRthivii zritaa sarvam idam asau bhuuyaad iti tasyaa naama gRhiitvaiSaam ekaM gRhaaNeti bruuyaat /6/ puurveSaaM caturNaaM gRhNantiim upayacchet /7/ saMbhaaryam api tv eke /8/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. GobhGS 2.1.1-5.6 (2.1.9-10) (continued from above) kliitakair yavair maaSair vaaplutaaM suhRt surottamena sazariiraaM trir muurdhany abhiSincet kaama veda te naama mado naamaasiiti (MB 1.1.2ab) samaanayaamum iti (MB 1.1.2b)patinaama gRhNiiyaat svaahaakaaraantaabhir (suraa te abhavat / param atra janmaagne tapaso nirmito 'si svaahaa // (MB 1.1.2bd)) upastham uttaraabhyaaM (MB 1.1.3-4 imaM ta upasthaM madhunaa saMsRjaami prajaapater mukham etad dvitiiyam / tena puMso 'bhibhavaasi sarvaan avazaan vaziny asi raajnii svaahaa /3/ agniM kravyaadam akRNvan guhaanaaH striiNaam upastham RSayaH puraaNaaH / tenaajyam akRNvaMs traizRngaM tvaastraM tvayi tad dadhaatu svaahaa /4/) plaavayet /9/ jnaatikarmaitat /10/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. GobhGS 2.1.1-5.6 (2.1.11-15) (continued from above) paaNigrahaNe purastaac chaalaayaa agnir upasamaahito bhavati /11/ atha janyaanaam eko dhruvaaNaam apaaM kalasaM puurayitvaa sahodakumbhaH praavRto vaagyato 'greNaagniM parikramya dakSiNata udaGmukho 'vatiSThate /12/ praajanenaanyaH /13/ zamiipalaazamizraaMz ca laajaaMz caturanjalimaatraaJ chuurpeNopasaadayanti pazcaad agneH /14/ dRzat putraM ca /15/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. GobhGS 2.1.1-5.6 (2.1.16-18) (continued from above) atha yasyaaH paaNiM grahiiSyan bhavati saziraskaa saaplutaa bhavati /16/ ahatena vasanena patiH paridadhyaad yaa akRntann (avayan yaa atanvata yaaz ca devyo antaan abhito 'tatantha / taas tvaa devyo jarasaa saMvyayantv aayuSmatiidaM paridhatsva vaasaH //) (MB 1.1.5) ity etayaa Rcaa /17/ paridhatta dhatta vaasasa(inaaM zataayuSiiM kRNuta diirgham aayuH / zataM ca jiiva zaradaH suvarcaa vasuuni caarye vibhRjaasi jiivan /6/) (MB 1.1.6) iti ca praavRtaaM yajnopaviitiniim abhyudaanayaJ japet somo 'dadad gandharvaaya (gandharvo 'dadad agnaye / rayiM ca putraaMz caadaad agnir mahyam atho imaam /7/) (MB 1.1.7) iti /18/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. GobhGS 2.1.1-5.6 (2.1.19-22) (continued from above) pazcaad agneH saMveSTitaM kaTam evaM jaatiiyaM vaanyat padaa pravartayantiiM vaacayet pra me patiyaanaH panthaaH kalpataam (zivaa ariSTaa patilokaM gameyam /8/) iti (MB 1.1.8) /19/ svayaM japed ajapantyaaM praasyaaH (patiyaanaH panthaaH kalpataaM zivaa ariSTaa patilokaM gamyaaH /9/) (MB 1.1.9) iti /20/ barhiSo 'ntaM kaTaantaM praapayet /21/ puurve kaTaante dakSiNataH paaNigraahasyopavizati /22/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. GobhGS 2.1.1-5.6 (2.1.23) (continued from above) dakSiNena paaNinaa dakSiNam aMsam anvaarabdhaayaaH SaD aajyaahutiir juhoty agnir etu prathamo (devataabhyaH so 'syai prajaaM muncatu mRtyupaazaat / tad ayaM raajaa varuNo 'numanyataaM yatheyaM strii pautram aghaM na rodaat svaahaa /10/) (MB 1.1.10) ity etatprabhRtibhiH (imaam agnis traayataaM gaarhapatyaH prajaam asyai jaradaSTiM kRNotu / azuunyopasthaa jiivataam astu maataa pautram aanandam abhivibhudhyataam iyaM svaahaa /11/ (MB 1.1.11) dyaus te pRSThaM rakSatu vaayur uuruu azvinau ca / stanaMdhayas te putraant savitaabhirakSatv aa vaasasaH paridhaanaad bRhaspatir vizve devaaH abhirakSantu pazcaat svaahaa /12/ (MB 1.1.12)) (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. GobhGS 2.1.1-5.6 (2.1.23-25) (continued from above) (maa te gRheSu nizi ghoSaa utthaad anyatra tvad rudatyaH saMvizantu / maa tvaM rudaty ura aabadhiSThaa jiivapatnii patiloke viraaja pazyantii prajaaM sumanasyamaanaaM svaahaa /13/ (MB 1.1.13) aprajasyaM pautramartyaM paapmaanam uta vaa agham / ziirSNaH srajam ivonmucya dviSadbhyaH pratimuncaami paazaM svaahaa /14/ (MB 1.1.14) paraitu mRtyur amRtaM ma aagaad vaivasvato no abhayaM kRNotu / paraM mRtyo anuparehi panthaaM yatra no anya itaro devayaanaat / cakSuSmate zRNvate te braviimi maa naH prajaaM riiriSo mota viiraant svaahaa /15/ (MB 1.1.15)) /23/ mahaavyaahRtibhiz ca pRthak /24/ samastaabhiz caturthiim /25/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. GobhGS 2.1.1-5.6 (2.2.1-7) (continued from above) hutvopottiSThataH /1/ anupRSThaM patiH parikramya dakSiNata udaGmukho 'vatiSThate vadhvanjaliM gRhiitvaa /2/ puurvaa maataa laajaan aadaaya bhraataa vaa vadhuum aakraamayed azmaanaM dakSiNena prapadena /3/ paaNigraaho japati imam azmaanam aaroha(azmeva tvaM sthiraa bhava / dviSantam apabaadhasva maa ca tvaM dviSataam adhaH /1/ (MB 1.2.1)) iti /4/ sakRt saMgRhiitaM laajaanaam anjaliM bhraataa vadhvanjalaav aavapati /5/ taM sopastiirNaabhighaaritam agnau juhoty avicchindaty anjalim iyaM naary upabruute ('gnau laajaan aavapantii / diirghaayur astu me patiH zataM varSaaNi jiivatv edhantaaM jnaatayo mama svaahaa /2/ (MB 1.2.2)) iti /6/ aryamaNaM nu devaM (kanyaa agnim ayakSata / sa imaam devo aryamaa preto muncaatu maamutaH svaahaa /3/ (MB 1.2.3)) puuSaNaM (nu devaM kanyaa agnim ayakSata / sa imaaM devaH puuSaa preto muncaatu maamutaH svaahaa /4/ (MB 1.2.4)) ity uttarayoH /7/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. GobhGS 2.1.1-5.6 (2.2.8-12) (continued from above) hute patir yathetaM parivrajya dakSiNam agniM pariNayati mantravaan vaa braahmaNaH kanyalaa pitRbhyaH (patilokaM yatiiyam apa diikSaam ayaSTa / kanyaa uta tvayaa vayaM dhaaraa udanyaa ivaatigahemahi dviSaH /5/) (MB 1.2.5) iti /8/ pariniitaa tathaivaavatiSThate tathaakraamati tathaa japati tathaavapati tathaa juhoti evaM triH /9/ zuurpeNa zeSam agnaav opya praagudiiciim abhyutkraamayanti ekam iSe (viSNus tvaa nayatu /6/ dve uurje viSNus tvaa nayatu /7/ triiNi vrataaya viSNus tvaa nayatu /8/ catvaari maayobhavaaya viSNus tvaa nayatu /9/ panca pazubhyo viSNus tvaa nayatu /10/ SaD raayaspoSaaya viSNus tvaa nayatu /11/ sapta saptabhyo hotraabhyo viSNus tvaa nayatu /12/ sakhaa saptapadii bhava sakhyaM te gameyaM sakhyaM te maa yoSaaH sakhyaM te maa yoSThaaH /13/ (MB 1.2.6-13)) iti /10/ dakSiNena prakramya savyenaanukraamet /11/ maa savyena dakSiNam atikraameti bruuyaat /12/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. GobhGS 2.1.1-5.6 (2.2.13-14) (continued from above) iikSakaan prati mantrayet sumangaliir iyaM vadhuur (imaaM sameta pazyata / saubhaagyam asyai dattvaayaathaastaM viparetana /14/ (MB 1.2.14)) iti /13/ apareNaagnim audako 'nusaMvrajya paaNigraahaM muurdhadeze 'vasincati tathetaraaM samanjantu (vizve devaaH sam aapo hRdayaani nau / saM maatarizvaa saM dhaataa sam u deSTrii dadhaatu nau /15/ (MB 1.2.15 = RV 10.85.47)) ity etayarcayaa /14/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. GobhGS 2.1.1-5.6 (2.2.15) (continued from above) avasiktaayaaH savyena paaNinaanjalim upodgRhya dakSiNena paaNinaa dakSiNaM paaNiM saanguSTham uttaanaM gRhiitvaitaaH SaT paaNigrahaNiiyaa japati gRbhNaami te (saubhagatvaaya hastaM mayaa patyaa jaradaSTir yathaasaH / bhago aryamaa savitaa puraMdhir mahyaM tvaadur gaarhapatyaaya devaaH // (MB 1.2.16) aghoracakSur apatighny edhi zivaa pazubhyaH sumanaaH suvarcaaH / viirasuur jiivasuur devakaamaa syonaa zaM no bhava dvipade zaM catuSpade // (MB 1.2.17) aa naH prajaaM janayatu prajaapatir aa jarasaaya samanaktv aryamaa / adurmangaliiH patilokam aa viza zaM no bhava dvipade zaM catuSpade // (MB 1.2.18) (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. GobhGS 2.1.1-5.6 (2.2.15) (continued from above) imaaM tvam indra miiDhvaH suputraaM subhagaaM kRdhi / dazaasyaaM putraan aadhehi patim ekaadazaM kuru // (MB 1.2.19) saMraajnii zvazure bhava saMraajnii zvazrvaaM bhava / nanaandari saMraajnii bhava saMraajnii adhi devRSu // (MB 1.2.20) mama vrate te hRdayaM dadhaatu mama cittam anu cittaM te astu / mama vaacam ekamanaa juSasva bRhaspatis tvaa niyunaktu mahyam // (MB 1.2.21)) iti samaaptaasu /15/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. GobhGS 2.1.1-5.6 (2.3.1-5) (continued from above) udvahanti praagudiicyaaM dizi yad braahmanaM kulam abhiruupam /1/ tatraagnir upasamaahito bhavati /2/ apareNaagnim aanaDuhaM rohitaM carma praaggriivam uttaralomaastiirNaM bhavati /3/ tasminn enaaM vaagyataam upavezayanti /4/ saa khalv aasta eva aa nakSatradarzanaat /5/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. GobhGS 2.1.1-5.6 (2.3.6) (continued from above) prokte nakSatre SaD aajyaahutiir juhoti lekhaasaMdhiSu (pakSmasy aavarteSu ca yaani te / taani te puurNaahutyaa sarvaaNi zamayaamy aham // (MB 1.3.1) kezeSu yac ca paapakam iikSite rudite ca yat / taani te puurNaahutyaa sarvaaNi zamayaamy aham // (MB 1.3.2) ziile ca yac ca paapakaM bhaasite hasite ca yat / taani te puurNaahutyaa sarvaaNi zamayaamy aham // (MB 1.3.3) aarokeSu ca danteSu hastayoH paadayoz ca yat / taani te puurNaahutyaa sarvaaNi zamayaamy aham // (MB 1.3.4) uurvor upasthe janghayoH saMdhaaneSu ca yaani te / taani te puurNaahutyaa sarvaaNi zamayaamy aham // (MB 1.3.5) yaani kaani ca ghoraaNi sarvaangeSu tavaabhavan / puurNaahutibhir aajyasya sarvaaNi taany aziizamam // (MB 1.3.6)) ity etatprabhRtiH /6/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. GobhGS 2.1.1-5.6 (2.3.7-14) (continued from above) aahuter aahutes saMpaataM muurdhani vadhvaa avanayet /7/ hutvopotthaayopaniSkramya dhruvaM darzayati /8/ dhruvam asi dhruvaahaM patikule bhuuyaasam amuSyaasaav iti patinaama gRhNiiyaad aatmanaz ca /9/ arundhatiiM ca /10/ ruddhaaham asmiity evam eva /11/ athainaam anumantrayate dhruvaa dyaur (dhruvaa pRthivii dhruvaM vizvam idaM jagat / dhruvaasaH parvataa ime dhruvaa strii patikule iyam // (MB 1.3.7)) ity etayarcaa /12/ anumantritaa guruM gotreNaabhivaadayate /13/ so 'sya vaagvisargaH /14/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. GobhGS 2.1.1-5.6 (2.3.15-22) (continued from above) taav ubhau tatprabhRti triraatram akSaaralavaNaazinau brahmacaariNau bhuumau saha zayiiyaataam /15/ atraarghyam ity aahuH /16/ aagateSv ity eke /17/ haviSyam annaM prathamaM parijapitaM bhunjiita /19/ zvobhuute vaa samazaniiyaM sthaaliipaakaM kurviita /19/ tasya devataa agniH prajaapatir vizve devaaH anumatir iti /20/ uddhRtya sthaaliipaakaM vyuuhyaikadezaM paaNinaabhimRzed annapaazena maNinaa (praaNasuutreNa pRzninaa / baddhaami satyagranthinaa manaz ca hRdayaM ca te // (MB 1.3.8) yad etad dhRdayaM tava tad astu hRdayaM mama / yad idaM hRdayaM mama tad astu hRdayaM tava // (MB 1.3.9) annaM praaNasya paDvizas tena badhnaami tvaasau // (MB 1.3.10)) iti /21/ bhuktvocchiSTaM vadhvai pradaaya yathaartham gaur dakSiNaa /22/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. GobhGS 2.1.1-5.6 (2.4.1-5) (continued from above) yaanam aarohantyaaM sukiMzukaM zaalmalim (vizvaruupaM suvarNavarNaM sukRtaM sucakram / aaroha suurye amRtasya naabhiM syonaM patye vahatuM kRNuSva // (MB 1.3.11)) ity etaam RcaM japet /1/ adhvani catuSpathaan pratimantrayeta nadiiz ca viSamaaNi ca mahaavRkSaan zmazaanaM ca maa vidan paripanthino (ya aasiidanti dampatii / surebhir durgam atiitaam apadraantv araatayaH // (MB 1.3.12) iti /2/ akSabhange naddhavimokSe yaanaviparyaase 'nyaasu caapatsu yam evaagniM haranti tam evopasamaadhaaya vyaahRtibhir hutvaanyad dravyam aahRtya ya Rte cid abhizriyaH (puraa jatrubhya aatRdaH / saMdhaataa saMdhim maghavaa puruuvasur iSkartaa vihrutam punaH //) ity (SV 1.244 = RV 8.1.12) aajyazeSenaabhyanjet /3/ vaamadevyaM giitvaarohet /4/ praapteSu vaamadevyam /5/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. GobhGS 2.1.1-5.6 (2.4.6-10) (continued from above) gRhaagataaM patiputraziilasaMpannaa braahmaNyo 'varopyaanaDuhe carmaNy upavezayanti iha gaavaH prajaayadhvam (ihaazvaa iha puuruSaaH / iho sahasradakSiNo 'pi puuSaa niSaadatu // (MB 1.3.13)) iti /6/ tasyaaH kumaaram upastha aadadhyuH /7/ tasmai zakaloTaan anjalaav aavapeyuH phalaani vaa /8/ utthaapya kumaaraM dhruvaa aajyaahutiir juhoty aSTaav iha dhRtir (iha svadhRtir iha rantir iha ramasva / mayi dhRtir mayi svadhRtir mayi ramo mayi ramasva // (MB 1.3.14)) iti /9/ samaaptaasu samidham aadhaaya yathaavayasaM guruun gotreNaabhivaadya yathaartham /10/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. GobhGS 2.1.1-5.6 (2.5.1-2) (continued from above) athaataz caturthiikarma /1/ agnim upasamaadhaaya praayazcittaajyaahutiir juhoti agne praayazcitte (tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi / braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami yaasyaaH paapii lakSmiis taam asyaa apajahi // (MB 1.4.1) vaayo praayazcitte tvam devaanaaM praayazcittir asi / braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami / yaasyaaH patighnii tanuus taam asyaa apajahi // (MB 1.4.2) candra praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi / braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami / yaasyaa aputryaa tanuus taam asyaa apajahi // (MB 1.4.3) suurya praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi / braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami / yaasyaa apazavyaa tanuus taam asyaa apajahi // (MB 1.4.4)) iti catuH /2/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. GobhGS 2.1.1-5.6 (2.5.3-6) (continued from above) agneH sthaane vaayucandrasuuryaaH /3/ samasya pancamiiM bahuvad uuhya /4/ aahuter aahutes tu saMpaatam udapaatre 'vanayet /5/ tenainaaM sakezanakhaam abhyajya hraasayitvaa plaavayanti /6/ vivaaha contents. ManGS 1.7.3-14.15: 7.3 he takes a wife, 7.4 suitable nakSatras for the wooing, 7.5 suitable nakSatras for the upayama and udvaaha, 7.6-7 five motives for marriage, 7.8 lakSaNas of the bride, 7.9-10 vadhuupariikSaa, 7.11-12 two ways of kanyaadaana: braahma and zaulka, 8.1-6 braahma way, 8.7-8 zaulka way, 8.9-10 after giving the bride mantras are recited, 8.11 the bride is sprinkled with water, 9.1-23 madhuparka (here omitted), 9.24 alaMkaraNa, 9.25 the bride touches various parts of her body, 9.26-27 she puts on a vaasas, 9.28 worship of bhaga, aryaman, puuSan and tvaSTR, 9.29 avidhavaa women sing nandii songs, 9.30 worship of devapatniis, 10.1-5 the sacrificial place is prepared, 10.6 the groom embraces the bride and leads her to the fire, 10.7 the bride is sprinkled with water and the play of biiNas is requested, 10.8 the groom gives a vaasas to the bride to put on, vivaaha contents. ManGS 1.7.3-14.15: 10.9 worships of nakSatra, tithi and Rtu, 10.10 nine (or ten) aajya offerings, 10.11 jayahoma, 10.12-13 the groom recites a mantra while looking at the bride, 10.14-15a the groom seizes the hand of the bride while pronouncing her name, 10.15b mantras to be recited at the paaNigrahaNa, 10.16-17 the groom and the bride tread on a stone and come down two times, 10.18-19 four times pariNayana, 11.1-3 laajaas are prepared, 11.4 the second vaasas is given to the bride, 11.5 the groom makes a `male' knot on the vaasas, 11.6 the bride is girded with a yoktra, 11.7 some utensils are prepared, 11.8 aanjana of the groom and bride, 11.9 zalaakaa are thrown against the eyes of rakSases, 10-13 offerings of laajaas, 14-16 homas at the udvaaha, jaya-, abhyaataana-, saMtati- and raaSTrabhRt-homas and homas at the maangalya, 11.18 saptapadii, 11.19-21 the yoktrapaaza of the bride is loosened and is bound to the end of her garment, vivaaha contents. ManGS 1.7.3-14.15: 11.22-25 various offerings, 11.26 they wash themselves, 11.27 dakSiNaa is vara, 12.1 lookers-on are addressed, 12.2-4 haircare of the bride, 12.5-7 the bride and groom eat dadhimadhu, 13.1-18 prayaaNa, 13.19 the party enters the village, 14.1-5 the bridegroom comes to his house, 14.6 the bride enters the house, 14.7-8 a brahmacaarin is placed on the lap of the bride, 14.9-10 the bridegroom makes the bride look at the polar-star and others, 14.11-12 the bridegroom and the bride eat the rest of the sthaaliipaaka to prajaapati, 14.13 piNDapitRyajna in the afternoon, 14.14 brahmacarya for certain days, 14.15 the house is entrusted to the bride. vivaaha vidhi. ManGS 1.7.3-14.15 (7.3-8) bhaaryaaM vindate /3/ kRttikaasvaatipuurvair iti varayet /4/ rohiNiimRgaziraHzravaNazraviSThottaraaNiity upayame tathodvaahe yad vaa puNyoktam /5/ panca vivaahakaarakaaNi bhavanti vittaM ruupaM vidyaa prajnaa baandhavam iti /6/ ekaalaabhe vittaM visRjed dvitiiyaalaabhe ruupaM tRtiiyaalaabhe vidyaaM prajnaayaaM baandhava iti ca vivadante /7/ bandhumatiiM kanyaam aspRSTamaithunaam upayaccheta samaanavarNaam amasaanapravaraaM yaviiyasiiM nagnikaaM zreSThaam /8/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. ManGS 1.7.3-14.15 (7.9-12) (continued from above) vijnaanam asyaaH kuryaad aSTau loSTaan aaharet siitaaloSTaM vediloSTaM duurvaaloSTaM gomayaloSTaM pahalavato vRkSasyaadhastaal loSTaM zmazaanaloSTam adhvaloSTam iriNaloSTam iti /9/ devaagaare sthaapayitvaatha kanyaaM graahayet yadi zmazaanaloSTaM gRhNiiyaad adhvaloSTam iriNaloSTaM vaa nopayamet /10/ saMjuSTaaM dharmeNopayaccheta braahmeNa zaulkena vaa /11/ zatam iti rathaM dadyaad gomithunaM vaa /12/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. ManGS 1.7.3-14.15 (8.1-6) (continued from above) pazcaad agnez catvaary aasanaany upakalpayiita /1/ teSuupavizanti purastaat pratyaGmukho daataa pazcaat praaGmukhaH pratigrahiitaa daatur uttarataH pratyaGmukhii kanyaa dakSiNata udaGmukho mantrakaaraH /2/ teSaaM madhye praaktuulaan darbhaan aastiirya kaaMsyam akSatodakena puurayitvaa avidhavaasmai prayacchati /3/ tatra hiraNyam /4/ aSTau mangalaany aavedayati /5/ mangalaany uktvaa dadaami pratiigRhNaamiiti trir brahmadeyaaM pitaa bhraataa vaa dadyaat /6/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. ManGS 1.7.3-14.15 (8.7-9) (continued from above) sahiraNyaan anjaliin aavapati dhanaaya tveti daataa putrebhyas tveti pratigrahiitaa tasmai pratyaavapati /7/ catur vyatihRtya dadaati /8/ saavitreNa kanyaaM pratigRhya prajaapataya iti ca ka idaM kasmaa adaat (kaamaH kaamaayaadaat kaamo daataa135,1 kaamaH pratigrahiitaa kaamaaya tvaa pratigRhNaami kaamaitat te // (MS 1.9.4 [135,1-2])) iti sarvatraanuSajati kaamaitat ta ity antam /9/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. ManGS 1.7.3-14.15 (8.10-11) (continued from above) samaanaa vaa aakuutaani (samaanaa hRdayaani vaH /20,10 samaanam astu vo mano yathaa vaH susahaasati //11 samaano mantraH samitiH samaanii samaanaM vrataM saha citta12m eSaam /13 samaanaM kratum abhimantrayadhvaM samaanena vo haviSaa juhomi //14 saMgacchadhvaM saMjaaniidhvaM saM vo manaaMsi jaanataam / devaa bhaagaM yathaa puurve saMjaanaanaa upaasate //16 (MS 2.2.6 [20,10-16])) iti saha japanty aantaad anuvaakasya /10/ khe rathasya khe 'nasaH khe yugasya zatakrato apaalaam indras triH puurty(>puutvy?) akRNot suuryatvacam iti (cf. RV 8.80.7) tenodakaaMSyena kanyaaM abhiSincet /11/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. ManGS 1.7.3-14.15 (9.24-30) (continued from above) athaalaMkaraNam alaMkaraNam asi sarvasmaa alaM me bhuuyaasam /24/ praaNaapaanau me tarpaya samaanavyaanau me tarpaya udaanaruupe me tarpaya sucakSaa aham akSibhyaaM bhuuyaasaM suvarcaa mukhena suzrut karNaabhyaaM bhuuyaasam iti yathaalingam saMspRzati /25/ atha gandhotsadane vaasasii /26/ paridhaasye yazo dhaasye diirghaayutvaaya jaradaSTir astu zataM jiivema zaradaH pruucii raayaSpoSam abhisaMvyayiSye yazasaa maa dyaavaapRthivii yazasendraabRhaspatii yazo bhagaz ca maariSad yazo maa prati mucyataam ity ahataM vaasaH paridhatte /27/ kumaaryaaH pramadane bhagam aryamaNaM puuSaNaM tvaSTaaram iti yajati /28/ praak sviSTakRtaz catasro avivhavaa nandiir upavaadayanti /29/ abhyantare kautuke devapatniir yajati /30/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. ManGS 1.7.3-14.15 (10.1-5) (continued from above) praagudancaM lakSaNam uddhRtyaavokSya sthaNDilaM gomayenopalipya maNDalaM caturasraM vaa agnim nirmathyaabhimukhaM praNayet tatra brahmopavezanam /1/ darbhaaNaaM pavitre mantravad utpaadyemaM stomam arhata ity agniM parisamuhya paryukSya paristiirya pazcad agner ekavad barhiH stRNaati /2/ udakpraaktuulaan darbhaan prakRSya dakSiNaaMs tathottaraan agreNaagniM dakSiNair uttaraan avastRnaati /3/ dakSiNato 'gner brahmaNe saMstRNaaty aparaM yajamaanaaya pazcaad agner patnyai aparam aparaMs zaakhodakadhaarayor laajaa dhaaryaaz ca pazcaad yugadhaarasya ca /4/ syonaa pRthivi bhavety etayaavasthaapya zamiimayiiH zamyaaH kRtvaantargoSThe 'gnim upasamaadhaaya bhartaa bhaaryaam abhyudaanayati /5/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. ManGS 1.7.3-14.15 (10.6-8a) (continued from above) vaasaso 'nte gRhiitvaa aghoracakSur apatighny edhi zivaa pazubhyaH sumanaaH suvarcaaH viirasuur devakaamaa syonaa zaM no bhava dvipade zaM catuSpade ity abhiparigRhyaabhyudaanayati /6/ uttareNa rathaM vaa 'no vaanuparikramyaantareNa jvalanavahanaav atikramya dakSiNasyaaM dhury uttarasya yugatardmano 'dhastaat kanyaam avasthaapya zamyaam utkRSya hiraNyam antardhaaya hiraNyavarNaaH zucaya iti tisRbhir adbhir abhiSicya atraiva viiNazabdaM kuruteti preSyati /7/ athaasyai vaasaH prayacchati yaa akRntan yaa atanvan yaa aavan yaa avaaharan yaaz caagnaa devyo 'ntaan abhito 'tatananta / taas tvaa devyo jarase saMvyayantv aayuSmatiidaM paridhatsva vaasaH ity ahataM vaasaH paridhaapya (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. ManGS 1.7.3-14.15 (10.8b-10) (continued from above) anvaarabhyaaghaaraav aajyabhaagau hutvaa agnaye janavide svaahety uttaraardhe juhoti somaaya janavide svaaheti dakSiNaardhe gandharvaaya janavide svaaheti madhye /8/ yukto vaha yad aakuutam iti dvaabhyaam agniM yojayitvaa nakSatram iSTvaa nakSatradevataaM yajet tithiM tithidevataam Rtum RtudevataaM ca /9/ somo dadad gandharvaaya gandharvo dadad agnaye / rayiM ca putraaMz caadaad agnir mahyam atho imaam // agnir asyaaH prathamo jaatavedaaH so 'syaaH prajaaM muncatu mRtyupaazaat / tad idaM raajaa varuNo 'numanyataam / yathendras triipautram aganma rudriyaaya (>yatheyaM strii pautram aghaM na rodaat???) svaahaa iti hiraNyagarbha ity aSTaabhiH (MS 2.13.23 [168,5-169,5]) pratyRcam aajyaahutiir juhuyaat /10/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. ManGS 1.7.3-14.15 (10.11-15a) (continued from above) yena ca karmaNecchet tatra ca jayaan juhuyaat jayaanaaM ca zrutis taaM yathoktaam / aakuutyai tvaa svaahaa bhuutyai tvaa svaahaa prayuje tvaa svaahaa nabhase tvaa svaahaa aryamNe tvaa svaahaa samRdhyai tvaa svaahaa jayaayai tvaa svaahaa kaamaaya tvaa svaahety Rcaa stomaM prajaapataya iti ca /11/ zuciH pratyaGG upayantaa taaM samiikSasvety aaha /12/ tasyaaM samiikSamaaNaayaaM japati mama vrate te hRdayaM dadhaatu mama cittam anucittaM te 'stu mama vaacam ekamanaa juSasva prajaapatiS Tvaa niyunaktu mahyam iti /13/ kaa naamaasiity aaha /14/ naamadheye prokte devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM hastaM gRhNaamy asaav iti hastaM gRhNan naama gRhNaati / (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. ManGS 1.7.3-14.15 (10.15b) (continued from above) praaGmukhyaaH pratyaGmukha uurdhvas tiSThann asiinaayaa dakSiNam uttaanaM dakSiNena niicaariktam ariktena yathendro hastam agrahiit savitaa varuNo bhagaH // gRhNaami te saubhagatvaaya hastaM mayaa patyaa jaradaSTir yathaasat / bhago aryamaa savitaa purandhir mahyaM tvaadur gaarhapatyaaya devaaH // yaagre vaak samavadata puraa devaasurebhyaH / taam adya gaathaam gaasyaamo yaa striiNaam uttamaM manaH // sarasvati predam ava subhage vaajiniivati / yaaM tvaa vizvasya bhuutasya bhavyasya pragaayaamy asyaagrataH // amo 'haM asmi saa tvaM saa tvam asy aapy(??) amo 'ham / dyaur ahaM pRthivii tvam Rk tvam asi saamaaham / reto 'ham asmi reto dhattam / taa eva vivahaavahai puMse putraaya kartavai / zriye putraaya vedhavai / raayaspoSaaya suprajaastvaaya suviiryaaya // iti /15/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. ManGS 1.7.3-14.15 (10.16-19) (continued from above) abhidakSiNam aaniiyaagneH pazcaat etam azmaanam aatiSThatam azmeva yuvaaM sthirau bhavatam / kRNvantu vizve devaa aayur vaaM zaradaH zatam // iti dakSiNaabhyaaM padbhyaam azmaanam aasthaapayati /16/ yathendraH sahendraaNyaa avaaruhad gandhamaadanaat / evaM tvam asmaad azmano avaroha saha patnyaa // aarohasva same paadau pra puurvyaayuSmatii kanye putravatii bhava ity evam dvir aasthaapayati /17/ catuH pariNayati /18/ samitaM saMkalpethaam (saMpriyau rociSNuu sumanasyamaanau / iSam uurjam abhi saMvasaanau // MS 2.7.11 [90,5-6]) iti paryaaye paryaaye brahmaa brahmajapaM japet /19/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. ManGS 1.7.3-14.15 (11.1-6) (continued from above) tato yathaarthaM karmasaMnipaato vijneyaH /1/ aryamNe 'gnaye puuSNe 'gnaye varuNaaya ca vriihiin yavaan vaabhinirupya prokSya laajaa bhRjjati /2/ maatre prayacchati sajaataayaa avidhavaayai /3/ athaasyai dvitiiyaM vaasaH prayacchati tenaiva mantreNa /4/ darbharajjvaa indraaNyaaH saMnahanam ity (MS 1.1.2 [2,2]) antau samaayamya pumaaMsaM granthiM badhnaati /5/ saM tvaa nahyaami payasaa pRthivyaaH saM tvaa nahyaamy adbhir oSadhiibhiH / saM tvaa nahyaami prajayaa dhanena saa saMnaddhaa sunuhi(>sanuhi??Dresden) bhaagadheyam / ity antarato vastrasya yoktreNa kanyaaM saMnahyate /6/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. ManGS 1.7.3-14.15 (11.7-9) (continued from above) athainaany upakalpayate zuurpaM laajaa iSiikaa azmaanam aanjanam /7/ catasRbhir darbheSiikaabhiH zareSiikaabhir vaa samunjaabhiH satuulaabhir ity ekaikayaa traikakubhasyaanjanasya saMnikRSya vRtrasyaasi kaniiniketi bhartur dakSiNam akSi triH prathamam aankte tathaaparaM tathaa patnyaaH zeSeNa tuuSNiim /8/ dizi zalaakaaH pravidhyati yaani rakSaaMsy abhito vrajanty asyaa vadhvaa agnisakaazam aagacchantyaaH / teSaam ahaM pratividhyaami cakSuH svasti vadhvai bhuutapatir dadhaatu // iti /9/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. ManGS 1.7.3-14.15 (11.10-13) (continued from above) laajaaH pazcaad agner upasaadya zamiiparNaiH saMyujya zuurpe samaM caturdhaa vibhajyaagreNaagniM paryaahRtya laajaadhaaryai prayacchati /10/ laajaa bhraataa brahmacaarii vaanjalinaanjalyor aavapati /11/ upastaraNaabhighaaraNaiH saMpaataM taa avicchinnair juhutaH / aryamanaM nu devaM kanyaa agnim ayakSata / so 'smaan devo 'ryamaa preto muncaatu maamuta svaahaa // tubhyam agne paryavahant suuryaaM vahatunaa saha / punaH patibhyo jaayaaM daa agneH prajayaa saha // punaH patniim agnir adaad aayuSaa saha varcasaa / diirghaayur asyaa yaH patir jiivaati zaradaH zatam // iyaM naary upabruute 'gnau laajaa aavapantikaa / diirghaayur astu me patir edhantaaM jnaatayo mameti /12/ evaM puuSaNaM nu devaM varuNaM nu devam /13/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. ManGS 1.7.3-14.15 (11.14-17) yena dyaur ugrety aadaya (MS 2.13.23 [168,14-169,5]) udvaahe homaa jayaabhyaataanaaH saMtatihomaa raaSTrabhRtaz ca /14/ aakuutaaya svaaheti jayaaH praacii dig vasanta Rtur ity (MS 2.7.20 [104,16-106,2]) abhyaataanaaH / praaNaad apaanaM saMtanv iti (MS 2.13.3 [153,9-12]) saMtatihomaa RtaaSaaD Rtadhaameti dvaadaza (MS 2.12.2 [145,1-13]) raaSTrabhRtaz ca /15/ traataaram indraM (MS 4.9.27 [139,17-18](a)) vizvaadityaa iti maangalye /16/ laajaaH kaamena caturthaM sviSTakRtam iti /17/ vivaaha vidhi. ManGS 1.7.3-14.15 (11.18-21) (continued from above) athainaaM praaciiM sapta padaani prakramayaty ekam iSe dve uuurje triiNi prajaabhyaz catvaari raayaspoSaaya panca bhavaaya SaD RtubhyaH sakhaa saptapadii bhava sumRDiikaa sarasvatii / maa te vyoma saMdRzi // viSNus tvaam unnayatv iti sarvatraanuSajati /18/ pazcaad agne rohite carmaNy aanaDuhe praaggriive lomato darbhaan aastiirya teSu vadhuum upavezayaty api vaa darbheSv eva /19/ imaM viSyaami varuNasya paazaM yaj jagrantha savitaa satyadharmaa / dhaatuz ca yonau sukRtasya loke 'riSTaaM maa saha patyaa dadhaatu // iti yoktrapaazaM viSaaya vaasaso 'nte badhnaati /20/ anumatibhyaaM (MS 3.16.4 [189,10-13]) vyaahRtibhiz ca tvaM no agne sa tvaM no agne ayaaz caagne 'siiti ca /21/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. ManGS 1.7.3-14.15 (11.22-27) (continued from above) zamiimayiis tisro 'ktaaH samidhaH samudraad uurmir ity etaabhis tisRbhiH (MS 1.6.2 [87,13-18]) svaahaakaaraantaabhir aadadhaati /22/ akSatasaktuunaaM dadhnaz ca samavadaayedaM haviH prajananaM ma iti ca hutvaa vi te muncaami razanaaM vi razmiim iti ca hutvaa pavitre 'nuprahRtyaajyenaabhijuhoti /23/ edho 'sy edhiSiimahiiti samidham aadadhaati / samid asi samedhiSiimahiiti dvitiiyaam /24/ apo adyaanvacaariSam ity upatiSThante /25/ kumbhaad udakenaapohiSThiiyaabhir maarjayante /26/ varo dakSiNaa /27/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. ManGS 1.7.3-14.15 (12.1-7) (continued from above) sumangaliir iyaM vadhuur imaaM sameta pazyataH saubhaagyam asyai dattvaayaathaastaM viparetana // iti prekSakaan vrajato 'numantrayate /1/ atraiva siimantaM karoti trizvetayaa zalalyaa samuulena vaa darbheNa senaa ha naamety etayaa (TB 2.4.2.7) /2/ athaabhyanjanti abhyajya kezaan sumanasyamaanaaH prajaavariir yazase bahuputraa aghoraaH / zivaa bhartuH zvazurasyaavadaayaayuSmatiiH zvazruumatiiz ciraayuH // iti /3/ jiivorNayopasamasyati samasya kezaan avRjinaan aghoraan zikhaa sakhiibhyo bhava sarvaabhyaH / zivaa bhava sukulohyamaanaa zivaa janeSu saha vaahaneSu // iti /4/ athainau dadhimadhu samaznuto yad vaa haviSyaM syaat /5/ tasya svasti vaacayitvaa samaanaa vaa aakuutaaniiti saha japanti /6/ ubhau saha praazniitaH /7/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. ManGS 1.7.3-14.15 (13.1-16) (continued from above) puNyaahe yunkte /1/ yunjanti bradhnam iti dvaabhyaaM yujyamaanam anumantrayate dakSiNam athottaram /2/ ahatena vaasasaa darbhair vaa rathaM saMmaarSTi /3/ (ManGS 1.13.1-16 mainly describes various rites regarding a journey and is skipped over here.) (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. ManGS 1.7.3-14.15 (13.17-19) (continued from above) yadi rathaakSaH zamyaaNii vaa riSyetaanyad vaa rathaangaM tatraivaagnim upasamaadhaaya jayaprabhRtibhir hutvaa sumangaliir iyaM vadhuur iti japet vadhvaa saha vaduuM sameta pazyata /17/ vyutkraama panthaaM jaritaaM javena zivena vaizvaanara iDayaasyaagrataH / aacaaryo yena yena pathaa prayaati tena tena saha // ity ubhaav evotkraamataH /18/ gobhiH sahaastamite graamaM pravizanti braahmaNavacanaad vaa /19/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. ManGS 1.7.3-14.15 (14.1-8) (continued from above) aparasminn ahnaH saMdhau gRhaan pratipaadayiita /1/ prati brahmann iti pratyavarohati /2/ mangalaani praadur bhavanti /3/ goSThaat saMtataam ulaparaajiM stRNaati /4/ rathaad adhy opaasanaat yeSv adhyeti pravasan yeSu saumanasaM mahat / tenopahvayaamahe te no jaanantv aagatam // iti tayaabhyupaiti /5/ gRhaan ahaM sumanasaH prapadye viiraM hi viiravataH suzevaa iraaM vahantii ghRtam ukSamaaNaas teSv ahaM sumanaaH saMvasaama // ity abhyaahitaagniM sodakaM sauSadham aavasathaM pratipadyate rohiNyaa muulena vaa yad vaa puNyoktam /6/ pazcaad agne rohite carmaNy aanaDuhe praaggriive lomato darbhaan aastiirya teSu vadhuum upavezayaty api vaa darbheSv eva /7/ athaasyai brahmacaariNam upastha aavezayati somenaadityaa balinaH somena pRthivii mahii / asau nakSatraaNaam eSaam upasthe soma aahitaH // iti /8/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. ManGS 1.7.3-14.15 (14.9-12) (continued from above) athaasya tilataNDulaanaaM phalamizraaNaam anjaliM puurayitvotthaapyaathaasyai dhruvam arundhatiiM jiivantiiM saptaRSiin iti darzayet /9/ acyutaa dhruvaa dhruvapatnii dhruvaM pazyema sarvataH / dhruvaasaH parvataa ime dhruvaa strii patikuleyam // iti tasyaaM samiikSamaaNaayaaM japati /10/ zvobhuute praajaapatyaM payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa tasya juhoti / aajyazeSe dadhi samaaniiya tena hutazeSeNa /11/ cakriivaanaDuhau vaa me vaaG maitu te manaH(>cakram ivaanaDuhaH padaM maam evaanvetu te manaH??) / caakravaakaM saMvananaM tan nau saMvananaM kRtam // iti yajamaanas triH praaznaaty avaziSTaM tuuSNiiM patnii /12/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. ManGS 1.7.3-14.15 (14.13-15) (continued from above) aparaahne piNDapitRyajnaH sa vyaakhyaataH /13/ saMvatsaraM brahmacaryaM carato dvaadazaraatraM triraatram ekaraatraM vaa /14/ athaasyai gRhaan visRjet /15/ vivaaha contents. KathGS 14-29: 14.1-2 time of the vivaaha, 14.3-9 vadhuupariikSaa, 14.10-11 time of the vivaaha/upayama, 15.1-5 braahma/brahmadeyaa, 16.1-5 zaulka/zulkadeyaa, 17.1a decoration and snaana of the bride, 17.1b offering of sthaaliipaaka to various deities, 17.2-3 the bride plays musical instruments and amuse herself with her friends, 18.1-3 alakSmii of the bride is thrown away, 19.1-7 haviSyakalpa, an animal sacrifice and gandhaahutis to various deities, 20.1-2 haviSyapuNyaaha, a snaana of the bride and offering of a sthaaliipaaka, 21.1-2 offering of sthaaliipaaka in the night before the vivaaha, 22.1 four or eight avidhavaa women sing a song, 22.2-3 offerings to agni puSTipati and prajaapati, 23.1-4 rite for the departure of the bridegroom, 24.1-21 madhuparka for the bridegroom (for the vidhi see madhuparka), 25.1-3 preparation of the water to be used, the bride is bathed, caused to put on an ahata vaasas and girded with a belt, vivaaha contents. KathGS 14-29: 25.5-7 the bride is lead to the sacrificial place, 25.8a the fire is set up and acts up to the aajyabhaaga are performed, 25.8b-10 the bride is washed with water flowing through a yugatardman. 25.11 offerings to agni janivid, soma janivid and gandharva janivid, 25.12-19 many offerings, 25.20 saMpaatas of these offerings are poured on the head of the bride, 25.21-23 the bridegroom seizes the hand of the bride, 25.24-26 difference between the pRthaktantra and the ekakarma tantra, 25.27 a mantra is recited by the bridegroom, 25.28 the bridegroom and the bride stand on a stone one after another, 25.29-32 laajahoma, 25.33-34 stepping on the stone and laajahomas are repeated two more times, 25.35-38 more mantras used for the laajahomas, 25.39 sviSTakRt, 25.40 vara is the dakSiNaa, vivaaha contents. KathGS 14-29: 25.41 the yoktra is loosened, 25.42 saptapadii, 25.43-44 aaditya upasthaana, 25.45 the bride is caused to look at several stars, 25.46 a mantra is addressed to the lookers-on, 25.47 mantras are recited when the bride goes to the aavasatha, 26.1-27.2 prayaaNa, 27.3 the bride recites mantras when she comes to the new house, 28.1-3 the bride enters the husband's house, 28.4 aajya offerings, 28.5 the bride is caused to eat dadhi mixed with aajya and a boy on her lap is given fruits, 29.1 a sthaaliipaaka is cooked and offered to agni and prajaapati and the rest of it is eaten by the bride and briedegroom. vivaaha vidhi. KathGS 14-29 (14.1-11) udagayane bhaaryaaM vindeta /1/ kRttikaasvaatipuurvair iti varayet /2/ lakSaNinaa lakSaNaani pariikSayet /3/ bhaagadheyam api vaa piNDaiH pariikSayet /4/ vedyaaH siitaayaa hradaad goSThaad aadevanaad aadahanaac catuSpathaad iriNaat saMbhaaryaM navamam /5/ Rtam eva parameSThy RtaM naatyeti kiM cana / Rta iyaM pRthivii zritaa sarvam idam iyam asau bhuuyaad iti kanyaayaa naama gRhiitvaa sarvataH kRtalakSaNaan piNDaan paaNaav aadaaya kumaaryaa upanaamayet /6/ eteSaam ekaM gRhaaneti bruuyaat /7/ puurveSaaM caturNaam ekaM gRhNatiim upayacchet /8/ saMbhaaryam apiity eke /9/ rohiNiimRgaziraH zraviSThaa uttaraaNiity upayame /10/ yad vaa puNyoktam /11/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. KathGS 14-29 (15.1-5) (continued from above) atha brahmadeyaayaaH pradaanavidhiM vakSyaamaH /1/ zuddhapakSasya puNyaahe parvaNi vodagagraan darbhaan aastiirya teSuupavizataH praaGmukhaH pratigrahiitaa saamaatyaH pratyaGmukhaH pradaataa /2/ madhye praagagrodagagraan darbhaan aastiirya teSuudakaM saMnidhaaya vriihiyavaan opya dakSiNata udaGGaasiina Rtvig upayamanaM kaarayet /3/ sameteSv aaha dadaaniiti pratigRhNaamiiti trir aavedayate /4/ etad vaH satyam ity uktvaa samaanaa vaH saM vo manaaMsiity Rtvig ubhau samiikSamaaNo japati /5/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. KathGS 14-29 (16.1-5) (continued from above) atha zulkadeyaayaaH /1/ hiraNyaM vyatiharataH /2/ prajaabhyas tveti pradadaati /3/ raayaspoSaaya tveti pratigRhNaati /4/ kaMse hiraNyaM samupya hiraNyavarNaa iti catasRbhiH samavamRzante /5/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. KathGS 14-29 (17.1-3) (continued from above) gaudaanikair mantraiH kanyaam alaMkRtya catuSpaade bhadrapiiThe praaGaasiinaayaaz catasro 'vidhavaa maataa pitaa ca guruH saptamas taaM sahasracchidreNa pavitreNa snaapayitvaahatena vaasasaa pracchaadya sthaaliipaakasya juhotiindraaya svaahendraaNyai svaahaa kaamaaya svaahaa bhagaaya svaahaa hriyai svaahaa zriyai svaahaa lakSmyai svaahaa puSTyai svaahaa vizvaavasave gandharvaraajaaya svaaheti /1/ naaDiiM tuuNavaM mRdangaM paNavaM sarvaaNi ca vaaditraaNi gandhodakena samupalipya kanyaa pravaadayate zunaM vada dundubhe suprajaastvaaya gomukha prakriiDayantu kanyaaH sumanasyamaanaaH sahendraaNyaa kRtamangalaa iti /2/ pratisakhi prakriiDayaty ekam ahar dve caahoraatre /3/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. KathGS 14-29 (18.1-3) (continued from above) yajniyasya vRkSasya praagaayataaM zaakhaaM sakRdaacchinnaaM suutratantunaa pracchaadya saavitreNa kanyaayai prayacchati /1/ yaa te 'lakSmiir maatRmayii pitRmayii saMkraamaNii sahajaa vaapi kaa cit / taaM tiSyeNa saha devatayaa nirbhajaami nirNudaami saa dviSantaM gacchatu tiSyabRhaspatibhyaaN namo nama iti /2/ tasyaa utsargaH sthaavarodake zucau vaa devataayatane /3/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. KathGS 14-29 (19.1-7) (continued from above) athaato haviSyakalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ dazavaarSikaM brahmacaryaM kumaariiNaaM dvaadazavarSikaM vaa /2/ brahmacaryaante gandharve devakule vaa dvaav agnii prajvaalya dvau pazuu upaakaroty aryamNe dakSiNaM praajaapatyam uttaram /3/ asaMbhave tv ekapazuH /4/ taNDulair vaa kuryaat /5/ yathaasthaanaM pazur yathaasthaanam avadaanaani tathaa haviH /6/ agniM somaM varuNaM mitram indraM bRhaspatiM skandaM rudraM vaatsiiputraM bhagaM bhaganakSatraaNi kaaliiM SaSThiiM bhadrakaaliiM puuSaNaM tvaSTaaraM mahiSikaaM ca gandhaahutirbhir yajeta /7/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. KathGS 14-29 (20.1-2) (continued from above) athaato haviSyapuNyaahaH /1/ udakaantaM gatvaa yathopapatti vaa payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa sarvagandhaiH phalottaraiH saziraskaaM snaapayitvaahatena vaasasaa pracchaadya sthaaliipaakasya juhotiindraaNii varuNaanii gandharvaaNy udakaany agnir jiivaputraH prajaapatir mahaaraajaH skando 'ryamaa bhagaH prajaanaka iti /2/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. KathGS 14-29 (21.1-2) (continued from above) yaam eva dvitiiyaaM raatriM kanyaaM vivaahayiSyan syaat tasyaaM raatryaam atiite nizaakaale navaaM sthaaliim aahRtya payasi sthaaliipaakam zrapayitvaa sarvagandhaiH phalottaraiH saziraskaaM snaapayitvaahatena vaasasaa pracchaadya sthaaliipaakasya juhoty agnaye somaaya mitraaya varuNaayendraayodakaaya bhagaayaaryamNe puuSNe tvaSTre raajne prajaapataya iti /1/ etaa eva devataaH puMsaH kumbhaM vaizravaNam iizaanaM ca yajeta /2/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. KathGS 14-29 (22.1-3) (continued from above) catasro 'STau vaavidhavaaH zaakapiNDiibhiH striyo 'nnena ca braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa viiNaagaayibhiH(>viiNaagaathibhiH???) saha saMgaayeyur api vaa caturo nartanaM kuryaat / kriiDaM vaH zardho maarutam anarvaaNaM rathezubhaM kaNvaa abhipragaayateti (KS 21.13 [54,14]) /1/ akSatasaktuunaam agniM puSTipatiM prajaapatiM ca yajeta / agninaa rayim aznavat poSam eva dive dive yazasaM viiravattamam // prajaapate na hi tvad anya iti ca /2/ sarvatrodvaahakarmasv anaadiSTadevateSv agniM puSTipatiM prajaapatiM ca yajeta /3/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. KathGS 14-29 (23.1-4) (continued from above) atha praasthaanikam /1/ tasmin yathoktam upasamaadhaaya jayaprabhRtibhir hutvaa pazcaad bhaginii sicaM gRhNaati zastraM gRhiitvaa /2/ puuSaa meti yaanti yatrodakam /3/ zaM no deviir ity upaspRzya praacii dig iti yaanti yathaadizam /4/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. KathGS 14-29 (25.1-3) (continued from above) anRkSaraa RjavaH santu panthaa yebhiH sakhaayo yanti no vareyam / sam aryamaa saM bhago no niniiyaat saM jaaspatyaM suyamam astu devaa ity (RV 10.85.23) udaahaaraM prahinoti /1/ zamiizaakhayaa sapalaazayaapidhaayaaharet /2/ etaasaam evaapaam udakaarthaan kurviita /3/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. KathGS 14-29 (25.4) (continued from above) zaM na aapo dhanvanyaaH zaM naH santv anuupyaaH / zaM naH samudriyaa aapaH zam u naH santu yaa imaa ity akevalaabhir adbhiH snaataaM yaa akRntan yaa avayan yaa atanvata yaaz ca deviir antaaM abhito 'dadanta / taas tvaa deviir jarasaa saMvyayantv aayuSmatiidaM paridhatsva vaasa ity ahataM vaasaH paridhaapyaazaasaanety antarato maunjena daarbheNa yoktreNa vaa saMnahyati / aazaasaanaa saumanasaM prajaaM saubhaagyaM rayim / agner anuvrataa bhuutvaa saMnahye sukRtaaya kam /4/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. KathGS 14-29 (25.5-7) (continued from above) preto muncaami naamutaH subaddhaam amutas karam / yatheyam indra miiDhvaH suputraa subhagaasati / puuSaa tveto nayatu hastagRhyaazvinau tvaa pravahataaM rathena / gRhaan gaccha gRhapatnii yathaaso vazinii tvaM vidatham aavadaasi / maa vidan paripanthino ya aasiidanti dampatii / sugebhir durgam atiitaam apadraantv araataya ity udaaniiya /5/ uktaM vaasasaH karma /6/ aacaarikaaNi /7/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. KathGS 14-29 (25.8-10) (continued from above) tuuSNiiM nirmanthyaM bhraaSTraat saantapanaM yatradiipyamaanaM vaa bahir agnim upasamaadhaaya parisamuuhya paryukSya paristiiryaajyaM viliinotpuutaM kRtvaaghaaraad aajyabhaagaantaM hutvaapareNaagnim ano rathaM vaavasthaapya yoge yoga iti yunakti dakSiNam itaram uttaraam itaraam /8/ tuuSNiiM vimucya khe rathasya khe 'nasaH khe yugasya zatakrato / apaalaam indras triS puutvaa karotu suuryavarcasaam iti hiraNyaM niSTarkyaM baddhvaadhy adhi muurdhani dakSiNasmin yugatardmany adbhir avakSaarayate zaM te hiraNyam iti / zaM te hiraNyaM zam u santy aapaH zaM te methii bhavatu zaM yugasya tardma / zaM ta aapaH zatapavitraa bhavantv enaa patyaa tanvaa saMsRjasveti /9/ dakSiNataH pumaan bhavati /10/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. KathGS 14-29 (25.11-20) (continued from above) atha juhoty agnaye janivide svaahaa somaaya janivide svaahaa gandharvaaya janivide svaahaa /11/ aayuSaH praaNam iti saMtaniir juhoti /12/ jayaabhyaataanaan raaSTrabhRtaz ca /13/ taani yathoktam /14/ aadhipatyaani juhoti /15/ aakuutyaa iti tribhis tvety antaiH /16/ hiraNyagarbha ity aSTaabhiH pratyRcam /17/ bhuuH svaaheti mahaavyaahRtibhiz catasRbhiH /18/ agna aayuuMSiity aagnipaavamaaniibhiz ca tisRbhiH /19/ hutvaa hutvaa kanyaayaa muurdhani saMpaataan avanayed yaa te patighnii tanuur apatighniiM te taaM karomi svaahaa / yaa te 'putriyaa tanuuH putriyaaM te taaM karomi svaahaa / yaa te 'pazavyaa tanuuH pazavyaaM te taaM karoti svaaheti tribhiH /20/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. KathGS 14-29 (25.21) (continued from above) udag agner darbheSu praaciim avasthaapya zuciH purastaat pratyaGG upayantaa devasya te savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM hastaM gRhNaamiiti hastaM gRhNaati dakSiNam uttaanaM saanguSThaM niicaariktam ariktenaivaM savyaM savyena /21/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. KathGS 14-29 (25.22-23) (continued from above) gRbhNaamiiti catasro varaM vaacayati gRbhNaami te suprajaastvaaya hastau mayaa patyaa jaradaSTir yathaasaH / bhago aryamaa savitaa puraMdhir mahyaM tvaadur gaarhapatyaaya devaaH // taaM puuSaJ zivatamaam erayasva yasyaaM biijaM manuSyaa vapanti / yaa na uuruu uzatii vizrayaate yasyaam uzantaH praharaama zepam // somo dadad gandharvaaya gandharvo dadad agnaye / rayiM ca putraaMz caadaad agnir mahyam atho imaam // somaH prathamo vivide gandharvo vivida uttaraH / tRtiiyo agniS Te patis turiiyo 'haM manuSyaja iti /22/ tato gaathaa vaacayati sarasvati predam avety anuvaakam / ubhaav ity eke /23/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. KathGS 14-29 (25.24-27) (continued from above) yadi pRthaktantraM pradakSiNam agnim aaniiya tatraivopavezya saMsthaapayet /24/ ekakarmaNi tantra uttareNaagniM pratyetya tato vivaahaH /25/ ya ime dyaavaapRthivii ity aadaya udvaahe homaa jayaprabhRtayaz ca naikakarmaNi tantre sviSTakRdaajyabhaagau ca /26/ pazcaad agner darbheSu saa tvam asiiti vaacayati / saa tvam asy amo 'ham amo 'ham asmi saa tvaM taa ehi vivahaavahai puMse putraaya kartave raayaspoSaaya suprajaastvaaya suviiryaayeti /27/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. KathGS 14-29 (25.28-30) (continued from above) agnim abhidakSiNam aaniiyehy azmaanam iti varaM dakSiNena padaazmaanam aasthaapayati / ehy azmaanam aatiSThaazmeva tvaM sthiro bhava / kRNvantu vizve devaa aayuS Te zaradaH zatam iti / aatiSThemam iti vadhuum / aatiSThemam azmaanam azmeva tvaM sthiraa bhava / pramRNiihi duvasyavaH sahasva pRtanyata iti /28/ aajyasyaanjalaav upastiiryedaM havir ity abhimRzyaathaasyai zamiilaajaan aavapati bhraataa brahmacaarii vaa /29/ taan avicchindatii juhoty aryamaNaM nu devam iti / aryamaNaM nu devaM kanyaa agnim ayakSata / so 'smaan devo aryamaa preto muncaatu maamuSya gRhebhyaH svaahaa /30/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. KathGS 14-29 (25.31-36) (continued from above) agnir maa janimaan iti vaacayati / agnir maa janimaan anayaa janimantaM karotu jiivapatnir bhuuyaasam /31/ iyaM naariiti sarvatraanuSajati / iyaM naary upabruute tokmaany aavapantikaa / diirghaayur astu me patir edhantaaM jnaatayo mameti /32/ evaM dvir uttaram /33/ paryayaNe paryayaNe laajahomo yaajamaanaM caazmaanaM caasthaapayati /34/ gandharvaM pativedanam iti / gandharvaM pativedanaM kanyaa agnim ayakSata / so 'smaan devo gandharvaH preto muncaatu maamuSya gRhebhyaH svaahaa /35/ somo maa jnaatimaan iti / somo maa jnaatimaan anayaa jnaatimantaM karotu jiivapatnir bhuuyaasam /36/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. KathGS 14-29 (25.37-41) (continued from above) tryambakaM yajaamaha iti / tryambakaM yajaamahe sugandhiM patipoSaNam / urvaarukam iva bandhanaan mRtyor mukSiiya maamuSya gRhebhyaH svaahaa /37/ puuSaa maa pazumaan iti vaacayati / puuSaa maa pazumaan anayaa pazumantaM karotu jiivapatnir bhuuyaasam /38/ ziSTaan sviSTakRte juhoti zuurpeNa kartaa /39/ varo dakSiNaa /40/ tuuSNiiM hastau vimucya vi te muncaami (razanaaM vi razmiin vi yoktraani paricartanaani / dattvaayaasmabhyaM draviNeha bhadraM pra maa bruutaad dhavirdaa devataabhyaH) // (KS 5.3 [46,8-9]) iti saMnahanam /41/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. KathGS 14-29 (25.42-46) (continued from above) uttarato 'gner darbheSu praaciiM prakraamayaty ekam iSe dve uurje triiNi raayaspoSaaya catvaari mayobhavaaya panca prajaabhyaH SaD Rtubhyo diirghaayutvaaya saptamaM sakhaa saptapadaa bhava sumRDiikaa savasvati(>sarasvati??) maa te vyoma saMdRze viSNus tvaanvetv ity anuSangaH /42/ tac cakSur ity aadityam upasthaapayati /43/ astamite 'gnim /44/ jiivantiiM dhruvaM svastyaatreyaM darzayaty arundhatiiM ca / eteSaam ekaikaM pazyasiity aaha pazyaamiiti pratyaaha /45/ sumangaliir iyaM vadhuur imaaM sameta pazyata / saubhaagyam asyai dattvaayaathaastaM viparetaneti viikSitaan anumantrayate /46/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. KathGS 14-29 (25.47) (continued from above) ud uttamam iti praagudiiciim aavasathaM yatiim anumantrayate yato vaa syaat / ut uttamam aarohantii vyasyantii pRtanyataH / muurdhaanaM patyur aaroha prajayaa ca viraaD bhava // imaaM tvam indra miiDhvaH suputraaM subhagaaM kRNu / dazaasyaaM putraan aadhehi patim ekaadazaM kRdhi // saMraajnii zvazure bhava saMraajnii zvazrvaaM bhava / nanaandari saMraajnii bhava saMraajnii adhi devRSu // snuSaaNaaM zvazuraaNaaM ca prajaayaaz ca dhanasya ca / patiinaaM devaraaNaaM ca sajaataanaaM viraaD bhaveti /47/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. KathGS 14-29 (26.1-27.2) (continued from above) prayaaNa. (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. KathGS 14-29 (27.3) (continued from above) aparaahNe 'dhivRkSasuurye gRhaan upayaayorjaM bibhratiiti gRhaan pratidRzya japati / uurjaM bibhratii vasuvaniH sumedhaa gRhaan aagaaM modamaanaa suvarcaaH / aghoreNa cakSuSaahaM maitreNa gRhaaNaaM pazyantii vaya uttiraami // gRhaaNaam aayuH pra vayaM tiraama gRhaa asmaakaM pratirantv aayuH // gRhaan ahaM sumanasaH prapadye viiraghnii(>'viiraghnii??) viirapatiH suzevaa / iraaM vahato ghRtam ukSamaaNaaMs teSv ahaM sumanaaH saMvizaami // yeSaaM madhye 'dhipravasann eti saumanasaM bahu / gRhaan upahvayaamahe te no jaanantu jaanataH // suunRtaavantaH svadhaavanta iraavanto ha saamadaaH / akSudhyaa atRSyaa gRhaa maasmad vibhetana // upahuutaa iha gaava upahuutaa ajaavayaH / atho annasya kiilaala upahuuto gRheSu me // upahuutaa bhuuridhanaaH sakhaayaH saadhusaMmadaaH / ariSTaaH sarvapuruSaa gRhaa naH santu sarvadeti /3/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. KathGS 14-29 (28.1-4) (continued from above) ulaparaajiiM stRNaaty aa zayaniiyaat /1/ tayaa pravizati /2/ adhyaahitaagniM sodakaM sauSadham aavasathaM pratipadyate /3/ rohiNyaa muulena vaa yad vaa puNyoktam apareNaagnim aanaDuhe rohite carmaNy upavizyaapi vaa darbheSv eva jayaprabhRtibhir hutvaagnir aitu prathama iti ca / agnir aitu prathamo devataanaaM so 'syaaH prajaaM nayatu sarvam aayuH / tad ayaM raajaa varuNo 'numanyataaM yatheyaM strii pautram aghaM nirundhyaat svaahaa // agnir imaaM traayataaM gaarhapatyaH so 'syaaH prajaaM muncatu mRtyupaazaat / ariktopasthaa jiivataam astu maataa pautram aanandam abhivibudhyataam iyaM svaahaa // maa te gRhe nizi ghora utthaad anyatra tvad rudatyaH saMvizantu / jiivaputraa patiloke viraaja pazyantii prajaaM sumanasyamaanaaM svaahaa // (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. KathGS 14-29 (28.4) (continued from above) maa te kumaaraH stanadhaH pramaayi maa tvaM vikezy ura aavadhiSThaaH / stanaM dhayantaM savitaabhirakSatv aa vaasasaH paridhaanaad bRhaspatir vizve devaa abhirakSantu nityaM svaahaa // agne praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi yaasyaaM bhRzaa tanuus taam asyaa naazaya svaahaa // vaayo praayazcitte // suurya praayazcitte // candra praayazcitte // viSNo praayazcitte // viSNo praayazcitte // candra praayazcitte // suurya praayazcitte // vaayo praayazcitte // agne praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi yaasyaaM bhRzaa tanuus taam asyaa naazaya svaahaa // tryaayuSaM jamadagneH kazyapasya tryaayuSaM / yad devaanaaM tryaayuSaM tan me astu tryaayuSam iti /4/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. KathGS 14-29 (28.5-29.1) (continued from above) aajyasyaikadeze dadhy aasicya dadhikraavNa iti trir dadhi bhakSayitvaa maaNavakaayotsanga iDaam agna iti phalaani pradadaati /5/ tuuSNiim upacaritaM sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa tasyaagnim iSTvaa prajaapatiM ca zeSaM praazniitaH / annam eva vivananam annaM saMvananaM smRtam / annaM pazuunaaM praaNo 'nnaM jyeSThaM bhiSak smRtam // annamayena maNinaa praaNasuutreNa pRzninaa / sinomi satyagranthinaa hRdayaM ca manaz ca te // saha vaacaa mano astu saha cittaM saha vratam / cakram ivaanaDuhaH padaM maam evaanvetu te manaH // maaM caiva pazya suuryaM ca maa caanyeSu manaH kRthaaH / caakravaakaM saMvananaM mama caamuSyaaz ca bhuuyaad iti /1/ vivaaha contents. BodhGS 1.1.13-7.21: 1.13 the title, 1.14-15 in the ugadayana, in the bright fortnight, on the day of puNya nakSatra he dispatches wooers, 1.16 he does not dispatch wooers, when the bride is given with dakSiNaa, 1.17 mantras recited when dakSiNaa is received by the party of the bridegroom, 1.18-21 the time of the performance, 1.22 the number of the brahmins at the braahmaNabhojana on happy occasions is even, 1.23 ritual acts are performed on the way of pradakSiNa, 1.24 yavas mixed with flowers, fruits and akSatas are used in the place of tilas, dadhyodana is spread on the ground, the bridegroom sits while his right knee is bent and his left knee is raised, he recites an introductory mantra, after the braahmaNabhojana he caused the brahmins to say auspicious words, he, after well being prepared, departs for the house of the bride, is welcomed by her relatives, and he looks at her, 1.25 she looks at him, 1.26 he wipes her face, 1.27 he grasps her right hand, 1.28 he leads her to the sacrificial ground, saptapadii, 1.29 he touches the seventh step, 2.1-67 see madhuparka, vivaaha contents. BodhGS 1.1.13-7.21: 3.1-2a preparation of the ritual ground, 3.2b-6 preparation of the fire (2b the origin of the fire of the marriage, 2c-3 agnyupasthaana, 4b-6 agniparistaraNa), 3.7-8 paatrasaMsaadana, 3.9 prokSaNa of the paatras and the idhma, 3.10 a brahmin sits to the south and a udapaatra is placed to the north, 3.11 aajyapavana, 3.12 darvii is prepared, 3.13 different kinds of wood of darvii accoring to kaamas, 3.14 darvii is not to be used, because it is possessed by nirRti, only sruva is used for offering, 3.15-18 different kinds of material of sruva in different brahmin lineages, 3.19 they wait for the arrival of the bridegroom, 3.20 the bridegroom and bride sit down on an erakaa to the west of the fire, 3.21-25 pariSecana of the fire, 3.26-28 aaghaarau, 3.29-31 aajyabhaagau, 3.32-39 agnimukha offerings, vivaaha contents. BodhGS 1.1.13-7.21: 4.1 the bridegroom touches the heart of the bride, 4.2-9 he recites seven mantras into her right ear, 4.10 he seizes her right hand with his right hand, 4.11 he leads her around the fire, 4.12-23 twelve upayamanii aahutis, 4.24 he causes her to step on a stone, 4.25-26 she offers laajas, 4.27 he leads her around the fire, 4.28 he causes her to step on a stone and she offers laajas, 4.29 he again leads her around the fire, 4.30 he causes her to step on a stone and she offers laajas, 4.31 he again leads her around the fire, 4.32-33 upahomas such as jayas, abhyaataanas, raaSTrabhRts, aamaatyahomas, prajaapatyaa aahuti, 4.34 sviSTakRt, 4.35-38a final treatment of paridhis, barhis, and praNiitaa water, 4.38b varadaana, 4.39 the procedure of 4.32-38 is the aaghaaravat darvihoma, 4.40-42 aagnihotrika darvihoma, 4.43 apuurva darvihoma, vivaaha contents. BodhGS 1.1.13-7.21: 5.1 he should not cause her to sit together with her husband without permission(?), 5.2 they lead her after the fire, 5.3 he raises her up from the lap of her father or her guru, 5.4 the bridegroom raises her on his ratha, 5.5-6 mantras on the way, 5.7 he causes her to enter his house, 5.8 he causes the bride to sits on the carman of anaDvah, 5.9 family members plant tokmas for the two, 5.10 the new couple restrains from speaking up to the appearing of stars, 5.11 he recites a mantra towards the junction of day and night, 5.12-14 when stars appear the two go out of the house and he causes her to look at dhruva and arundhatii, 5.15-17 tryahavrata, caturthiikarma 5.17-6.21 (5.17-25 a daNDa made of udumbara is placed between the bride and bridegroom during the tryahavrata after the vivaaha, taken away at the caturthiikarma, given to the bride then to the bridegroom wishing prajaa and pazu and finally thrown into the water, 5.26-28 the first paarvaNahoma, 5.29-31 he ties a fragrant garland on the decorated bride, vivaaha contents. BodhGS 1.1.13-7.21: 6.1-9 an outline of carukalpa, 6.10 puronuvaakyaa and yaajyaa, 6.11-15 four aajya offerings, 6.16-18 sviSTakRt, 6.19 from jayahoma to dhenuvarapradaana, 6.20 he offers the rest of aajya on the head of the bride, 6.21 he leads the bride around the fire), 6.22-7.48 garbhaadhaana (6.22a decoration of the house of the new couple, 6.22b-23 he lays the bride and recites two mantras, 6.24-25 he sleeps with her, 6.26 a mantra recited when she sheds tears, 7.1-8 eight kinds of brahmins, 7.9-11 a particular way of tryahavrata for one who wishes that the boy may be a zrotriya brahmin, 7.12-13 a particular way of tryahavrata for one who wishes that the boy may be an anuucaana brahmin, 7.14-15 a particular way of tryahavrata for one who wishes that the boy may be a RSikalpa brahmin, 7.16-17 a particular way of tryahavrata for one who wishes that the boy may be a bhruuNa brahmin, 7.18-19 a particular way of tryahavrata for one who wishes that the boy may be a RSi brahmin, 7.20-21 a particular way of tryahavrata for one who wishes that the boy may be a deva brahmin, (7.22-36 regulations on menstruating women, 7.37-48 garbhaadhaana (for the vidhi of the two subjects, see 'menstruation: regulations on menstruating women' and 'garbhaadhaana'). vivaaha vidhi. BodhGS 1.1.13-7.21 (1.13-21) vivaahaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /13/ udagayana aapuuryamaaNapakSe puNye nakSatre yugmaan braahmaNaan varaan prahiNoti pra su gmantaa dhiyasaanasya sakSaNi varebhir varaan abhi shu prasiidataH / asmaakam indra ubhayaM jujoSati yat somyasyaandhaso bubodhati iti (RV 10.32.1) /14/ yato 'numantrayate anRkSaraa Rjavas santu panthaa yebhis sakhaayo yanti no vareyam / sam aryamaa saM bhago no niniiyaat saM jaaspatyaM suyamam astu devaaH iti (RV 10.85.23) /15/ atha yadi dakSiNaabhis saha dattaa syaan naatra varaan prahiNuyaat /16/ taaM pratigRhNiiyaat prajaapatis striyaaM yazaH ity (TB 2.4.6.5) etaabhiS SaDbhir anucchandasam /17/ sarve maasaa vivaahasya /18/ zucitapastapasyavarjam ity eke /19/ rohiNii mRgaziirSam uttare phalgunii svaatiiti vivaahasya nakSatraaNi /20/ punarvasuu tiSyo hastaz zroNaa revatiity anyeSaaM bhuutikarmaNaam /21/ vivaaha vidhi. BodhGS 1.1.13-7.21 (1.22-24) yaani caanyaani puNyoktaani nakSatraaNi tesu puurvedyur evarddhipuurteSu yugmaan braahmaNaan bhojayet /22/ pradakSiNam upacaaraH /23/ puSpaphalaakSatamizrair yavais tilaartham upaliSya(>upalipsya??) dadhyodanaM saMprakiirya dakSiNaM jaanuM bhuumau nidhaaya savyam uddhRtya iDaa devahuuH iti (TS 3.3.2.1(c)) japitvaa naandiimukhaaH pitaraH priyantaam iti vaacayitvaa adya vivaahaH iti braahmaNaan annena pariviSya puNyaahaM svasti Rddhim ity oMkaarapuurvaM tris trir ekaikaam aaziSo vaacayitvaa snaato 'hatavaaso gandhaanuliptas sragvii bhuktavaan pratodapaaNir apadaatir gatvaa vadhuujnaatibhir atithivad arcitas snaataam ahatavaasasaaM gandhaanuliptaaM sragviNiiM bhuktavatiim iSuhastaaM dattaaM vadhuuM samiikSate abhraatRghniiM varuNaapatighNiiM bRhaspate / indraaputraghniiM lakSmyaM taam asyai savitas suva iti /24/ vivaaha vidhi. BodhGS 1.1.13-7.21 (1.25-29) tayekSyamaaNo japati aghoracakSur apatighny edhi zivaa patibhyas sumanaas suvarcaaH / jiivasuur devakaamaa syonaa zaM no bhava dvipade zaM catuSpade iti /25/ athainaam antareNa bhrumukhe darbheNa saMmaarSTi idam ahaM yaa tvayi patighny alakSmis taaM nirdizaami iti /26/ darbhaM nirasyaapa upaspRzyaathainaaM dakSiNe haste gRhNaati mitro 'si iti (TS 1.8.16.a(a)) /27/ athainaaM devayajanam udaanayati ekam iSe viSNus tvaanvetu / dve uurje viSNus tvaanvetu / triiNi vrataaya viSNus tvaanvetu / catvaari maayobhavaaya viSNus tvaanvetu / panca pazubhyo viSNus tvaanvetu / SaD raayas poSaaya viSNus tvaanvetu / saptabhyo hotraabhyo viSNus tvaanvetu iti (TB 3.7.7.11) /28/ saptamaM padam anusaMgRhya japati sakhaayas saptapadaa abhuuma sakhyaM te gameyaM sakhyaat te maa yoSaM sakhyaan me maa yoSThaaH iti (TB 3.7.7.11-12) /29/ vivaaha vidhi. BodhGS 1.1.13-7.21 (2.1-67) (see madhuparka) vivaaha vidhi. BodhGS 1.1.13-7.21 (3.1-10) atha zucau same deze agnyaayatanadezaM zakalena triH praaciinam ullikhet trir udiiciinam /1/ athaadbhir abhyukSya zakalaM nirasyaapa upaspRzya yaajnikaat kaaSThaad agniM mathitvaa zrotriyaagaaraad vaahRtya vyaahRtibhir nirupyopasamaadhaayopatiSThate /2/ juSTo damuunaa atithir duroNa imaM no yajnam upayaahi vidraan / vizvaa agne 'bhiyujo vihatya zatruuyataam aabharaa bhojanaani iti (TB 2.4.1.1) /3/ athainaM pradakSiNam agniM parisamuuhya paryukSya paristiirya praagagrair darbhair agniM paristRNaati /4/ api vodagagraaH pazcaac ca purastaac ca bhavanti /5/ dakSiNaan uttaraan uttaraan adharaan yadi praagudagagraaH /6/ uttareNaagniM praagagraan darbhaan saMstiirya teSu dvandvaM nyanci paatraaNi saMsaadayati devasaMyuktaany ekaikazaH pitRsaMyuktaani sakRd eva manuSyasaMyuktaani /7/ yat saha sarvaaNi maanuSaaNi ity etasmaad braahmaNaat (TS 1.6.8.2) /8/ pavitre kRtvaa tuuSNiiM saMskRtaabhir adbhir uttaanaani paatraaNi kRtvaa prokSya visrasyedhmaM tris sarvaabhiH prokSati /9/ darbheSu dakSiNato braahmaNa upavizati uttarata udapaatram /10/ vivaaha vidhi. BodhGS 1.1.13-7.21 (3.11-19) atha tiraHpavitram aajyasthaalyaam aajyaM nirupyodiico 'ngaaraan niruuhya yantaan kRtvaa teSv adhizrityaabhidyotanenaabhidyotya dve darbhaagre pracchidya prakSaalya pratyasya punar abhidyotya triH paryagniM kRtvaa vartma kurvann udag udvaasya pratyuuhyaangaaraan barhir aastiirya athainad udiiciinaagraabhyaaM pavitraabhyaaM punaraahaaraM trir utpuuya visrasya pavitre 'dbhis saMspRzyaagnaav upaharati /11/ atha darviiM niSTapya darbhais saMmRjyaadbhis saMspRzya punar niSTapya prokSya nidhaaya darbhaan adbhis saMspRzyaagnaav anupraharati /12/ atha zamyaaH paridhaati khaadirii darvii tejaskaamasyaudumbary annaadyakaamasya paalaazii brahmavarcasakaamasya iti /13/ atha haikeSaaM vijnaayate nirRtigRhiitaa vai darvii yad darvyaa juhuyaan nirRtyaasya yajnaM graahayet tasmaat sruveNaiva hotavyam iti /14/ paalaazena sruveNety aatreyaH /15/ khaadireNety aangirasaH /16/ taamraayasenety aatharvaNaH /17/ kaarSNaayasenaabhicarann iti saarvatrikam /18/ anyo vaasyaitaavat kRtvaagamanaM kaankSet /19/ vivaaha vidhi. BodhGS 1.1.13-7.21 (3.20-31) apareNaagnim udiiciinapratiSevaNaam erakaaM saadhivaasaam aastiirya tasyaaM praancaav upavizata uttarataH patir dakSiNaa patnii /20/ athaanvaarabdhaayaaM pradakSiNam agniM pariSincati /21/ adite 'numanyasva iti dakSiNataH praaciinam /22/ anumate 'numanyasva iti pazcaad udiiciinam /23/ sarasvate 'numanyasva ity uttarataH praaciinam /24/ deva savitaH prasuva iti samantaM pradakSiNaM samantam eva vaa tuuSNiim /25/ athedhmam abhyajya pari samidhaM zinaSTi svaahaakaareNaabhyaadhaayaaghaaraav aaghaarayati /26/ prajaapataye svaahaa iti manasottare paridhisaMdhau saMspRzyaakSNayaa saMtatam /27/ indraaya svaahaa ity upaaMzu dakSiNe paridhisaMdhau saMspRzyaakSNayaa saMtatam /28/ athaajyabhaagau juhoti /29/ agnaye svaahaa ity uttaraardhapuurvaardhe /30/ somaaya svaahaa iti daksiNaardhapuurvaardhe /31/ vivaaha vidhi. BodhGS 1.1.13-7.21 (3.32-39) athaagnimukhaM juhoti /32/ yukto vaha jaatavedaH purastaad agne viddhi karma kriyamaaNaM yathedam / tvaM bhiSag bheSajasyaasi kartaa tvayaa gaa azvaan puruSaan sanemi svaahaa /33/ catasra aazaaH pracarantv agnaya imaM no yajnaM nayatu prajaanan / ghRtaM pibann ajaraM suviiraM brahma samid bhavaty aahutiinaaM svaahaa (TB 2.8.8.9-10) /34/ aa no bhadraaH kratavo yantu vizvato 'dabdhaaso apariitaasa udbhidaH / devaa no yathaa sadam id vRdhe asann apraayuvo rakSitaaro dive dive svaahaa (RV 1.89.1) /35/ viruupaakSa maa vibaandhiSThaa maa vibaadha vibaadhithaaH / nirRtyai tvaa putram aahus sa naH marmaaNi dhaaraya svaahaa /36/ viruupaakSam ahaM yaje nijanghaM zabalodaram / yo maayaM paribaadhate zriyai puSTyai ca nityadaa tasmai svaahaa /37/ yaa tirazcii nipadyase 'haM vigharaNii iti / taaM tvaa ghRtasya dhaarayaagnau saMraadhiniiM yaje svaahaa /38/ saMraadhinyai devyai svaahaa / prasaadhinyai devyai svaahaa / bhuus svaahaa / bhuvas svaahaa / suvas svaahaa bhuur bhuvas suvas svaahaa / ity etaavat sarvadarviihomaanaam eSa kalpaH /39/ vivaaha vidhi. BodhGS 1.1.13-7.21 (4.1-9) athaasyaa upotthaaya dakSiNena hastena dakSiNam aMsaM pratibaahum anvavahRtya hRdayadezam abhimRzati mama hRdaye hRdayaM te astu mama citte cittam astu te / mama vaacam ekamanaaH zRNu maam evaanuvrataa sahacaryaa mayaa bhava iti /1/ athaasyai dakSiNe karNe japati /2/ maaM te manaH pravizatu maaM cakSur maam u te bhagaH mayi sarvaaNi bhuutaani mayi prajnaanam astu te /3/ madhuge madhvagaahe jihvaa me madhuvaadinii / mukhe me saaraghaM madhu datsu saMvananaM kRtam /4/ caakravaakaM saMvananaM yan nadiibhya udaahRtam / yad vittau devagandharvau tena saMvaninau svaH /5/ spRzaami te 'ham angaani vaayur aapaz ca maa maraH / maaM caiva pazya suuryaM ca maa caanyeSu manaH kRthaaH /6/ somaH prathamo vivide gandharvo vivida uttaraH / tRtiiyo agniS Te patis turiiyas te manuSyajaaH /7/ somo 'dadad gandharvaaya gandharvo 'dadad agnaye / rayiM ca putraaMz caadaad agnir mahyam atho imaam /8/ sarasvati predam ava subhage vaajiniivati / taaM tvaa vizvasya bhuutasya pragaayaamasy agrataH iti /9/ vivaaha vidhi. BodhGS 1.1.13-7.21 (4.10-23) athaasyai dakSiNena niicaa hastena dakSiNam uttaanaM hastaM saanguSTham abhiiva lomaani gRhNaati gRbhNaami te suprajaastvaaya hastaM mayaa patyaa jaradaSTir yathaasaH / bhago aryamaa savitaa puraMdhir mahyaM tvaadur gaarhapatyaaya devaaH iti /10/ athainaaM pradakSiNam agniM paryaaNayati pari tvaagne puraM vayaM vipraM sahasya dhiimahi / dhRSadvarNa dive dive bhettaaraM bhanguraavataH iti /11/ atha tathopavizyaanvaarabdhaayaam upayamaniir juhoti /12/ agne zargha mahate saubhaagaaya tava dyumnaany uttamaani santu / saMjaaspatyaM suyamaNaH kRNuSva zatruuyataam abhitiSThaa mahaaMsi svaahaa /13/ somaaya janivide svaahaa /14/ gandharvaaya janivide svaahaa /15/ agnaye janivide svaahaa /16/ kanyalaa pitRbhyo yatii patilokam ava diikSaam adaastha svaahaa /17/ preto muncaati naamutas subaddhaam amutas karat / yatheyam indra miiDhvas suputraa subhagaa satii svaahaa /18/ imaaM tvam indra miiDhvas suputraaM subhagaaM kuru / dazaasyaaM putraan aadhehi patim ekaadazaM svaahaa /19/ agnir aitu prathamo devataanaaM so 'syai prajaaM muncatu mRtyupaazaat / tad ayaM strii pautram aghaM na rodaat svaahaa /20/ imaam agnis traayataaM gaarhapatyaH prajaam asyai nayatu diirgham aayuH / azuunyopasthaa jiivataam astu maataa pautram aanandam abhi prabudhyataam iyaM svaahaa /21/ maa te gRhe nizi ghoSa utthaad anyatra tvad rudatyas saMvizantu / maa tvaM vikezy ura aavadhiSThaa jiivapatnii patiloke viraaja pazyantii prajaaM sumanasyamaanaaM svaahaa /22/ aprajastaaM pautramRtyuM paapmaanam uta vaagham / ziirSNas srajam ivonmucya dviSadbhyaH pratimuncaami paazaM svaahaa iti /23/ vivaaha vidhi. BodhGS 1.1.13-7.21 (4.24-31) athainaam utthaapyottareNaagniM dakSiNena padaazmaanam aasthaapayati aa tiSThemam azmaanam azmeva tvaM sthiraa bhava / abhi tiSTha pRtanyatas sahasva pRtanaayataH iti /24/ athaasyaa anjalaav upastiirya tasyaas sodaryo dvir laajaan aavapati /25/ taan abhighaarya juhoti iyaM naary upabruute 'gnau laajaan aavapantii / diirghaayur astu me patir jiivaatu zaradaz zataM svaahaa /26/ athainaaM pradakSiNam agniM paryaaNayati tubhyam agne paryahan suuryaaM vahatunaa saha / punaH patibhyo jaayaaM daa agne prajayaa saha iti /27/ tathaasthaapayati tathaa juhoti /28/ athainaaM punaH pradakSiNam agniM paryaaNayati punaH patniim agnir adaad aayuSaa saha varcasaa / diirghaayur asyaaH yaH patis sa etu zaradaz zatam iti /29/ tathaiaasthaapayati tathaiva juhoti /30/ athainaaM punar eva paryaaNayati vizvaa uta tvayaa vayaM dhaaraa udanyaa iva / ati gaahemahi dviSaH iti /31/ vivaaha vidhi. BodhGS 1.1.13-7.21 (4.32-44) atha tathopavizyaanvaarabdhaayaaM jayaan abhyaataanaan raaSTrabhRta iti hutvaa athaamaatyahomaan juhoti /32/ atha praajaapatyaaG juhoti prajaapate na tvad etaany anyaH iti /33/ atha sauviSTakRtaM juhoti yad asya karmaNo 'tyariiricaM yad vaa nyuunam ihaakaram / agnis tat sviSTakRd vidvaan sarvaM sviSTaM suhutaM karotu me / agnaye sviSTakRte suhutahuta aahutiinaaM kaamaanaaM samardhayitre svaahaa iti /34/ atha sruveNa paridhiin anakti /35/ atha paristaraat samullipyaajyasthaalyaaM prastaravat barhir aktvaa tRNaM pracchaadyaagnaav anupraharati /36/ atha zamyaa apohya tathaiva pariSincati / anv amaMsthaaH praasaaviiH iti mantraantaan saMnamati /37/ atha praNiitaadbhyo dizo vyunniiya brahmaNe varaM dadaamiiti gaaM braahmaNebhyaH /38/ eSa aaghaaravaan darviihomaH /39/ athaaparaH parisamuuhya paryukSya paristiiryaajyaM vilaapyotpuuya sruksruvaM niSTapya saMmRjya sruci caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa sarvaan mantraan samanudrutya sakRd evaahutiM juhoti /40/ agnis sviSTakRd dvitiiyaH /41/ dvir juhoti dvir nirmaarSTi dviH praaznaaty utsRpyaacaamati nirleDhiity eSa aagnihotrikaH /42/ athaaparaH parisamuuhya paryukSya paristiirya praakRtena haviSaa yaavadaamnaatam aahutiir juhoty eSa hy apuurvaH /43/ tatrodaaharanti : aaghaaraM prakRtiM praaha darviihomasya baadariH / aagnihotrikaM tathaatreyaH kaazakRtsnas tv apuurvataam // iti /44/ vivaaha vidhi. BodhGS 1.1.13-7.21 (5.1-6) taaM na mithas saMsaadayed anaadezaat /1/ anunayanty etam agnim /2/ athainaaM pitur ankaad udvahati guror vaa ye vadhvaz candraM vahatuM yakSmaa yanti janaaM anu / punas taan yajnikiiyaa devaa nayantu yata aagataaH iti (AV 14.2.10) /3/ athainaaM dakSiNe haste gRhiitvaa svaratham aaropya svaan gRhaan aanayati puuSaa tveto nayatu hastagRhyaazvinau tvaa pravahataaM rathena / gRhaan gaccha gRhapatnii yathaaso vazinii tvaM vidatham aavadaasi iti (RV 10.85.26) /4/ panthaanam anumantrayate sugaM panthaanam aarukSam ariSTaM svastivaahanam / yasmin viiro na riSyaty anyeSaaM vindate vasu iti (mantrapaaTha 1.6.11) /5/ oSadhivanaspatayo nadyo vanaany anumantrayate yaa oSadhayo yaa vanaspatayo yaa nadyo yaani dhanvaani ye vanaa / te tvaa vadhu prajaavatiiM pra tve muncantv aMhasaH /6/ vivaaha vidhi. BodhGS 1.1.13-7.21 (5.7-14) atha jaayaam aaniiya svaan gRhaan prapaadayati bhadraan gRhaan sumanasaH prapadye 'viiraghnii viiravatas suviiraan / iraaM vahato ghRtam ukSamaaNaas teSv ahaM sumanaas saMvizaani iti /7/ athainaam aanaDuhe carmaNy upavezayati iha gaavaH pra jaayadhvam ihaazvaa iha puuruSaaH / iho sahasradakSiNo raayaspoSo ni Siidatu iti (mantrapaaTha 1.9.1) /8/ atraabhyaam amaatyaas tokmaany aaropayante /9/ atha vaacaM yacchataH aa nakSatraNaam udayaat /10/ athaahoraatrayos saMdhim anumantrayate niilalohite bhavataH kRtyaasaktir vyajyate / edhante 'syaa jnaatayaH patir bandheSu badhyataam iti (cf. mantrapaaTha 1.6.8 (badhyate instead of badhyataam) /11/ athoditeSu nakSatreSuupaniSkramya dhruvam arundhatiiM ca darzayati /12/ dhruvo 'si dhruvakSitir dhruvam asi dhruvatas sthitam / tvaM nakSatraaNaaM methy asi sa maa paahi pRtanyataH iti dhruvam /13/ sapta RSayaH prathamaaM kRttikaanaam arundhatiiM yad dhruvataaM ha ninyuH / SaT kRttikaa mukhyayogaM vahantiiyam asmaakam edhatv aSTamy arundhatii ity arundhatiim /14/ vivaaha vidhi. BodhGS 1.1.13-7.21 (5.15-25) atha vivaahasyaarundhatyupasthaanaat kRtvaa vratam upaiti agne vratapate upayamanaM vrataM cariSyaami tac chakeyaM tan me raadhyataam / vaayo vratapata aaditya vratapate vrataanaaM vratapate upayamanaM vrataM cariSyaami tac chakeyaM tan me raadhyataam iti /15/ ubhau jaayaapatii vratacaariNau brahmacaariNau bhavato 'dhaz zayaate /16/ tayoz zayyaam antareNodumbaradaNDo gandhaanulipto vaasasaa suutreNa vaa pariviitas tiSThaty aapakvahomaat /17/ caturthyaaM nizaayaaM hute pakvahome vrataM visRjya daNDam utthaapayati uurjaH pRthivyaa adhy utthito 'si vanaspate zatavalzo viroha / tvayaa vayam iSam uurjaM vadanto raayaspoSeNa sam iSaa madema iti /18/ athainaM vadhvai prayacchati prajayaa tvaa saMsRjaami maasareNa suraam iva iti /19/ taM vadhuuH pratigRhNaati prajaavatii bhuuyaasam iti /20/ athainaM varaaya prayacchati prajayaa tvaa pazubhis saMsRjaami maasareNa suraam iva iti /21/ taM varaH pratigRhNaati prajaavaan pazumaan bhuuyaasam iti /22/ athainaM sthuuNaadeze nidhaayaantikena pratipadyate /23/ prasiddham upasaMvezanam /24/ zvobhuute daNDam aadaaya puNyaahaM vaacayitvaapsu visarjayati /25/ vivaaha vidhi. BodhGS 1.1.13-7.21 (5.26-31) atha devayajanollekhanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa pakvaaj juhoti agnir muurdhaa bhuvaH iti dvaabhyaam /26/ sviSTakRtprabhRti siddham aa dhenuvarapradaat /27/ sa eSa paarvaNo bhavati /28/ athaastamita aaditye 'nyonyam alaMkRtyoparizayyaaM zayaate /29/ atha vadhuum abhimantrayate sumangaliir iyaM vadhuur imaaM sameta pazyata /saubhaagyam asyai dattvaayaathaastaM vi paretana iti /30/ athainaaM sarvasurabhigandhayaa maalayaa yunakti saM naa manas saM hRdayaani saM naabhi saM tanutyajaH / saM tvaa kaamasya yoktreNa yunjaty avimocanaaya iti /31/ vivaaha vidhi. BodhGS 1.1.13-7.21 (6.1-15) aanayanty etam agnim /1/ atha devayajanollekhanaprabhRty aa praNiitaabhyaH kRtvaa pakvam odanaM paayasaM vaa yaacati /2/ tam abhyukSyaagnaav adhizrayati /3/ aajyaM nirvapati /4/ athaajyam adhizrayati /5/ ubhayaM paryagnikRtvaa mekSaNaM sruvaM ca saMmaarSTi /6/ athaitaM caruM zrapayitvaabhighaaryodancam udvaasya pratiSThitam abhighaarayati /7/ paridhaanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa pakvaaj juhoti /8/ sa evam eva sarveSaaM sthaaliipaakaanaaM carukalpaH /9/ yas tvaa hRdaa kiiriNaa manyamaanaH iti (TS 1.4.46.a) puronuvaakyaam anuucya yasmai tvaM sukRte jaatavedaH iti (TS 1.4.46.b) yaajyayaa juhoti /10/ athaajyaahutiir upajuhoti /11/ agne praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi braahmaNas tvaa naathakaamaH prapadye yaasyaaM patighnii tanuuH prajaaghnii pazughnii lakSmighnii jaaraghniim asyai taaM kRNomi svaahaa /12/ vaayo praayazcitte ... kRNomi svaahaa /13/ aaditya praayazcitte ... kRNomi svaahaa /14/ prajaapate praayazcitte ... kRNomi svaahaa iti /15/ vivaaha vidhi. BodhGS 1.1.13-7.21 (6.16-21) pakvaad eva sviSTavatiibhyaaM sauviSTakRtam /16/ laajair itaratra(>itaro 'tra??) /17/ havyavaaham abhimaatiSaahaM rakSohaNaM pRtanaasu jiSNum / jyotiSmantaM diidyataM puraMdhim agniM sviSTakRtam aahuvemom // (TB 2.4.1.4) sviSTam agne abhi tat pRNaahi vizvaaa deva pRtanaa abhiSya / uruM naH panthaaM pradizan vibhaahi jyotiSmad dhehy ajaraM na aayus svaahaa iti (TB 2.4.1.4) /18/ jayaprabhRti siddham aa dhenuvarapradaanaat /19/ athaajyazeSeNa hiraNyam antardhaaya muurdhini saMsraavam juhoti bhuus svaahaa bhuvas svaahaa suvas svaahaa bhuur bhuvas suvas svaahaa iti /20/ athainaaM pradakSiNam agniM paryaaNayati aryamNo agniM pariyantu kSipraM pratiikSantaaM zvazruvo devaraaz ca iti (mantrapaaTha 1.1.8) /21/ vivaaha vidhi. BodhGS 1.1.13-7.21 (6.22-26) atha zriimantam agaaraM saMmRSTopaliptaM gandhavantaM puSpavantaM dhuupavantaM diipavantaM talpavantaM saadhivaasaM dikSu sarpissuutrendhanapradyotitam udakumbhaadarzocchirasaM prapaadya tasminn enaaM saMvezya tasyaa antike japati /22/ ud iirSvaato vizvaavaso namaseDaamahe tvaa / anyaam iccha prapharvyaM saM jaayaaM patyaa sRja // (mantrapaaTha 1.10.1) ud iirSvaataH pativatii hy eSaa vizvaavasuM namasaa giirbhir iiTTe / anyaam iccha pitRSadaM vyaktaaM sa te bhaago januSaa tasya viddhi iti (mantrapaaTha 1.10.2) /23/ athainaam upasaMvezayati prajaapatis striyaaM yazaH ity etayaa /24/ athaasyaasatokotiM(??) vivRNoti prajaayai tvaa iti /25/ saa yady azru kuryaat taam anumantrayate jiivaaM rudantii vimayanto adhvare diirthaam anu prasitiM diidhiyur naraH / vaamaM pitRbhyo ya idaM samerire mayaH patibhyo janayaH pariSvaje iti /26/ vivaaha vidhi. BodhGS 1.1.13-7.21 (7.1-21) braahmaNena braahmaNyaam utpannaH praag upanayanaaj jaata ity abhidhiiyate /1/ upaniiyamaatro vrataanucaarii vedaanaaM kiM cid adhiitya braahmaNaH /2/ ekaaM zaakhaam adhiitya zrotriyaH /3/ angaadhyaayy anuucaanaH /4/ kalpaadhyaayii RSikalpaH /5/ suutrapravacanaadhyaayii bhruuNaH /6/ caturvedaad RSiH /7/ ata uurdhvaM devaH /8/ atha yadi kaamayeta zrotriyaM janayeyam ity aarundhatyupasthaanat kRtvaa triraatram akSaaralavaNaazinaav adhazzaayinau brahmacaariNaav aasaate /9/ ahataanaaM ca vaasasaaM paridhaanaM saayaM praataz caalaMkaraNaam iSupratodayoz ca dhaaraNam agniparicaryaa ca /10/ caturthyaaM pakvahoma upasaMvezanaM ca /11/ atha yadi kaamayetaanuucaanaM janayeyam iti dvaadazaraatram etad vrataM caret /12/ vrataante pakvahoma upasaMvezanaM ca /13/ atha yadi kaamayeta RSikalpaM janayeyam iti maasam etad vrataM caret /14/ vrataante pakvahoma upasaMvezanaM ca /15/ atha yadi kaamayeta bhruuNaM janayeyam iti caturo maasaan etad vrataM caret /16/ vrataante pakvahoma upasaMvezanaM ca /17/ atha yadi kaamayeta RSiM janayeyam iti SaN maasaan etad vrataM caret /18/ vrataante pakvahoma upasaMvezanaM ca /19/ atha yadi kaamayeta devaM janayeyam iti saMvatsaram etad vrataM caret /20/ vrataante pakvahoma upasaMvezanaM ca /21/ vivaaha contents. HirGS 1.6.19.1-7.24.6: 19.1 the snaataka supports his father and mother, 19.2 lakSaNas of the bride, 19.3 times of ritual performances, 19.4 the bridegroom looks at the bride, 19.5-6 the bride sits down and the bridegroom sprinkles water round the fire, 19.7 six aajyaahutis, 19.8 the bride steps on a stone, 19.9-20.1 the bridegroom holds the hand of the bride, 20.2 the bridegroom recites mantras on the bride, 20.3-8 laajahoma, 20.9-21.2 viSNukramas or saptapadii, 21.3-4 the bridegroom touches the heart and the navel of the bride, 21.5-6 the bride is besprinkled with water and biijas are put on the fire(?), 2.1-67 madhuparka (for the contents and vidhi, see there), vivaaha contents. HirGS 1.6.19.1-7.24.6: 22.1 the bride is carried to the house of the bridegroom, 22.2-5 on the gRhyaagni, 22.6-10 the bride and groom arrive at the husband's house and sit down on a skin of red anaDvah up to the appearance of nakSatras, 22.11-13, 23.1 worships of the six directions, nakSatras, the moon, the saptarSis and the dhruva, 23.2-7 paarvaNahoma, 23.8-9 saayaMpraatarhoma, 23.11-24.1 nine praayazcittis, 24.2 offerings of the saMsraava, 24.3 the bridegroom touches the yoni of the bride, 24.4 the groom recives her as his wife, 24.5 the groom embraces the bride, 24.6 the groom kisses the bride. vivaaha vidhi. HirGS 1.6.19.1-7.24.6 (6.19.1-6) samaavRtta aacaaryakulaan maataapitarau bibhRyaat /1/ taabhyaam anujnaato bhaaryaam upayacchet sajaataaM nagnikaaM brahmacaariNiim asagotraam /2/ ahnaH pancasu kaaleSu praataH saMgave madhyaMdine 'paraahNe saayaM vaiteSu yatkaarii syaat puNyaahe eva kurute /3/ agnim upasamaadhaaya paridhiparidhaanaantaM kRtvaa vadhuum aaniiyamaanaaM samiikSate sumangaliir iyaM vadhuur imaaM sameta pazyata / saubhaagyam asyai dattvaayaathaastaM viparetaneti /4/ dakSiNataH patiM bhaaryopavizati /5/ aacaantasamanvaaradhaayaaM pariSincati yathaapurastaat /6/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. HirGS 1.6.19.1-7.24.6 (6.19.7) (continued from above) vyaahRtiparyantaM kRtvaa juhoti / agnir etu prathamo devataanaaM so 'syai prajaaM muncatu mRtyupaazaat / tad ayaM raajaa varuNo 'numanyataaM yatheyaM strii pautram aghaM na rodaat svaahaa // imaam agnis traayataaM gaarhapatyaH prajaam asyai nayatu diirgham aayuH / azuunyopsthaa jiivataam astu maataa pautram aanandam abhiprabudhyataam iyaM svaahaa // maa te gRhe nizi ghoSa utthaad anyatra tvad rudatyaH saMvizantu / maa tvam vikezy ura aavadhiSThaa jiivapatnii patiloke viraaja prajaaM pazyantii sumanasyamaanaaM svaahaa // (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. HirGS 1.6.19.1-7.24.6 (6.19.7-8) (continued from above) dyaus te pRSThaM rakSatu vaayur uuruu azvinau ca stanaM dhayatas te putraan savitaabhirakSatu / aa vaasasaH paridhaanaad bRhaspatir vizve devaa abhirakSantu pazcaat svaahaa // aprajastaaM pautramRtyuM paapmaanam uta vaagham / ziirSNaH srajam ivonmucya dviSadbhyaH pratimuncaami paapaM svaahaa // devakRtaM braahmaNaM kalpamaanaM tena hanmi yoniSadaH pizaacaan / kravyaado mRtyuun adharaan paadayaami diirgham aayus tava jiivantu putraaH svaahaa /7/ imaM me varuNa (TS 2.1.11.v) tat tvaa yaami (TS 2.1.11.w) tvaM no agne (TS 2.5.12.w) sa tvaM no agne (TS 2.5.12.x) tvam agne ayaasi (TB 2.4.1.9) prajaapata (TS 1.8.14.2) iti azmaanam aasthaapayaty aatiSThemam azmaanam azmeva tvaM sthiraa bhava / pramRNiihi durasyuunt sahasva pRtanaayata iti /8/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. HirGS 1.6.19.1-7.24.6 (6.19.9-6.20.1) (continued from above) apareNaagniM dvayaan darbhaan puurvaaparaan udagagraan saMstiirya teSu puurvaaparaav avatiSThete /9/ praaGmukhaH pratyaGmukhyaa hastaM gRhNiiyaat pratyaGmukhaH praaGmukhyaa vaa / yadi kaamayeta puMso janayeyam ity anguSThaM gRhNiiyaat / yadi kaamayeta striir ity anguliiH / yadi kaamayetobhayaM janayeyam ity abhiiva lomaany anguSThaM sahaangulibhir gRhNiiyaat / sarasvati predam ava subhage vaajiniivati / taaM tvaa vizvasya bhuutasya pragaayaamasy agrataH // gRhNaami te suprajaastvaaya hastaM mayaa patyaa jaradaSTir yathaasat / bhago aryamaa savitaa puraMdhir mahyaM tvaadur gaarhapatyaaya devaa iti /1/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. HirGS 1.6.19.1-7.24.6 (6.20.2) (continued from above) taam agreNa dakSiNam aMsaM pratiiciim abhyaavRtyaabhimantrayate / aghoracakSur apatighny edhi zivaa pazubhyaH sumanaaH suvarcaaH / jiivasuur viirasuuH syonaa zaM na edhi dvipade zaM catuSpade // taaM naH puuSaJ chivatamaam erayasva yasyaaM biijaM manuSyaa vapanti / yaa na uuruu uzatii visrayaatai yasyaam uzantaH praharema zepam // somaH prathamo vivide gandharvo vivida uttaraH / tRtiiyo 'gniS Te patis turiiyo 'haM manuSyajaaH // pazuuMz ca mahyaM putraaMz caagnir dadaaty atho tvaam / amo 'ham asmi saa tvaM dyaur ahaM pRthivii tvam / saamaaham Rk tvaM taav ehi saMbhavaava saha reto dadhaavahai // puMse putraaya vettavai raayas poSaaya suprajaastvaaya suviiryaaya / imaaM tvam indra miiDhvaH suputraaM subhagaaM kuru / dazaasyaaM putraan aadhehi patim ekaadazaM kurv iti /2/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. HirGS 1.6.19.1-7.24.6 (6.20.3-8) (continued from above) taaM yathaayatanam upavezyaathaasyaa anjalaav aajyenopastiirya laajaan dvir aavapatiimaaMl laajaan aavapaami samRddhikaraNaan mama / tubhyaM ca saMvananaM tad agnir anumanyataam ayam iti /3/ abhighaaryeyaM naary upabruute 'gnau laajaan aavapantii / diirghaayur astu me patir edhantaaM jnaatayo mama svaaheti tasyaa anjalinaa juhoti /4/ ud aayuSety (TS 1.2.8.1) utthaapya vizvaa uta tvayaa vayaM dhaaraa udanyaa iva / atigaahemahi dviSa iti pradakSiNaM parikramya /5/ tathaiva laajaan aavapati dvitiiyaM parikramya /6/ tathaiva laajaan aavapati tRtiiyaM parikramya sauviSTakRtiiM juhoti /7/ atraike jayaabhyaataanaan raaSTrabhRta ity upajuhvati yathaapurastaat /8/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. HirGS 1.6.19.1-7.24.6 (6.20.9-21.2) (continued from above) taam apareNaagniM praaciim udiiciiM vaa viSNukramaan kramayati /9/ athainaaM saMzaasti dakSiNena prakramya savyenaanuprakraama maa savyena dakSiNam atikraamiir iti /10/ ekam iSe viSNus tvaanvetu dve uurje viSNus tvaanvetu triiNi vrataaya viSNus tvaanvetu catvaari maayobhavaaya viSNus tvaanvetu panca pazubhyo viSNus tvaanvetu SaD raayaspoSaaya viSNus tvaanvetu sapta saptabhyo hotraabhyo viSNus tvaanvetv iti /21.1/ sapatamaM padam avasthaapya japati sakhaayau saptapadaa babhuuva sakhyaM te gameyaM sakhyaat te maa yoSaM sakhyaan me maa yoSThaa iti /2/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. HirGS 1.6.19.1-7.24.6 (6.21.3-6) (continued from above) athaasya dakSiNena paadena dakSiNaM paadam avakramya dakSiNena hastena dakSiNam aMsam upary upary anvavamRzya hRdayadezam abhimRzati yathaapurastaat /3/ praaNaanaaM granthir asi sa maa visrasa iti naabhidezam /4/ taam apareNaagniM praaciim upavezya tasyaaH purastaat pratyaG tiSThann adbhiH prokSaty aapo hi SThaa mayobhuva iti tisRbhir (TS 4.1.5.1) hiraNyavarNaaH zucayaH paavakaa iti catasRbhiH (TS 5.6.1) pavamaanaH suvarjana iti caitenaanuvaakena (TB 1.4.8) /5/ atra biijaany adhizrayanti /6/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. HirGS 1.6.19.1-7.24.6 (7.22.1-10) (continued from above) taaM tataH pravaahayanti pra vaa haarayanti /22.1/ samopyaitam agnim anuharanti /2/ nityo dhaaryaH /3/ anugato manthyaH zrotriyaagaaraad vaahaaryaH /4/ upavaasaz caanugate bhaaryaayaaH patyur vaa /5/ agaaraM praapyaathainaaM saMzaasti dakSiNaM paadam agre 'tihara dehaliM maadhiSThaa iti /6/ puurvaardhe zaalaayaaM nyupyopasamaadadhaat1 /7/ apareNaagniM lohitam aanaDuhaM carma praaciinagriivam uttaralomaastRNaati /8/ tasmin praaGmukhaav udaGmukhau vopavizataH pazcaat patiM bhaaryopavizatiiha gaavo niSiidantv ihaazvaa iha puruSaaH / iho sahasradakSiNo 'pi puuSaa niSiidatv iti /9/ vaacaMyamaav aasaate aa nakSatraaNaam udayaat /10/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. HirGS 1.6.19.1-7.24.6 (7.22.11-14) (continued from above) uditeSu nakSatreSu praaciim udiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramya deviiH SaD urviir iti (TS 4.7.14.2) diza upatiSThate /11/ maa haasmahi prajayeti nakSatraaNi /12/ maa radhaama dviSate soma raajann iti candramasam /13/ saptarSayaH prathamaaM kRttikaanaam arundhatiiM ye dhruvataaM ha ninyuH / SaTkRttikaamukhyayogaM vahantiiyam asmaakaM bhraajatv aSTamiiti saptarSiin upasthaaya dhruvam upatiSThate dhruvakSitir dhruvayonir dhruvam asi dhruvam asthitaM tvaM nakSatraaNaaM medhy asi sa maa paahi pRtanyataH / (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. HirGS 1.6.19.1-7.24.6 (7.22.14) (continued from above) namo brahmaNe dhruvaayaacyutaayaastu namo brahmaNaH putraaya prajaapataye namo brahmaNaH putrebhyo devebhyas trayastriMzebhyo namo brahmaNaH putrapautrebhyo 'ngirobhyaH // yas tvaa dhruvam acyutaM saputraM sapautraM brahma veda dhruvaa asmin putraaH pautraa bhavanti preSyaantevaasino vasanaM kambalaani kaMsaM hiraNyaM striyo raajaano 'nnam abhayam aayuH kiirtir varcaa yazo balaM brahmavarcasam annaadyam ity etaani mayi sarvaaNi dhruvaaNy acyutaani santu /14/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. HirGS 1.6.19.1-7.24.6 (7.23.1) (continued from above) dhruvaM tvaa brahma veda dhruvo 'ham asmiMl loke 'smiMz ca janapade bhuuyaasam / acyutaM tvaa brahma veda maaham asmaal lokaad asmaac ca janapadaac cyoSi dviSan me bhraatRvyo 'smaal lokaad asmaac ca janapadaac cyavataam / aceSTaM tvaa brahma veda maaham asmaal lokaad asmaac ca janapadaac ceSTiSi dviSan me bhraatRvyo 'smaal lokaad asmaac ca janapadaac ceSTataam / avyathamaanaM tvaa brahma veda maaham asmaal lokaad asmaac ca janapadaad vyathiSi dviSan me bhraatRvyo 'smaal lokaad asmaac ca janapadaad vyathataam / (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. HirGS 1.6.19.1-7.24.6 (7.23.1) (continued from above) nabhyaM tvaa sarvasya veda nabhyam aham asya janapadasya bhuuyaasam / madhyaM tvaa sarvasya veda madhyam aham asya janapadasya bhuuyaasam / tantiM tvaa sarvasya veda tantir aham asya janapadasya bhuuyaasam / naabhiM tvaa sarvasya veda naabhir aham asya janapadasya bhuuyaasaM yathaa naabhiH praaNaanaaM viSuuvaan evam ahaM viSuuvaan ekazataM taM paapmaanam Rcchatu yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmo bhuuyaaMsi maam ekazataat puNyaany aagacchantv iti /1/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. HirGS 1.6.19.1-7.24.6 (7.23.2-10) (continued from above) atra manojnena saMbhaaSyaagaaraM praapyaathainaam aagneyena sthaaliipaakena yaajayati /2/ patny avahanti /3/ zrapayitvaabhighaaryodvaasyaagnaye hutvaagnaye sviSTakRte juhoti /4/ tena braahmaNaM vidyaavantaM pariveveSTi yo 'syaapacito bhavati /5/ tasmaa RSabhaM dadaati /6/ nityam ata uurdhvaM parvasv aagneyena sthaaliipaakena yajate /7/ nityaM saayaM praatar vriihibhir yavair vaa hastenaite aahutii juhoti agnaye svaahaa prajaapataye svaaheti /8/ sauriiM puurvaaM praatar eke samaamananti /9/ triraatram akSaaraalavaNaazinaav adhaHzaayinaav alaMkurvaaNau brahmacaariNau vasataH /10/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. HirGS 1.6.19.1-7.24.6 (7.23.11-24.2) (continued from above) caturthyaam apararaatre 'gnim upasamaadhaaya praayazcittiparyantaM kRtvaa nava praayazcittiir juhoti /23.11/ agne praayazcitte tvaM praayazcittir asi braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami yaasyai ghoraa tanuus taam ito naazaya svaahaa / vaayo praayazcitte tvaM praayazcittir asi braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami yaasyai ninditaa tanuus taam ito naazaya svaahaa / aaditya praayazcitte tvaM praayazcittir asi braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami yaasyai patighnii tanuus taam ito naazaya svaahaa / aaditya praayazcitte vaayo praayazcitte 'gne praayazcitte 'gne praayazcitte vaayo praayazcitta aaditya praayazcitta iti hutvaa /1/ athaasyai muurdhni saMsraavaM juhoti bhuur bhagaM tvayi juhomi svaahaa // bhuvo yazas tvayi juhomi svaahaa // suvaH zriyaM tvayi juhomi svaahaa // bhuur bhuvaH suvas tviSiM tvayi juhomi svaaheti /2/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. HirGS 1.6.19.1-7.24.6 (7.24.3-4) (continued from above) atraivodapaatraM nidhaaya pradakSiNam agniM parikramyaapareNaagniM praaciim udiiciiM vaa saMvezyaathaasyai yonim abhimRzaty abhi tvaa pancazaakhena zivenaavidviSaavataa sahasreNa yazasvinaa hastenaabhimRzaamasi suprajaastvaayeti /3/ athainaam upayacchate saM naamnaH saM hRdayaani saM naabhiH saM tvacaH / saM tvaa kaamasya yoktreNa yunjaany avimocanaayeti /4/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. HirGS 1.6.19.1-7.24.6 (7.24.5-6) (continued from above) athainaaM pariSvajate maam anuvrataa bhava sahacaryaa mayaa bhava / yaa te patighnii tanuur jaaraghniiM tv etaaM karomi zivaa tvaM mahyam edhi kSurapavir jaarebhya iti /5/ athaasyai mukhena mukham iipsate madhu he madhv idaM madhu jihvaa me madhuvaadinii / mukhe me saaraghaM madhu datsu saMvananaM kRtam / caakravaakaM saMvananaM yan nadiibhya udaahRtam / yad yukto devagandharvas tena saMvaninau svaka iti /6/ vivaaha contents. AgnGS 1.6.1-3 [34-40]: ..., 1.6.3 [38,6-7] dakSiNaa to the brahman priest, 1.6.3 [38,7-12] maarjana, 1.6.3 [38,12-13] upaniSkraamaNa of the brahman priest, 1.6.3 [38,14] vara to the guru, vivaaha contents. VaikhGS 3.1-8 [36,1-41,18]: 3.1 [36,1-15] eight kinds of the marriage, ... , 3.3 [37,9-13] pradhaanahoma, 3.3 [37,13-15] the bride touches the stone, vivaaha vidhi. VaikhGS 3.1-8 [36,1-41,18] (3.1 [36,1-11]) athaataH paaNigrahaNam aSTau vivaahaa bhavanti braahmo daivaH1 praajaapatya aarSa aasuro gaandharvo raakSasaH paizaaca iti2 yad abhiruupaM vRttavayaHsaMpannam aahuuyaarhayitvaa kanyaalaMkRtaa daasyate sa3 braahma iti giiyate yad Rtvijo yajnasyaatmano 'laMkRtya kanyaaM4 pratipaadayati sa daivo yugapad dharmaanuvartinau syaataam iti5 vaacaanumaanyaagnikaaryaM svayaM kRtvaa yat kanyaam arhayitvaa dadyaat sa6 praajaapatyo bhavati yad gomithunenaikena dvaabhyaaM vaa kanyaaM dadaati7 tam aarSam aacakSate yat kanyaam aabharaNam aaropya zaktyaa bandhubhyo dhanaM8 dattvaaharate tam aasuram aamananti kaamayogo yad ubhayoH sa9 gaandharvaH prasahya yat kanyaaharaNaM sa raakSasaH suptaaM pramattaaM10 vaa rahasi yad gacchati sa paizaaco bhavatiity vivaaha vidhi. VaikhGS 3.1-8 [36,1-41,18] (3.1 [36,11-15]) eteSaaM prathame11 catvaaras toyapradaanapuurvakaaH zastaa braahmaNasya netare jaghanyaa12 yasmaat triin puurvaaMs triin aparaan aarSiijaataH SaT puurvaan SaD aparaan praajaa13patyenoDhaayaa jaataH sapta puurvaan saptaaparaan daiviisuto daza puurvaan dazaa14paraan aatmaanaM caikaviMzatikaM braahmiiputraH paavayed iti /1/15 vivaaha contents. ParGS 1.4.5-11.10: 4.5-7 the time of the performance, 4.8-11 the number of wives according to the varNas, 4.12-13 the bridegroom makes the bride put on garments, 4.14 anointing of the two, 4.15 they come out to the sacrificial place, 4.16 the bride and groom look at each other, 5.1-5 prakRtis offerings of the gRhya ritual, 5.6-10 additional offeirngs in the vivaaha: raaSTrabhRt, jaya and abhyaataana, 5.11-12 four further offerings, 6.1-2 laaja offerings, 6.3 the bridegroom seizes the hand of the bride, 7.1-2 the bridegroom makes the bride tread on a stone, 7.3 the bride and the bridegroom go round the fire, 7.4-6 repetitions of acts from the laaja offerings, vivaaha contents. ParGS 1.4.5-11.10: 8.1-2 saptapadii, 8.3-6 water is poured on the head of the bride, 8.7 the bride is caused to look at the sun, 8.8 the bridegroom touches the heart of the bride, 8.9 a mantra is recited over the bride, 8.10 the bride is confined in a concealed house, 8.11-13 what the villagers say is performed, 8.14-18 vara is given to the aacaarya, 19-20 the bridregroom show the polar-star to the bride, 21 tryahavrata, 9.1-5 saayaMpraatarhoma, 10.1-5 prayaaNa, 11.1-2 five aajyaahutis to pacify the unauspicious tanuu of the bride, 11.3-4 saMsraava is poured down on the head of the bride, 11.5-6 the bride eats some portion of the sthaaliipaaka, 11.7-8 RtusaMgamana, 11.9 the bridegroom touches the heart of the bride. vivaaha vidhi. ParGS 1.4.5-11.10 (4.5-13) udagayane aapuuryamaaNapakSe puNyaahe kumaaryaaH paaNiM gRhNiiyaat /5/ triSu triSuuttaraadiSu /6/ svaatau mRgazirasi rohiNyaaM vaa /7/ tisro braahmaNasya varNaanupuurvyeNa /8/ dve raajanyasya /9/ ekaa vaizyasya /10/ sarveSaaM zuudraam apy eke mantravarjam /11/ athainaaM vaasaH paridhaapayati jaraaM gaccha paridhatsva vaaso bhavaa kRSTiinaam abhizastipaaavaa / zatam ca jiiva zaradaH suvarcaa rayiM ca putraan anusaMvyayasvaayuSmatiidaM paridhatsva vaasa iti /12/ athottariiyam / yaa akRntann avayan yaa atanvata yaaz ca deviis tantuun abhito tatantha / taas tvaa deviir jarase saMvyayasvaayuSmatiidaM paridhatsva vaasa iti /13/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. ParGS 1.4.5-11.10 (4.14-16) (continued from above) athainau samanjayati / samanjantu vizve devaaH sam aapo hRdayaani nau / saM maatarizvaa saM dhaataa sam u deSTrii dadhaatu naav iti (RV 10.85.47) /14/ pitraa prattaam aadaaya gRhiitvaa niSkraamati / yadaiSi manasaa duuraM dizo 'nu pavamaano vaa / hiraNyaparNo vaikarNaH sa tvaa manmanasaam karotv ity asaav iti /15/ athainau samiikSayati / aghoracakSur apatighny edhi zivaa pazubhyaH sumanaaH suvarcaaH / viirasuur devakaamaa syonaa zaM no bhava dvipade zaM catuSpade // somaH prathamo vivide gandharvo vivida uttaraH / tRtiiyo 'gniS Te patis turiiyas te manuSyajaaH // somo 'dadad gandharvaaya gandharvo 'dad agnaye / rayiM ca putraaMz caadaad agnir mahyam atho imaam // saa naH puuSaa zivatamaam airaya saa na uuruu uzatii vihara / yasyaam uzantaH praharaama zepaM yasyaam u kaamaa bahavo niviSTyaa iti /16/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. ParGS 1.4.5-11.10 (5.1-9) (continued from above) pradakSiNam agniM paryaaNiiyaike /1/ pazcaad agnes tejaniiM kaTaM vaa dakSiNapaadena pravRttyopavizati /2/ anvaarabdha aaghaaraav aajyabhaagau mahaavyaahRtayaH sarvapraayazcittaM prajaapatyaM sviSTakRc ca /3/ etan nityaM sarvatra /4/ praaG mahaavyaahRtibhyaH sviSTakRd anyac ced aajyaad dhaviH /5/ sarvapraayazcittapraajaapatyaantaram etad aavaapasthaanaM vivaahe /6/ raaSTrabhRta icchaJ jayaabhyaataanaaMz ca jaanan /7/ yena karmaNertsed iti vacanaat /8/ cittaM ca cittiz caakuutaM caakuutiz ca vijnaataM ca vijnaatiz ca manaz ca zakvariiz ca darzaz ca paurNamaasaM ca bRhac ca rathantaraM ca / prajaapatir jayaan indraaya vRSNe praayacchad ugraH tRtanaa jayeSu / tasmai vizaH samanamanta sarvaaH sa ugraH sa i havyo babhuuva svaaheti /9/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. ParGS 1.4.5-11.10 (5.10) (continued from above) agnir bhuutaanaam adhipatiH sa maavatv indro jyeSThaanaaM yamaH pRthivyaa vaayur antarikSasya suuryo divaz candramaa nakSatraaNaaM bRhaspatir brahmaNo mitraH satyaanaaM varuNo 'paaM samudraH srotyaanaam annaM saamraajyaanaam adhipati tan maavatu soma oSadhiinaaM savitaa prasavaanaaM rudraH pazuunaaM tvaSTaa ruupaaNaaM viSNuH pravataanaaM maruto gaNaanaam adhipatayas te maavantu pitaraH pitaamahaaH pare 'vare tataas tataamahaaH / iha maavantv asmin brahmaNy asmin kSatre 'syaam aaziSy asyaaM purodhaayaam asmin karmaNy asyaaM devahuutyaaM svaaheti sarvatraanuSajati /10/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. ParGS 1.4.5-11.10 (5.11-12) (continued from above) agnir aitu prathamo devataanaaM so 'syai prajaaM muncatu mRtyupaazaat / tad ayaM raajaa varuNo 'numanyataaM yatheyaM strii pautram aghaM na rodaat svaahaa // imaam agnis traayataaM gaarhapatyaH prajaam asyai nayatu diirgham aayuH / azuunyopasthaa jiivataam astu maataa pautram aanandam abhivibudhyataam iyaM svaahaa // svastino agne diva aa pRthivyaa vizvaani dhehy ayathaa yajatra / yad asyaaM mahi divi jaataM prazastaM tad asmaasu draviNaM dhehi citraM svaahaa // sugaM nu panthaaM pradazan na ehi jyotiSmadhye hy ajaran na aayuH / apaitu mRtyur amRtaM na aagaad vaivasvato no abhayaM kRNotu svaaheti /11/ paraM mRtyav iti (VS 35.7) caike praazanaante /12/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. ParGS 1.4.5-11.10 (6.1-2) (continued from above) kumaaryaa bhraataa zamiipalaazamizraaMl laajaan anjalinaanjalaav aavapati /1/ taaJ juhoti saMhatena tiSThatii aryamaNaM devaM kanyaagnim ayakSata / sa no aryamaa devaH preto muncatu maa pateH svaahaa // iyaM naary upabruute laajaan aavapantikaa / aayuSmaan astu me patir edhantaaM jnaatayo mama svaahaa // imaaMl laajaan aavapaamy agnau samRddhikaraNaM tava / mama tubhyaM ca saMvananaM tad agnir anumanyataam iyaM svaaheti /2/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. ParGS 1.4.5-11.10 (6.3) (continued from above) athaasyai dakSiNaM hastaM gRhNaati saanguSThaM gRbhNaami te saubhagatvaaya hastaM mayaa patyaa jaradaSTir yathaasaH / bhago 'ryamaa savitaa puraMdhir mahyaM tvaadur gaarhapatyaaya devaaH / amo 'ham asmi saa tvaM saa tvam asy amo 'ham / saamaaham asmi Rk tvaM dyaur ahaM pRthivii tvaM taav ehi vivahaavahai saha reto dadhaavahai prajaaM prajanayaavahai putraan vindyaavahai bahuun te santu jaradaSTayaH saM priyau rociSNuu sumanasyamaanau pazyema zaradaH zataM jiivema zaradaH zataM zRNuyaama zaradaH zatam iti /3/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. ParGS 1.4.5-11.10 (7.1-6) (continued from above) athainaam azmaanam aarohayaty uttarato 'gner dakSiNapaadena aarohemam azmaanam azmeva tvaM sthiraa bhava / abhitiSTha pRtanyato 'vabaadhasva pRtanaayata iti /1/ atha gaathaaM gaayati sarasvati predam ava subhage vaajiniivati / yaaM tvaa vizvasya bhuutasya pragaayaamasy agrataH / yasyaaM bhuutaM samabhavad yasyaaM vizvam idaM jagat / taam adya gaathaaM gaasyaami yaa striiNaam uttamaM yaza iti /2/ atha parikraamataH tubhyam agre paryavahan suuryaaM vahatunaa saha / punaH patibhyo jaayaaM daa agne prajayaa saheti /3/ evaM dvir aparaM laajaadi /4/ caturthaM zuurpakuSThayaa sarvaaMl laajaan aavapati bhagaaya svaaheti /5/ triH pariNiitaaM praajaapatyaM hutvaa /6/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. ParGS 1.4.5-11.10 (8.1-8) (continued from above) athainaam udiiciiM saptapadaani prakraamayati ekam iSe dve uurje triiNi raayas poSaaya catvaari maayobhavaaya panca pazubhyaH SaD RtubhyaH sakhe saptapadaa bhava saa maam anuvrataa bhava /1/ viSNus tvaa nayatv iti sarvatraanuSajati /2/ niSkramaNaprabhRty udakumbhaM skandhe kRtvaa dakSiNato 'gner vaagyataH sthito bhavati /3/ uttarata ekeSaam /4/ tata enaaM muurdhany abhiSincati aapaH zivaaH zivatamaaH zaantaaH zaantatamaas taas te kRNvantu bheSajam iti /5/ aapo hi STheti ca tisRbhiH /6/ athainaaM suuryam udiikSayati tac cakSur iti /7/ athaasyai dakSiNaaMsam adhi hRdayam aalabhate mama vrate te hRdayaM dadhaami mama cittam anu cittaM te astu mama vaacam ekamanaa juSasva prajaapatiS Tvaa niyunaktu mahyam iti /8/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. ParGS 1.4.5-11.10 (8.9-18) (continued from above) athainaam abhimantrayate sumangaliir iyaM vadhuur imaaM sameta pazyata saubhaagyam asyai dattvaayaathaastaM viparetaneti /9/ taaM dRDhapuruSa unmathya praag vodag vaanugupta aagaara aanaDuhe rohite carmaNy upavezayati iha gaavo niSiidantv ihaazvaa iha puuruSaaH / iha sahasradakSiNo yajna iha puuSaa niSiidantv iti /10/ graamavacanaM ca kuryuH /11/ vivaahazmazaanayor graamaM pravizataad iti vacanaat /12/ tasmaat tayor graamaH pramaaNam iti zruteH /13/ aacaaryaaya varaM dadaati /14/ gaur braahmaNasya varaH /15/ graamo raajanyasya /16/ azvo vaizyasya /17/ adhirathaM zataM duhitRmate /18/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. ParGS 1.4.5-11.10 (8.19-21) (continued from above) astamite dhruvaM darzayati / dhruvam asi dhruvaM tvaa pazyaami dhruvaidhi poSye mayi mahyaM tvaadaad bRhaspatir mayaa patyaa prajaavatii saM jiiva zaradaH zatam iti /19/ saa yadi na pazyet pazyaamiity eva bruuyaat /20/ triraatram akSaalaalavaNaazinau syaataam adhaH zayiiyaataaM saMvatsaraM na mithunam upeyaataaM dvaadazaraatraM SaDraatraM triraatram antataH /21/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. ParGS 1.4.5-11.10 (9.1-5) (continued from above) upayamanaprabhRty aupaasanasya paricaraNam /1/ astamitaanuditayor dadhnaa taNDulair akSatair vaa /2/ agnaye svaahaa prajaapataye svaaheti saayam /3/ suuryaaya svaahaa prajaapataye svaaheti praataH /4/ pumaaMsau mitraavaruNau pumaaMsaav azvinaav ubhau pumaan indraz ca suuryaz ca pumaaMsaM vartataaM(>vardhataaM??) mayi punaH svaaheti puurvaaM garbhakaamaa /5/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. ParGS 1.4.5-11.10 (10.1-5) (continued from above) raajno 'kSabhede naddhamokSe yaanaviparyaase 'nyasyaaM vaa vyaapattau striyaaz codvahane tam evaagnim upasamaadhaayaajyaM saMskRtyeha ratir iti juhoti naanaamantraabhyaam /1/ anyad yaanam upakalpya tatropavezayed raajaanaM striyaM vaa prati kSatra iti yajnaantenaa (VS 20.10) tvaahaarSam iti (VS 12.11) caitayaa /2/ dhuryau dakSiNaa /3/ praayazcittiH /4/ tato braahmaNabhojanam /5/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. ParGS 1.4.5-11.10 (11.1-2) (continued from above) caturthyaam apararaatre 'bhyantarato 'gnim upasamaadhaaya dakSiNato brahmaaNam upavezyottarata udapaatraM pratiSThaapya sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaajyabhaagaav iSTvaajyaahutiir juhoti /1/ agne praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami yaasyai patighnii tanuus taam asyai naazaya svaahaa / vaayo praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami yaasyai prajaaghnii tanuus taam asyai naazaya svaahaa / suurya praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami yaasyai pazughnii tanuus taam asyai naazaya svaahaa / candra praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami yaasyai gRhaghnii tanuus taam asyai naazaya svaahaa / gandharva praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami yaasyai yazoghnii tanuus taam asyai naazaya svaaheti /2/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. ParGS 1.4.5-11.10 (11.3-6) (continued from above) sthaaliipaakasya juhoti prajaapataye svaaheti /3/ hutvaa hutvaitaasaam aahutiinaam udapaatre saMsravaant samavaniiya tata enaaM muurdhany abhiSincati / yaa te patighnii prajaaghnii pazughnii gRhaghnii yazoghnii ninditaa tanuur jaaraghniiM tata enaaM karomi saa jiirya tvaM mayaa sahaasaav iti /4/ athainaaM sthaaliipaakaM praazayati praaNais te praaNaant saMdadhaamy asthibhir asthiini maaMsair maaMsaani tvacaa tvacam iti /5/ tasmaad evaMvic chrotriyasya daareNa nopahaasam icched uta hy evaMvit paro bhavati /6/ (to be continued) vivaaha vidhi. ParGS 1.4.5-11.10 (11.7-10) (continued from above) taam uduhya yathartu pravezanam /7/ yathaakaamii vaa kaamam aa vijanitoH saMbhavaameti vacanaat (TS 2.5.1.5) /8/ athaasyai dakSiNaaMsam adhi hRdayam aalabhate / yat te susiime hRdayaM divi candramasi zritam / vedaahaM tan maaM tad vidyaat pazyema zaradaH zataM jiivema zaradaH zataM zRNuyaama zaradaH zatam iti /9/ evam ata uurdhvam /10/ vivaaha vidhi. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.15-37 svavarNaabhir anindyaabhir adbhir akSatamizritaiH / snaanaM caturbhiH kalazaiH striibhiH striiM yatra plaavanam /15/ gauDii paiSTii ca maadhvii ca vijneyaaH trividhaaH suraaH / paaNikarmaNi gauDii syaat satyaa maadhvy adhamaa suraa /16/ nagnikaaM tu vadet kanyaaM yaavan nartumatii bhavet / Rtumatii tv anagnikaa taaM prayacched anagnikaam /17/ apraaptarajasii gaurii praapte rajasi rohiNii / avyanjitaa bhavet kanyaa kucahiinaa tu nagnikaa /18/ vyanjanais tu samutpannaiH somo bhunjiita kanyakaam / payodharais tu gandharvaa rajasaagniH parikiirtitaH /19/ tasyaad avyanjanopetaam arajaam apayodharaam / abhuktaaM caiva somaadyaiH kanyakaam tu prazasyate /20/ vedipiNDaa kriyaavatii siitaayaaH phalate kRSiH / akSobhyaa ca hrade jneyaa goSThe bhavati gomatii /21/ catuSpathe prakiirNaa syaad dyuutasthaane kalipriyaa / zmazaane mriyate bhartaa bandhyaa bhavati coSare /22/ navame sarvam evaitat kanyaayaaH parigRhyate / paaNigrahaNamantrais tu niyataM daaralakSaNam /23/ vivaahe yo vidhiH prokto mantraa daampatyavaacakaaH / varas tu taaJ japet sarvaan Rtvig raajanyavaizyayoH /24/ mahaanadiiSu yaa aapaH kaupyaanyaaz ca hradeSu ca / gandhavarNarasair yuktaa dhruvaas taa iti nizcayaH /25/ gandhamaalyair alaMkRtya sakumbho vaagyataH zuciH / dhaarayet triSu varNeSu praavRtaaMso dvijottamaH /26/ yadaa niSkraamayet kanyaaM varaH paaNiM jighRkSayan / agniM pradakSiNaM kRtvaa kaTaM stiirNaM padaa vrajet /27/ padaa prapadya panthaanaM patiyaanaM japed vadhuuH / varo vaatra japen mantram aakaaTaantaad iti sthitiH /28/ laajaan aajyaM sruvaM kumbhaM praajanaazmaanam eva ca / pradaksiNaani kurviita dampatii tu vinaa grahii /29/ praajagraaham udagraahaM brahmaaNam RtvijaM tathaa / etaani baahyataH kRtvaa zeSaaNaaM tu pradakSiNam /30/ dakSiNaaM dizam aasthaaya yamo mRtyuz ca tiSThataH / tayoH saMrakSaNaarthaaya tasmaad brahmaa bahir bhavet /31/ somaH prakRtirekhaa hi laajaan aazritya tiSThati / viruddham aajyaM somena naabhighaaraNam arhati /32/ zamiipalaazamizraaNaaM laajaanaam abhighaaraNam / puurvaaNaaM ghRtamizraaNaam aacaaryaiH kalpitaM tathaa /33/ tathaa laajaanjalir vadhvaa huuyate 'nguliparvabhiH / evaM laajahaviHzeSaM hotavyaM zuurpajihvayaa /34/ avasiktaM tu vidhinaa paaNigraahaM tu praajanii / rakSaartham agnugaccheta saptaahaM tryaham eva vaa /35/ braahmyasyaarSasya daivasya praajaapatyasya yaajnikaiH / puurvaM homavidhiH proktaH pazcaat pariNayaH smRtaH /36/ gaandharvaasurapaizaacaa vivaahaa raakSasaaz ca ye teSaaM pariNayaH puurvaM pazcaad dhomo vidhiiyate /37/ udvartanaM nakhacdhedo romachedanam eva ca / sraMsanam mekhalaayaaz ca hraasanaani vidur budhaaH /38/ cuuDaakarmaNi siimante yaz ca paakaH sadaa gRhe / vivaahe caiva laajaanaaM nokto nirvapaNo vidhiH /39/ vivaaha vidhi., cf. Rgvidhaana 3.116cd-125 (3.22.4cd-24.3) imaam iti (RV 10.85.45) japet kanyaa naabhim aalabhya nityazaH /116/ evam eva japed bhartaa tato diirghaayuSau tu tau / snaapayed abhiruupaiz ca bhraataa kanyaaM pitaapi vaa /117/ dazaputravatii bhaven na ca bhartraa viyujyate / saMraajnii iti (RV 10.85.46) japen muurdhni kanyaam aalabhya nityazaH /118/ zvazruuzvazuradevarair nanaandraa caapi puujyate / indraaNyaa kRtasaMvaadaM (RV 10.86) snaane suuktaM prayojayet /119/ navavargottamayutaM (RV 10.85) patisaubhaagyaputradam / jalapuSpotkarayute citrakumbhasamaavRte /120/ kartavyo 'tra tathaa yaagaH somagandharvavahninaam / bhagaayaapsarasaaM caiva yakSaadhipataye 'pi ca /121/ indraaNyai devapatniinaaM ratipradyumnayos tathaa / nadiisalilasaMpuurNaiH pancagavyasamaavRtaiH /122/ hutvaagniM snaapayet kanyaaM sthitaaM deze tu dakSiNe / priyanguvaTanaagaanaaM kaSaayodghRSTakesaram /123/ saMpaataabhihutaM kRtvaa sarvauSadhisamanvitam / abhimantrya hi suuktaante navabhis tu vi hiiti (RV 10.86.1-9) vai /124/ stheyaabhir adbhiH puurNena abhiSinced upositaam / yaaH? patighnyaH striyas tanvaH zaamyante taas tv anena vai /125/ vivaaha vidhi. agni puraaNa 154 (154.1-6) atha vivaaha / puSkara uvaaca // vipraz catasro vindeta bhaaryaas tisras tu bhuumipaH / dve ca vaizyo yathaakaamaM bhaaryaikaam api caantyajaH /1/ dharmakaaryaaNi sarvaaNi na kaaryaaNy asavarNayaa / paaNir graahyaH savarNaasu gRhNiiyaat kSatriyaa zaram /2/ vaizyaa pratodam aadadyaad dazaaM vai caantyajaa tathaa / sakRt kanyaa pradaatavyaa haraMs taaM cauradaNDabhaak /3/ apatyavikrayaasakte niSkRtir na vidhiiyate / kanyaadaanaM zaciiyogo vivaaho 'tha caturthikaa /4/ vivaaham etat kathitaM naamakarmacatuSTayam / naSTa(>naSTe??) mRte pravrajite kliibe ca patite patau /5/ pancasv aapatsu naariiNaaM patir anyo vidhiiyate / mRte tu devare deyaa tadabhaave yathecchayaa /6/ vivaaha vidhi. agni puraaNa 154 (154.7-12) puurvaatritayam aagneyaM vaayavyaM cottaraatrayam / rohiNii ceti caraNe bhagaNaH zasyate sadaa /7/ naikagotraaM tu varayen naikaarSeyaaM ca bhaargava / pitRtaH saptamaad uurdhvaM maatRtaH pancamaat tathaa /8/ aahuuya daanaM braahmaH syaat kulaziilayutaaya tu / puruSaaMs taarayet tejo nityaM kanyaapradaanataH /9/ tathaa gomithinaadaanaad vivaahas tv aarSa ucyate / praathitaa diiyate yasya praajaapatyaH sa dharmakRt /10/ zulkena caasuro mando gaandharvo varaNaan mithaH / raakSaso yuddhaharaNaat paizaacaH kanyakaacchalaat /11/ vaivaahike 'hni kurviita kumbhakaara(>kumbhakaaro??) mRdaa zaciim / jalaazaye tu taaM puujya vaadyaadyaiH striiM gRhe nayet /12/ vivaaha vidhi. agni puraaNa 154 (154.13-19) prasupte kezave naiva vivaahaH kaarya eva hi / pauSe caitre kujadine riktaaviSTatithau na ca /13/ na zukrajiive 'stamite na zazaanke grahaaddite(??) / arkaarkibhaumayukte bhe vyatiipaatahate na hi /14/ saumyaM pitryaM ca vaayavyaM saavitrarohiNii tathaa / uttaraatritayaM muulaM maitraM pauSNaM vivaahabham /15/ maanuSaakhyas tathaa agno maanuSaakhyaaMzakaH zubhaH / tRtiiye ca tathaa SaSThe dazamaikaadaze 'STame /16/ arkaarkicandratanayaaH prazastaa na kujo 'STamaH / saptaantyaaSTamavargeSu zeSaaH zastaa grahottamaaH /17/ teSaam api tathaa madhyaat SaSThaH zukro na zasyate / vaivaahike bhe kartavyaa tathaiva ca caturthikaa /18/ na daatavyaa grahaas tatra caturaadyaas tathaikagaaH / parvavarjaM striyaM gacchet satyaa dattaa sadaa ratiH /19/ vivaaha vidhi. saura puraaNa 17.41-44 ruupalakSaNasaMyuktaaM kanyaam udvaahayet tataH / amaatRgotraprabhavaam asamaanaarSagotrajaam /41/ maatRtaH pancamaad uurdhvaM pitRtaH saptamaat tathaa / agotrakulasaMpannaaM rogahiinaaM suruupiNiim /42/ maatRtaH pancamaad arvaak pitRtaH saptamaat tathaa / kanyaaM vivaahayed yas tu gurutalpii bhaved dhi saH /43/ braahmeNaiva vivaahena daivenaapi tathaiva ca / aarSaM vai ke cid icchanti dharmakaaryeSu garhitam /44/ vivaaha note, JUB 1.50-58 on the marriage of sky and earth and of saaman with Rc is an extention of AB 3.23. M. Fujii, 1997, "Formation of jaiminiiya upaniSad braahmaNa," in M. Witzel, Inside the Texts beyond the Texts, p. 93, n. 16. vivaaha note, marriage is the cause of prosperity. BodhGPbhS 1.2.2, HirGZS 1.4.9 [43,29-44,2] atha vai bhavati devaa vai puSTiM naavindantaaM mithune 'pazyan ity etad vijnaaya daaraan aahRtya sarvayajnabhaajo bhavantiiti vyaakhyaato yajnaH /2/ (RNatraya, yajna) vivaaha note, comparison of various kinds of the vivaaha according to manu smRti 3.21, 37, 38; AzvGS 1.6; GautDhS 4; viSNu smRti 24; VaikhGS 3.1, W. Caland, 1929, VaikhSm, Intro., pp. xviii. vivaaha note, forms of marriage. Kane 2: 516ff. vivaaha note, various kinds. cf. KauzS 79.31-33 eSa sauryo vivaahaH /31/ brahmaaparam iti (AV 14.1.64) braahmyaH /32/ aavRtaH praajaapatyaaH praajaapatyaaH /33/ vivaaha note, eight kinds. VaikhGS 3.1 [36,1-11] aSTau vivaahaa bhavanti braahmo daivaH1 praajaapatya aarSa aasuro gaandharvo raakSasaH paizaaca iti2 yad abhiruupaM vRttavayaHsaMpannam aahuuyaarhayitvaa kanyaalaMkRtaa daasyate sa3 braahma iti giiyate yad Rtvijo yajnasyaatmano 'laMkRtya kanyaaM4 pratipaadayati sa daivo yugapad dharmaanuvartinau syaataam iti5 vaacaanumaanyaagnikaaryaM svayaM kRtvaa yat kanyaam arhayitvaa dadyaat sa6 praajaapatyo bhavati yad gomithunenaikena dvaabhyaaM vaa kanyaaM dadaati7 tam aarSam aacakSate yat kanyaam aabharaNam aaropya zaktyaa bandhubhyo dhanaM8 dattvaaharate tam aasuram aamananti kaamayogo yad ubhayoH sa9 gaandharvaH prasahya yat kanyaaharaNaM sa raakSasaH suptaaM pramattaaM10 vaa rahasi yad gacchati sa paizaaco bhavatiity eteSaaM prathame11 catvaaras toyapradaanapuurvakaaH zastaa braahmaNasya netare jaghanyaa12 yasmaat triin puurvaaMs triin aparaan aarSiijaataH SaT puurvaan SaD aparaan praajaa13patyenoDhaayaa jaataH sapta puurvaan saptaaparaan daiviisuto daza puurvaan dazaa14paraan aatmaanaM caikaviMzatikaM braahmiiputraH paavayed iti /1/15 vivaaha note, the wife is bought. MS 1.10.11 [151,3-4] RtaM vai satyaM yajno 'nRtaM stry anRtaM vaa eSaa karoti yaa patnyuH kriitaa saty athaanyaiz carati. vivaaha note, in the marriage songs are sung: MS 3.7.3 [78,4-5] tasmaad vivaahe gaathaa giiyate. vivaaha note, "not only the stanzas of gRhya type rituals which are equally found in AV 13- AV 18, but also the prose mantras of two major rituals of life cycles, marriage and upanayana, are found here; in fact, both have been added only in PS(K) 20.41, 43 sqq." Witzel, "The Development of the Vedic Canon and its Schools: The Social and Political Milieu," in M. Witzel, ed., Inside the Texts, beyond the Texts, p. 278f. vivaaha note, ages of marriage. Kane 2: 438-447. vivaaha note, ages of marriage: child marriage; skanda puraaNa 4.40.34-43 age of marriage: before the menstruation and before the appearance of sex characters (34-36 vRSalii and vRSaliipati, 37 menstruation, 38 a woman has four husbands: soma, gandharva, agni and a human husband, 39 good activities of the three deities, 40 the three deities have carnaly enjoyed the girl, 41-43 bad effects resulting from giving a girl after the menstruation) pitRgehe tu yaa kanyaa rajaH pazyed asaMskRtaa / bhruuNahaa tatpitaa jneyo vRSalii saapi kanyakaa /34/ yas taaM pariNyen mohaat sa bhaved vRSaliipatiH / tena saMbhaaSaNaM tyaajyam apaankte yena sarvadaa /35/ vijnaayadoSam ubhayoH kanyaayaaz ca varasya ca / saMbandhaM racayet pazcaad anyathaa doSabhaak pitaa /36/ striyaH pavitraaH satataM naitaa duSyanti kena cit / maasi maasi rajas taasaaM duSkRtaany apakarSati /37/ puurvaM striyaH surair bhuktaaH somagandharvavahnibhiH / bhunjata maanuSaaH pazcaan naitaa duSyanti kena cit /38/ striiNaaM zaucaM dadau somaH paavakaH sarvamedhyataam / kalyaaNavaaNiiM gandharvaas tena medhyaaH sadaa striyaH /39/ kanyaaM bhunkte rajaHkaale 'gniH zazii lomadarzane / stanodbhedeSu gandharvaas tatpraag eva pradiiyate /40/ dRzyaromaa tv apatyaghnii kulaghny udgatayauvanaa / pitRghnyaaviSkRtarajaas tatas taaH parivarjayet /41/ kanyaadaanaphalaprepsus tasmaad dadyaad anagnikaam / anyathaa na phalaM daatuH pratigrahii pated adhaH /42/ kanyaam abhuktaaM somaadyair dadad daanaphalaM labhet / devabhuktaaM dadad daataa na svargam adhigacchati /43/ vivaaha note, sapiNDa-restriction. Brough, gotra and pravara, p. 1, n. 1: See for exampe GautDhS 4.3-5, manu 5.60, naarada 12.7. vivaaha note, samaanapravara-restriction. Brough, gotra and pravara, p. 7. He quotes there GautDhS 3.2; vaaraaha GS 10.2; VaikhGS 3.2; viSNu smRti 24.9; yaajnavalkya smRti 1.3.53. vivaaha note, motives (kaaraka/karaNa) for marriage. ManGS 1.7.6-7 panca vivaahakaarakaaNi bhavanti vittaM ruupaM vidyaa prajnaa baandhavam iti /6/ ekaalaabhe vittaM visRjed dvitiiyaalaabhe ruupaM tRtiiyaalaabhe vidyaaM prajnaayaaM baandhava iti ca vivadante /7/ vivaaha note, varNas of women whom a man of different varNas can marry. skanda puraaNa 4.40.54 zuudrasya bhaaryaa zuudraiva saa ca svaa ca vizaH smRte / te ca svaa caiva raajnas tu taaz ca svaa caagrajanmanaH /54/ (gRhasthadharma) vivaaha note, lakSaNas of the bride. ZankhGS 1.5.6-10 yaa lakSaNasaMpannaa syaad /6/ yasyaa abhyaatmam angaani syuH /7/ samaaH kezaantaa /8/ aavartaav api yasyai syaataaM pradakSiNau griivaayaaM /9/ SaD viiraan janayiSyatiiti vidyaat /10/ vivaaha note, lakSaNas of the bride. GobhGS 2.1.2 lakSaNaprazastaan kuzalena /2/ vivaaha note, lakSaNas of the bride. ManGS 1.7.8 bandhumatiiM kanyaam aspRSTamaithunaam upayaccheta samaanavarNaam amasaanapravaraaM yaviiyasiiM nagnikaaM zreSThaam /8/ vivaaha note, lakSaNas of the bride. HirGS 1.6.19.2 taabhyaam anujnaato bhaaryaam upayacchet sajaataaM nagnikaaM brahmacaariNiim asagotraam /2/ vivaaha note, the bride has four husbands, see "strii: a woman has four husbands". vivaaha note, the bride has four husbands, in a mantra used in the vivaaha, cf. RV 10.85.41 somo dadad gandharvaaya gandharvo dadad agnaye / rayiM ca putraaMz caadaad agnir mahyam atho imaam // See GobhGS 2.1.18 (when the bridegroom leads the bride to the fire), ManGS 1.10.10 (the first mantra of ten aajyaahutis), KathGS 25.22 (at the paaNigrahaNa), ParGS 1.4.16 (when the bride and groom look at each other), KauzS 78.10 (by AV 14.2.4, when the rest of offerings is poured down on the head of the bride). vivaaha note, the bride has four husbands, in a mantra used in the vivaaha after the paaNigrahaNa. KathGS 25.22 gRbhNaamiiti catasro varaM vaacayati ... somaH prathamo vivide gandharvo vivida uttaraH / tRtiiyo agniS Te patis turiiyo 'haM manuSyaja iti /22/ vivaaha note, the bride has four husbands, in a mantra used in the vivaaha after the paaNigrahaNa. HirGS 1.6.20.2 taam agreNa dakSiNam aMsaM pratiiciim abhyaavRtyaabhimantrayate / ... somaH prathamo vivide gandharvo vivida uttaraH / tRtiiyo 'gniS Te patis turiiyo 'haM manuSyajaaH // vivaaha note, the bride has four husbands, in a mantra used in the vivaaha when the bride and groom look at each other. ParGS 1.4.16 athainau samiikSayati / ... somaH prathamo vivide gandharvo vivida uttaraH / tRtiiyo 'gniS Te patis turiiyas te manuSyajaaH // vivaaha note, the time of the performance. A. Weber, 1862, Die vedischen Nachriten von den naxatra, Zweiter Theil, pp. 311-312. vivaaha note, the time of the performance. Kane 5: 535f., pp. 610-615. vivaaha note, the time of the performance. KauzS 75.2-5 uurdhvaM kaarttikyaa aa vaizaakhyaaH /2/ yaathaakaamii vaa /3/ citraapakSaM tu varjayet /4/ maghaasu hanyante gaavaH phalguniiSu vyuhyata iti vijnaayate mangalaM ca /5/ vivaaha note, the time of the performance. ZankhGS 1.5.5 udagayana aapuuryamaaNapakSe puNyaahe kumaaryai paaNiM gRhNiiyaad /5/ vivaaha note, the time of the performance: on the day of an auspicious nakSatra. GobhGS 2.1.1 puNye nakSatre daaraan kurviita /1/ vivaaha note, the time of the performance: nakSatras for the wooing, upayama and udvaaha. ManGS 1.7.4-5 kRttikaasvaatipuurvair iti varjayet /4/ rohiNiimRgaziraHzravaNazraviSThottaraaNiity upayame tathodvaahe yad vaa puNyoktam /5/ vivaaha note, the time of the performance. BodhGS 1.1.18-21 sarve maasaa vivaahasya /18/ zucitapastapasyavarjam ity eke /19/ rohiNii mRgaziirSam uttare phalgunii svaatiiti vivaahasya nakSatraaNi /20/ punarvasuu tiSyo hastaz zroNaa revatiity anyeSaaM bhuutikarmaNaam /21/ vivaaha note, the time of the performance. ParGS 1.4.5-7 udagayane aapuuryamaaNapakSe puNyaahe kumaaryaaH paaNiM gRhNiiyaat /5/ triSu triSuuttaraadiSu /6/ svaatau mRgazirasi rohiNyaaM vaa /7/ vivaaha note, the time of the performance: on the guruvaara with the nakSatra puSya is prohibited. muhuurtacintaamaNi 1.22 gRhapraveze yaatraayaaM vivaahe ca yathaakramam / bhaumaazviniiM zanau braahmaM gurau puSyaM vivarjayet // vivaaha note, the fire of the marriage: it is produced from a yaajnika kaaSTha or it is fetched from the house of a zrotriya. BodhGS 1.3.2 ... yaajnikaat kaaSThaad agniM mathitvaa zrotriyaagaaraad vaahRtya ... /2/ vivaahapancamii of raama and siitaa, aagrahaayaNa, zukla, pancamii, tithivrata. bibl. Makhan Jha, 1971, The Sacred Complex of Janakpur, pp. 50-53. vivaahapaTala edition. deviiprasaada laMsaala, ed. vivaahapaTalam, raaSTriiya abhilekhaalaya, Vikrama 2035. vivaahapaTala bibl. Mizue Sugita, 2000, "varaahamihira's vivaahapaTala: An Attempt of Reconstruction from the cintaamaNi and its Translation," Zinbun (Annals of the Institute for Research in Humanities, Kyoto University), no. 35, pp. 73-120. vivaahapaTala bRhatsaMhitaa 103. vivaahyakanyaarajasvalaapraayazcitta BodhGZS 5.2 [386-387]; HirGZS 1.6.26 [91,10-92,7]. vivaana LatyZS 3.12.1 aparayaa dvaaraudumbariim aasandiiM mauncavivaanaam atihareyuH /1/ (mahaavrata) vivaana ApZS 21.17.12 audumbariim aasandiim udgaatra upanidadhaati maunjavivaanam. (mahaavrata) vivadha see gosava, an ekaaha. vivara PW. m. n. 1) Oeffnung, Loch, Spalte. vivara see paataalavivara. vivarNa an ominous color of the sun. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.7] vivarNo bhuumivarNo vaa mahaabhayaaya / vivasvat identification with suurya in Vedic. S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 207f. vivasvat a devataa worshipped in the pitRmedha by offering a homa at the graamaanta. VaikhGS 5.2 [72,2-8] aadhaanakrameNa zavaabhimukhaH sve2 sve 'gnau juhuyaat dhaatre 'ryamNe 'Mzaaya mitraaya varuNaaya3 tvaSTra indraaya puuSNe bhagaaya vivasvate parjanyaaya viSNave svaahaa4 vyaahRtiir brahmaNe svaahaa vyaahRtii rudrebhyo 'pasavyaM homo5 mRgavyaadhaaya zarvaaya bhavaaya pinaakine bhavanaayezvaraaya sthaaNave6 kapaaline nirRtaye 'jaayaikapade 'haye budhniyaaya svaaheti7 vyaahRtiiH /2/8 (pitRmedha). vivasvat a devataa worshipped in the seven aahutis on the cremation ground. GautPS 1.5.20 dahanaagner ulkaam aadaaya /13/ ulkaabhaave bhasmaangaaraan vaa samaaropya /14/ nirmanthyena vaa /15/ yaamyaM carum /16/ jiivataNDulaM zrapayitvaa /17/ dakSiNodvaasya /18/ etaaH saptaahutiir juhoti /19/ svaahaa somaaya pitRmate svaahaagnaye pitRmate svaahaagnaye kravyaade svaahaagnaye kavyavaahanaaya svaahaa yamaaya svaahaa yamiiyamaabhyaaM svaahaa vivasvata iti /20/ (pitRmedha, asthisaMcayana) vivasvat his birthday. naarada puraaNa 1.116.28ac aaSaaDhazuklasaptamyaaM vivasvaan naama bhaaskaraH / jaataH. vivasvat aaditya upaaMzusavana, see upaaMzusavana :: vivasvat aaditya (TS). vivasvat aaditya utpatti of vivasvat aaditya. KS 11.5 [151,5-15] aadityebhyo bhuvadvadbhyaz caruM nirvaped bubhuuSann aditir vai prajaakaamaudanam apacat tasyocchiSTam aaznaat saa garbham adhatta tata aadityaa ajaayanta saamanyateto me zreyaaMso 'janiSyanta yat purastaad aaziSyam iti saaparam apacat tasyobhayata aaznaat purastaac copariSTaac ca saa garbham adhatta so 'ntar eva garbho 'vadat ta aadityaa amanyantaayaM ca vai janiSyate sa evedaM bhaviSyatiiti taM niraghnan sa nirasto 'zayat saa tRtiiyam apacad aadityebhyo evaastv eva sa yas tasmaad yoner abhuud yasmaad yuuyam asRjyadhvam iti taM saMskurvaMs tasya yan mRtam aasiit tad apaakRntan sa hasty abhavad yaj jiivaM sa vivasvaaM aadityas sa na tathaasiid yathaa tena bhavitavyaM sa etam aadityebhyo bhuvadvadbhyaz caruM niravapat svo vai svaaya naathitaaya suhRdayatamas svaan evopaadhaavat tato vai so 'bhavat. (kaamyeSTi for bubhuuSan. (Caland's no. 97)) vivasvat aaditya utpatti of vivasvat aaditya. TS 6.5.6.1-2 saadityebhya eva /1/ tRtiiyam apacad bhogaaya ma idaM zraantam astv iti te 'bruvan varaM vRNaamahai yo 'to jaayata asmaakaM sa eko 'sad yo 'sya prajaayaam Rdhyataa asmaakam bhogaaya bhavad iti tato vivasvaan aadityo jaayata tasya vaa iyam prajaa yan manuSyaas taasv eka evarddho yo yajate sa devaanaam bhogaaya bhavati. (agniSToma, aadityagraha) vivasvat aaditya utpatti of vivasvat aaditya. ZB 3.1.3.3-4 aSTau ha vai putraa aditeH / yaaMs tv etad devaa aadityaa ity aacakSate sapta haiva te 'vikRtaM haaSTamaM janayaaM cakaara maartaaNDaM saMdegho haivaasa yaavaan evordhvas taavaaMs tiryaG puruSasaMmita ity u haika aahuH /3/ ta u haita uucuH / devaa aadityaa yad asmaan anvajanimaa tad amuyeva bhuud dhantemaM vikaravaameti taM cicakrur yathaayaM puruSo vikRtas tasya yaani maaMsaani saMkRtya saMnyaasus tato hastii samabhavat tasmaad aahur na hastinaM pratigRhNiiyaat puruSaajaano hi hastiiti yam u ha tad vicakruH sa vivasvaan aadityas tasyemaaH prajaaH /4/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi, caru to the aadityas) vivayana AB 8.5.3 tasyaite purastaad eva saMbhaaraa upakLptaa bhavanty audumbary aasandii tasyai praadezamaatraaH paadaaH syur aratnimaatraaNi ziirSaNyaanuucyaani maunjaM vivayanaM vyaaghracarmaastaraNam. vi-tRR- in the sense of offering. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.75cd muulamantreNa vitared upacaaraaMs tu SoDaza /75/ (kaamezvariipuujaa) vi-tRR- in the sense of offering. kaalikaa puraaNa 65.35bc paadyaadiin atha SoDaza / vitared upcaaraaMs tu. (zaaradaapuujaa) vi-tRR- in the sense of offering. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.51cd na kRSNasaaraM vitared baliM tu kSatriyaadikaH // vi-vas- paraacii vaa etasmai vyucchantii vyuchati (A.B. Keith: The dawn shines away from him). TS 2.1.10.3 paraacii vaa etasmai vyucchantii vyucchati tamaH paapmaanaM pravizati yasyaazvine zasyamaane suuryo naavir bhavati sauryaM bahuruupam aalabhetaamum evaadityaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmaat tamaH paapmaanam apahanti pratiicy asmai vyucchanti vyucchaty apa tamaH paapmaanaM hate. (kaamyapazu as a praayazcitta for that the sun does not become visible when the aazvinazastra is recited) vi-vas- paraacii vaa etasmai vyucchantii vyuchati. TB 1.4.4.5 paraacii vaa etasmai vyucchantii vyucchati / yasyaagnim anuddhRtaM suuryo 'bhyudeti / uSaa ketunaa juSataam / yajnaM devebhir anvitam / devebhyo madhumattamaM svaaheti pratyaG nipadyaajyena juhuyaat / pratiiciim evaasmai vivaasayati / (praayazcitta of the agnihotra: when the sun rises, before the fire is taken out of the gaarhapatya) vi-ve- see vivayana. vi-ve- see vivaana. vi-ve- W. Rau, 1971, Weben und Flechten, p. 33: bedeutet immer Flechten. vivekacandrodayanaaTaka edition. vivekacandrodaya-naaTaka of zivakavi, Critically edited with Introduction by K.V. Sarma, Vishveshvaranand Indological Journal, 4, supplement, pp. 1-xviii, 1-40. vivekamaartaaNDa edition. The vivekamaartaaNDa of vizvaruuadeva, ed. by K. saaMbaziva zaastrii, Trivandrum: Trivandrum Sanskrit Series 119, 1935. LTT. vivici PW. adj. unterscheidend, sondernd. vivici see agni vivici. vividhatiirthakalpa edition. vividhatiirthakalpa of jinaprabhasuuri ed. by Jinavijaya Muni, Singhi Jain Series, vol. 10, Santiniketan, Singhi Jain Pitha, 1944. vividhatiirthakalpa bibl. Phyllis Granoff, 1991, "Tales of Broken Limbs and Bleeding Wounds: Responses to Muslim Iconoclasm in Medieval India," East and West 41, pp. 189-203. vivRha :: kakubh, see kakubh :: vivRha. vivyaadhin AV 1.19.1a maa no vidan vivyaadhino mo abhivyaadhino vidan / aaraac charavyaa asmad viSuuciir indra paataya // (against enemies) vivyaadhin an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.2.1d namo babhluzaaya vivyaadhine 'nnaanaam pataye namo /d/ (zatarudriya) viyataaM ruupa :: vizaala, see vizaala :: viyataaM ruupa. viyonijanmaadhyaaya bRhajjaataka 3: 1-2 viyonijanmayoga, 3 raazis and corresponding parts of the body, 4 viyonivarNa, 5 pakSijanmajnaana, 6-8 vRkSajanmajnaana. viyonijanmayoga bRhajjaataka 3.1 kruuragrahaiH subalibhir vibalaiz ca saumyaiH kliibe catuStayagate tadavekSaNaad vaa / candropagadvirasabhaagasamaanaruupaM sattvaM vaded yadi bhavet sa viyonisaMjnaH /1/ utpala hereon [57,32-58,3; 58,5-7; 8-13] candramaa32 upagato vyavasthito yasmin dvirasabhaage dvaadazabhaage tatsamaanaruupaM tatsadRzaruupaM33 sattvaM praaNinaM viyonijanmaanaM vadet / sa ca dvirasabhaage yadi viyonisaMjnas tadaiva58,1 vaden naanyatheti / tatra meSadvaadazabhaage vyavasthite candramasi meSaakhyasya / evaM2 vRSadvaadazabhaage vyavasthite vRSaakhyasya mahiSaadez ca / ... dhanurdharadvaadazabhaage5 dvitiiyaardhe vyavasthite 'zvagardabhaadijanma / makaradvaadazabhaage puurvaardhe vyavasthite6 mRgajanma / apare maNDuukaader jalacarapraaNina icchanti / ... kruuragrahair aadityaangaaraka8zanaizcarair budhena ca tadekatamena yuktena kSiiNena candramasaa etaiH subalibhiH balayuktaiH9 saumyaiH zubhagrahaiH kruurapariziSTair vibalair viiryarahitaiH kliibe zanaizcare budhe vaa catuSTa10yagate kendrastha eko viyonijanmayogaH / tadavekSaNaad vaa candramasi pradarzitaviyo11nijanmadvaadazabhaage vyavasthite / kruurair balayuktaiH saumyair hiinabalair yatra tatraavasthitena12 budhena zanaizcareNa vaa lagne dRSTe viyonijanmajnaanaM dvitiiyo yogaH. viyonijanmayoga saaraavalii quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 3.1 [58,14-25] tathaa14 ca saaraavalyaam /15 "kruuraiH subalasametair vibalaiH saumyair viyonibhaagagate /16 candre jnazanii kendre tadiikSite codaye viyoniH syaat //17 meSe zasii tadaMze chaagaadiprasavam aahur aacaaryaaH /18 gomahiSaaNaaM go'Mze nararuupaaNaaM tRtiiye 'Mze //19 tatra caturthe bhaage kuurmaadiinaaM bhaved udakajaanaam /20 vyaaghraadiinaaM parataH parato jneya naraaNaaM ca //21 vaNigaMze nararuupaa vRzcikabhaage tathaa bhujangaadyaaH /22 kharaturagaadyaa navame mRgazikhinaaM syaat tathaa dazame //23 jneyaaz ca tatra vividhaa vRkSaas tRNajaatayaz citraaH / ekaadaze ca puruSaa jalajaa naanaavidhaaz caantye //" viyonijanmayoga bRhajjaataka 3.2 paapaa balinaH svabhaagagaaH paarakye vibalaaz ca zobhanaaH / lagnaM ca viyonisaMjnakaM dRSTvaatraapi viyonim aadizet /2/ utpala hereon [59,15-20] paapaaH kruuraa grahaaH15 praaguktaa balinaH sabalaaH na kevalaM yaavat svabhaagagaaH svanavaaMzasthaaH / bhaagagrahaNe16neha navaaMzaka eva jnaatavyaH / zobhanaaH saumyagrahaaH praaguktaaH paarakye paranavaaMzake17 vibalaa viiryarahitaa vyavasthitaaH / lagnaM taatkaalikaM ca yadi viyonisaMjnakaM bhavati tad atraapy asminn api yoge candropagadvirasabhaagasamaanaruupaM sattvaM jaatam iti19 vadet // viyonivarNa bRhajjaataka 3.4 lagnaaMzakaad grahayogekSaNaad vaa varNaan vaded balayuktaad viyonau / dRSTyaa samaanaan pravadet svasaMkhyayaa rekhaaM vadet smarasaMsthaiz ca pRSThe /4/ utpala hereon [60,15-25] lagne yena graheNa yogo yas tatra vyavasthitas tasya yo varNaH15 praaguktaH varNaas taamrasitaatiraktaharitaa ity aadyaaH (BJ 2.5) tadvarNaM viyonau sattvajaate vadet16 hRtanaSTaadau vaa / iikSaNaad veti / atha lagne na kaz cid graho bhavati tadaa yena graheNa17 lagnam iikSyate tasya yo varNas taM vaa vadet / atha lagnaM na kena cid yutaM dRSTaM bhavati18 tadaalagnaaMzakaat lagne yadraazinavaaMzakodayo bhavati tadraazivarNaM raktaH zveta19 ityaadi (BJ 1.20ac) vaa vadet / dRSTyaa samaanaan iti / atha bahubhir grahair lagnaM yutaM dRSTaM ca20 bhavati tadaa bahuun eva varNaan vadet / tatraapi yo viiryavaan sabalas tadvarNabaahulyam /21 yad uktaM balayuktaad iti(?) / atha svasvaaminaa yutadRSTasya raazeH saMbandhinavaaMzako22 lagnagato bhavati tadaa tadvarNam eva vadet / tatra ca yo graho viyonau yasminn ange23 vyavasthitas tatraatmiiyavarNaM karoti / etad kuto labdhaM saptamasthaanagatair grahair balavad24grahavarNaM pRSThe viyonau rekhaaM vadet. viyonivarNa saaraavalii quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 3.4 [60,25-61,2] tathaa ca saaraavalyaam25 meSaadibhir udayasthair aMzair vaa grahayutaiz ca dRSTair vaa /26 svagrahaaMzakasaMyogaad vidyaad varNaan paaraaMzake rukSaan //27 saptamasaMsthaaH kuryuH pRSThe rekhaaM svavarNasamaam /28 viikSante yaavanto viyonivarNaamz ca taavantaH //29 baladiipto gaganacaraH karoti varNaM viyoniinaam /30 piitaM karoti jiivaH zazii sitaM bhaargavo vicitraM ca //31 raktaM dinakararudhirau ravijaH kRSNaM budhaH zabalam /32 sve raazau parabhaage pararaazau sve navaaMzake tiSThan //61,1 pazyan graho vilagnaM svavarNavarNaM tadaa kurute.2 viz see braahmaNa-vaizya relation. viz see devaanaaM vizaH. viz see devavizaH. viz see devaanaaM vizo netR. viz see kSatriya-vaizya relation. viz see vaizya. viz bibl. S. Zimmer, 1985, gvizaaM pati und vizpati,h MSS 44, pp. 291-304. viz vizaH and the five pradizaH are requested to choose you as king. AV 3.4.2ab (=) PS 3.1.2ab tvaaM vizo vRNataaM raajyaaya tvaam imaaH pradizaH panca deviiH. (Yasuhiro Tsuchiyama, 2007, "On the meaning of the word raaSTra: PS 10.4," A. Griffiths and A. Schmiedchen, eds., The Atharvaveda and its paippalaadazaakhaa: Historical and Philological Papers on a Vedic Tradition, Aachen: Shaker Verlag, p. 72.) viz a wish that all vizs want indra. AV 6.87.1c aa tvaahaarSam antar abhuur dhruvas tiSThaavicaacalat / vizas tvaa sarvaa vaanchantu maa tvad raaSTram adhi bhrazat /1/ viz a wish that all vizs want the yajamaana. TS 5.2.1.4 aa tvaahaarSam ity aahaa hy enaM harati dhruvas tiSThaavicaacalir ity aaha pratiSThityai vizas tvaa sarvaa vaanchantv ity aaha vizaivaninaM sam ardhayaty asmin raaSTram adhi zrayety aaha raaSTram evaasmin dhruvam akar (agnicayana, viSNukrama). viz viz becomes food for the brahman. MS 3.3.2 [17,9-11] dvaabhyaaM9 gaayatriibhyaaM vaizyasya ye hi dve gaayatryau saa jagaty atho brahmaNe10 etad vizam annaM karoti (agnicayana, carrying of the fire). viz viz is lead by the suuta and viz is obedient to the king. MS 4.3.8 [48.2-4] vaaruNo yavamayo dazakapaalaH suutasya gRha maarutaH saptaka2paalo vaizyasya graamaNyo gRha iti suutamukhaa vai viT kSatram upatiSThate3 suutamukhaaM vaavaasmaa etad vizaM mukhato 'nnaadyaayopadadhaati. (raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi) viz by performing a kaamyapazu for a jyogaparuddha vaayu gives the viz to the king and the viz becomes to adhere to him. TS 2.1.4.7-8 vaayavyam /7/ vatsam aalabheta vaayur vaa anayor vatsa ime vaa etasmai lokaa apazuSkaa viD apazuSkaathaiSa jyog aparuddho vaayum eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmaa imaan lokaan vizaM pradaapayati praasmaa ime lokaaH snuvanti bhujanty enaM viD upatiSThate /8/ viz a kaamyasoma for the raajanya. (The vizs will not go away from the raajanya.) PB 6.10.9-11 vRSaa pavasva dhaarayeti (SV 2.153-155 = RV 9.65.10-12) raajanyaaya pratipadaM kuryaat vRSaa vai raajanyo vRSaanam evainaM karoti /9/ marutvate ca matsara iti maruto vai devaanaaM vizo vizam evaasmaa anu niyunakty anapakraamukaasmaad viG bhavati /10/ vizvaa dadhaana ojasety ojasaivaasmai viiryeNa vizaM parastaat parigRhNaaty anapakraamukaasmaad viG bhavati /11/ viz :: aadityaa. TS 2.3.1.3 (kaamyeSTi, caru to aditi, for a king who was expelled from his kingdom and wanted to return). viz :: anna. TS 3.5.7.2 (aupaanuvaakya, yajniya vRkSa, upabhRt is made of azvattha). viz :: anna. ZB 6.1.2.25 (agnicayana, general remarks on the iSTakaas). viz :: annaM kSatriyasya. ZB 3.3.2.8 (agniSToma, somakrayaNa). viz :: azvattha, see azvattha :: viz (TS). viz :: bhuuyasii (mantra), see bhuuyasii :: viz (MS). viz :: itare pazavaH, see itare pazavaH :: viz (ZB). viz :: maarutii. MS 2.1.9 [10.13] (kaamyeSTi, bhuutikaama raajanya); MS 2.5.8 [58.11-12] (kaamyapazu, graamakaama raajanya). viz :: maarutii. TS 2.3.1.3 (kaamyeSTi of a king who was expelled and wanted to return). viz :: marutaH, see marutaH :: viz (KS, MS, TS, ZB). viz :: RtavaH, see RtavaH :: viz (KS). viz :: saptadaza, see saptadaza :: viz (PB, JB). viz :: suukta, see suukta :: viz (AB). viz :: ukthaani, see ukthaani :: viz (PB). viz :: varSaaH, see varSaaH :: viz (ZB). viz :: zastra, see zastra :: viz (JB). viz worshipped in the ekaadivRkSaaNaaM vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.3.9b = bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.7.4b vRkSamuule yajed dharmaM pRthiviiM ca vizaM tathaa / digiizaaMz ca tathaa yakSaan aacaaryaM toSayet tataH /9/ vizaakha in a kaamyapazu for an annakaama dedicated to mitra and varuNa a vizaakha wood is used as a yuupa. TS 2.1.9.2-3 maitraM zvetam aalabheta vaaruNaM kRSNam apaam cauSadhiinaaM ca saMdhaav annakaamo maitriir vaa oSadhayo vaaruNiir aapo 'paaM ca khalu vaa oSadhiinaaM ca rasam upajiivaamo mitraavaruNaav eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taav evaasmaa annaM prayacchato 'nnaada eva bhavati /2/ apaaM cauSadhiinaaM ca saMdhaav aalabhata ubhayasyaavaruddhyai vizaakho yuupo bhavati dve hy ete devate samRdhyai. vizaakha a name of skanda/kaarttikeya, see skanda/kaarttikeya: an enumeration of his ... . vizaakha bibl. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 114f. vizaakha bibl. Harting, baudhaayana gRhya pariziSTasuutra, p.XIII. vizaakha requested to come to the dhuurtabali with dhuurta/skanda in a mantra of the aavaahana. BodhGZS 4.2.17 aayaatu devottamaH kaartikeyo brahmaNyaputras saha maatRbhiz ca / dhaatryaa vizaakhena ca vizvaruupo juSTaM baliM saanucaro juSasva /17/ vizaakha regarded as brother of dhuurta/skanda/kaarttikeya. AVPZ 20.2.9 aayaatu devo mama kaarttikeyo brahmaNyapitriH saha maatRbhiz ca / bhraatraa vizaakhena ca vizvaruupa imaM baliM saanucara juSasva // (dhuurtakalpa, aavaahanamantra) vizaakha worshipped together with dhuurta/skanda/kaarttikeya. BodhGZS 4.2.22 ... SaSThyai svaahaa / vizaakhaaya svaahaa / sanatkumaaraaya svaahaa / skandapaarSadebhyas svaahaa / paSThiipaarSadebhyas svaahaa ity etair eva naamadheyaiH mekSaNenopaghaataM puurvaardhe juhoti /22/ (dhuurtabali, mantras of the aajyahutis) vizaakha related with skanda/kaarttikeya. AgnGS 2.6.3 [97,2] (rudrapaarSadiiz ca tarpayaami /) sanatkumaaraM tarpayaami /1 skandaM tarpayaami / indraM tarpayaami / SaSThiiM tarpayaami / vizaakhaM tarpayaami /2 skandapaarSadaaMz ca tarpayaami / skandapaarSadiiz ca tarpayaami / (vighnaM tarpayaami /3). (tarpaNa) vizaakha related with skanda/kaarttikeya. AVPZ 71.17.2 mahaadeve kubere ca tathaa skandavizaakhayoH / nimittaM tat paarthiveSu vijneyaM saMpravartitam // (auzanasaadbhuta) vizaakha identified with dhuurta/skanda/kaarttikeya. BodhGZS 4.2.19 ... priiyataaM viniyogaH priiyataaM vizaakhaH priiyataaM kRttikaaputraH priiyataaM namaH priiyataam namo namaH iti /19/ (dhuurtabali, aavaahanamantra) vizaakha identified with dhuurta/skanda/kaarttikeya. AVPZ 20.4.2 dhuurtaaya skandaaya vizaakhaaya pinaakasenaaya bhraatRstriikaamaaya svacchandaaya varaghaNTaaya nirmilaaya lohitagaatraaya zaalakaTankaTaaya svaahaa // (dhuurtakalpa, homamantra) vizaakha a deity who is posited in the maNDala in the puSyasnaana. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.26c grahaaMz ca sarvanakSatrai rudraaMz ca saha maatRbhiH / skandaM viSNuM vizaakhaM ca lokapaalaan surastriyaH /26/ vizaakha a deity to whom the zatrubali is offered. devii puraaNa 22.26 tasyaagrato nRpaH snaayaat kRtvaa zatruM tu paiSTikam / khaDgena ghaatayitvaa tu dadyaat skandavizaakhayoH // (Quoted by Hazra, upapuraaNa, vol. II, p. 9, n. 31.) vizaakha kaalikaa puraaNa 46: agni received the retas of ziva, transmitted it into the heavenly gangaa. From ther two bright sons, skanda and vizaakha, arose and immediately after their birth the two turned into one. (B.N. Shastri, 1991, Intro. to the kaalikaa puraaNa, p. 114.) vizaakha kaalikaa puraaNa 60.50 raatrau skandavizaakhasya kRtvaa piSTaputrikaam / puujayec chatrunaazaaya durgaayaaH priitaye tathaa /50/ In the niiraajana. vizaakha kaalikaa puraaNa 67.179cd-193ab mahaanavamyaaM zaradi raatrau skandavizaakhayoH /179/ yavacuurNamayaM kRtvaa ripuM mRnmayam eva vaa / ziraz chittvaa baliM dadyaat kRtvaa tasya tu mantrataH /180/ vizaakha suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 29.9 skandaapasmaarasaMjno yaH skandasya dayitaH sakhaa / vizaakhasaMjnaz ca zizoH zivo 'stu vikRtaananaH // a mantra used in the cikitsaa of skandaapasmaaragraha. vizaakha suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 37.7 skandaapasmaarasaMjno yaH so 'gninaagnisamadyutiH / sa ca skandasakhaa naama vizaakha iti cocyate. vizaakha see vizaakhe. vizaakhaa a place of the disposal of the ekakapaalas to rudra. BaudhZS 5.17 [153,1-5] athainaan muuta opya niila153,1lohitaabhyaaM suutraabhyaaM vigrathya zuSke vaa sthaaNau vizaakhaayaaM2 vaa badhnaaty eSa te rudra bhaagas taM juSasva tenaavasena paro muujavato3 'tiihy (TS 1.8.6.k) avatatadhanvaa pinaakahastaH kRttivaaso ity (TS 1.8.6.l) aa tamitor upa4tiSThante. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) vizaakhaa form of one of the two vapaazrapaNiis, at the time of disposla it is put in the aahavaniiya with its head directed towards the east. BaudhZS 4.7 [120,10-12] atra vapaazrapaNii anupraharati10 praaciiM vizaakhaaM pratiiciim avizaakhaaM svaahardhvanabhasaM maarutaM11 gacchatam ity athaine saMsraaveNaabhijuhoty. (niruuDhapazubandha, vapaahoma) vizaakhaa a nakSatra, its adhidevataa is indra and agni. vizaakhaa a nakSatra, thighs of nakSatriya prajaapati. TB 1.5.2.2 yo vai nakSatriyaM prajaapatiM veda / ubhayor enaM lokayor viduH / hasta evaasya hastaH / citraa ziraH / niSTyaa hRdayaM / uuruu vizaakhe / pratiSThaanuuraadhaaH / eSa vai nakSatriyaH prajaapatiH / ya evaM veda / ubhayor enaM lokayor viduH /2/ vizaakhaa TB 3.1.1.11 nakSatraaNaam adhipatnii vizaakhe. vizaakhaa indra and agni, and vizaakhaa are worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala in a nakSatreSTi. TB 3.1.4.14 indraagnii vaa akaamayetaam / zraiSThyaM devaanaam abhijayeveti / taav etam indraagnibhyaaM vizaakhaabhyaaM puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM niravapataam / tato vai tau zraiSThyaM devaanaam abhyajayataam / zraiSThyaM ha vai samaanaanaam abhijayati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /14/ (nakSatreSTi) vizaakhaa a nakSatra recommended for the snaana in the samaavartana. BaudhZS 17.39 [318,5-7] vizaakhayoH snaayaad ity ekam aindraagnaM vaa etan nakSatraM tad asyaindraagna eva nakSatre snaanaM bhavaty atho vizaakho 'saani prajayaa pazubhir ity. vizaakhaa a nakSatra for the performance of the samaavartana. BharGS 2.18 [50,13-15] nakSatraaNi tiSya uttare phalgunii hastaz citraa svaati vizaakhe ity eteSaam ekasmin. vizaakhaa an ugra nakSatra. jyotiSavedaanga, yajus 42 ugraaNy aardraa ca citraa ca vizaakhaa zravaNo 'zvayuk / kruuraaNi tu maghaa svaatii jyeSThaa muulaM yamasya yat // (Kane 559 with n. 829.) vizaakhaa AVPZ 1.7.6 vRkSaa vRkSamuulam ikSvaakavaz ca vizaakhaayaaM yojitaaH saaMpadena / tasmin gRhiite bhayam eva teSaa daivopasRSTe tu balena kaaryam // vizaakhaa AVPZ 1.10.3ab pradatiin kaarayan raajaa vizaakhaayaaM na riSyati. (nakSatrakalpa) vizaakhaa indraagnii are worshipped as the devataa of the nakSatra vizaakhaa. AVPZ 1.39.4 yaav iiDitaav aatmavidbhir maniiSibhiH sahitau yau triiNi savanaani saamagau / indraagnii varadau namaskRtau vizaakhayoH kurvataam aayuSe zriiH // (nakSatradaivata mantra). vizaakhaa recommended for dhenudaana, anaDvah-daana and madhumanthadaana. AVPZ 1.49.4 dhenuM tu ruupasaMpannaam anaDvaahau tu vaa vahau / vizaakhaabhyaaM madhumanthaM praapayet sthaanam uttamam /4/ (nakSatradaana) vizaakhaa a nakSatra recommended for the vRkSaaropaNa. bRhatsaMhitaa 54.31 dhruvamRdumuulavizaakhaa gurubhaM zravaNas tathaazvinii hastaH / uktaani divyadRgbhiH paadapasaMropaNe bhaani /31/ vizaakhadatta bibl. Jagannath Agrawal, 1966, "The date of the dramatist vizaakhadatta," Vishveshvaranand Indological Journal, 4, pp. 53-64. vizaakhayuupa a tiirtha. mbh 3.88.12 sametya bahuzo devaaH sendraaH savaruNaaH puraa / vizaakhayuupe 'tapyanta tasmaat puNyatamaH sa /12/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira) (devas, tapas) vizaakhayuupa bibl. Gupta, Sanjukta. 1971. The caturvyuuha and the vizaakhayuupa in the paancaraatra. Brahmavidya, Bulletin of the Adyar Library, vol.35, Pt.3-4, pp. 189-204. vizaakhayuupa the first of the thirty-nine vibhava deities; his biijamantra is naM. See saattvata saMhitaa 9.66. ((Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 52, n. 72.) vizaakhe see vizaakha. vizaakhe AV 19.7.3c raadho vizaakhe. vizaakhikaadaNDa possessed by bhairavaacaarya in the harSacarita. (D.N. Lorenzen, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, 1991, p. 21 with n. 39: vaiNavena vizaakhikaadaNDena. The meaning of vizaakhikaa is unclear.) vizaala :: viyataaM ruupa. KS 13.5 [186.18] (kaamyapazu, saMgraame saMyattaH*). vizaala name of a snake. ZankhGS 4.18.1 zvetaaya vaidaarvyaaya svaahaa vidaarvaaya svaahaa takSakaaya vaizaaleyaaya svaahaa vizaalaaya svaahaa / (pratyavarohaNa) vizaala name of a snake. KausGS 4.4.9 ... zvetaaya vaidarbhaaya svaahaa, vidarbhaaya svaahaa, takSakaaya vaizaaleyaaya svaahaa, vizaalaaya svaahaa, ity aajyena /9/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma) vizaala an auspicious appearance of the sun which indicates kSema and aarogya. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.9-10] ... mahaan parimaNDalaH kukSimaan vizaalo ghRtamaNDalanibhaH kSemaarogyakaraH / ... . vizaala a king in an episode of gayaa. agni puraaNa 115-116 (115.54-59) vizaalo 'pi gayaaziirSe piNDado 'bhuuc ca putravaan / vizaalaayaaM vizaalo 'bhuud raajaputro 'braviid dvijaan /54/ kathaM putraadayaH syur me dvijaa uucur vizaalakam / gayaayaaM piNDadaanena tava sarvaM bhaviSyati /55/ vizaalo 'pi gayaaziirSe pitRpiNDaan dadau tataH / dRSTvaakaaze sitaM raktaM puruSaaMs taaMz ca pRSTavaan /56/ ke yuuyaM teSu caivaikaH sitaH proce vizaalakam / ahaM sitas te janaka indralokaM gataH zubhaat /57/ mama raktaH pitaa putra kRSNaz caiva pitaamahaH / abraviin narakaM praaptaas tvaya muktiikRtaa vayam /58/ piNDadaanaad brahmalokaM vrajaama iti te gataaH / vizaalaH praaptaputraadiH raajyaM kRtvaa hariM yayau /59/ vizaala a king in an episode of vizaalaa, a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.84.34cd-43ab pretaH kaz cit samuddizya vaNijaM kaM cid abraviit /34/ mama naamnaa gayaaziirSe piNDanirvapaNaM kuru / pretabhaavaad vimuktaH syaaM svargado daatur eva ca /35/ zrutvaa vaNig gayaaziirSe pretaraajaaya piNDakam / pradadaav anujaiH saardhaM svapitRbhyas tato dadau /36/ sarve muktaa vizaalo 'pi sa putro 'bhuuc ca piNDadaH / vizaalaayaaM vizaalo 'bhuud raajaputro 'braviid dvijaan /37/ kathaM putraadayaH syur me vipraaz cocur vizaalakam / gayaayaaM piNDadaanena tava sarvaM bhaviSyanti /38/ vizaalo 'tha gayaaziirSe piNDado 'bhuuc ca putravaan / dRSTvaakaaze sitaM raktaM kRSNaM puruSam abraviit /39/ ke yuuyaM teSu caivaikaH sitaH proce vizaalakam / ahaM sitas te janaka indralokaM gataH zubham /40/ mama putra pitaa rakto brahmahaa paapakRt param / ayaM pitaamaH kRSNa RSayo 'nena ghaatitaaH /41/ aviiciM narakaM praaptau muktau jaatau ca piNDada / muktiikRtaas tataH sarve vrajaamaH svargam uttamam /42/ kRtakRtyo vizaalo 'pi raajyaM kRtvaa divaM yayau / vizaala a king in an episode of gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.44.25-41 (44.25-31ab) atraiva zruuyate devi itihaasaH puraatanaH / taM pravakSyaami subhage zRNuSvaikaagramaanasaa /25/ tretaayuge vai nRpatir babhuuva vizaalanaamaa sa puriiM vizaalaam / uvaasa dhanyo dhRtimaan aputraH svayaM vizaalaadhipatir dvijaagryaan /26/ papraccha putraartham amitrahantaa taM braahmaNaah procur adiinasattvaaH / raajan pitRRMs tarpaya putrahetor gatvaa gayaayaaM vidhivat tu piNDaiH /27/ dhruvam tatas te bhavitaa tu viira sahasradaataa sakalakSitiizaH / itiirito vipragaNaiH sa hRSTo raajaa vizaalaadhipatiH prayatnaat /28/ samastatiirthapravaraaM dvijena gayaam iyaat tadgatamaanasaH san / aagatya tiirthapravaraM sutaarthii gayaaziro yaagaparaH pitRRNaam /29/ piNDapradaanaM vidhinaaprayacchat taavad viyaty uttamamuurtiyuktaan / pazyan sa puMsaH sitaraktakRSNaan uvaaca raajaa kim idaM bhavantaH /30/ saMmuhyate zaMsata sarvam etat kutuuhalaM me manasi pravRttam / vizaala a king in an episode of gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.44.25-41 (44.31cd-36) sita uvaaca // ahaM sitas te janako 'smi raajan naamnaa ca varNena ca karmaNaa ca /31/ ayaM ca me janako raktavarNo nRzaMsakRd brahmahaa paapakaarii / ataH paraM zRNu prapitaamahaz ca kRSNo naamnaa karmaNaa varNataz ca /32/ etena kRSNena hataa puraa vai janmany anekaa RSayaH puraaNaaH / etau smRtau dvaav api pitRputrau aviicisaMjnaM narakaM praviSTau /33/ ataH paro 'yaM janakaH paro 'sya tatkRSNavaktraav api diirghakaalam / ahaM ca zuddhena nijena karmaNaa zakraasanaM praapya sudurlabhaM tat /34/ tvayaa punar mantravidaa gayaayaaM piNDapradaanena balaad imau ca / mokSaayitau tiirthavaraprabhaavaad aviicisaMjnaM narakaM gatau tau /35/ pitRRn pitaamahaaMz caiva tathaiva prapitaamahaan / priiNayaamiiti yat toyaM tvayaa dattam ariMdama /36/ vizaala a king in an episode of gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.44.25-41 (44.37-41) tena asmadyugapadyogo jaato vaakyena sattama / tiirthaprabhaavaad gacchaamaH pitRlokaM na saMzayaH /37/ tatra piNDapradaanena etau tava pitaamahau / tvadgataav api saMsiddhau paapaad vikRtalingakau /38/ etasmaat kaaraNaat putra aham etau pragRhya tu / aagato 'smi bhavantaM vai draSTuM yaasyaami saaMpratam /39/ tiirthaprabhaavaad yatnena brahmadhnasyaapi vai pituH / gayaayaaM piNDadaanena kuryaad uddharaNaM sutaH /40/ ity evam uktvaa tu pitaa sito 'sya saardhaM ca taabhyaaM hi pitaamahaabhyaam / jagaama sadyo hi sutaM vizaalaM saMyojya caaziirbhir api svalokam /41/ vizaalaa a purii. its maahaatmya, txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.47 vizaalaakhyaapuriimaahaatmyavarNana. (aavantyakhaNDa) vizaalaa PW. 3) f. b) N. pr. eines Flusses und einer daran gelegenen Einsiedelei, nach den Comm. = badarii. vizaalaa Apte. 2) N. of a river. vizaalaa see saptasaarasvata. vizaalaa a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.82.100 tato vizaalaam aasaadya nadiiM trailokyavizrutaam / agniSTomam avaapnoti svargalokaM ca gacchati /100/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) vizaalaa a tiirtha/a river. padma puraaNa 3.38.33cd-34ab tato vizaalaam aasaadya nadiiM trailokyavizrutaam /33/ agniSTomam avaapnoti svargalokaM ca gacchati / (tiirthayaatraa) vizaalaa a tiirtha/a river. mbh 13.26.41d kalazyaaM vaapy upaspRzya vedyaaM ca bahuzojalaam / agneH pure naraH snaatvaa vizaalaayaaM kRtodakaH / devahrada upaspRzya brahmabhuuto viraajate /41/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) vizaalaa a tiirtha/a river. mbh 13.26.44 raamahrada upaspRzya vizaalaayaaM kRtodakaH / dvaadazaahaM niraahaaraH kalmaSaad vipramucyate /44/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) vizaalaa five stones exist on the bank of the vizaalaa river, among these five stones oblations are difficult to obtain even for the gods, even more for the human beings and others, when eaten these oblations bring the mokSa. naarada puraaNa 2.67.41d etaaH panca zilaaH puNyaa vizaalaayaaM vyavasthitaaH /41/ aasaaM madhye tu naivedyaM devaanaaM durlabhaM hareH / kiM punar maanuSaadiinaaM bhakSitaM mokSasaadhanam /42/ (badarikaazramamaahaatmya) vizaalaa its greatness: the effects of a thousand azvamedhas, living on only eating the wind and the pilgrimage to vizaalaa are obtained very soon by visiting the badarikaazrama. skanda puraaNa 2.3.1.56-57 azvamedhasahasraaNi vaayubhojye ca yat phalam / kSetraantare vizaalaayaaM tat phalaM kSaNamaatrataH /56/ kRte muktipradaa proktaa tretaayaaM yogasiddhidaa / vizaalaa dvaapare proktaa kalau badarikaazramaH /57/ (badarikaazramamaahaatmya) vizaalaa an etymology of vizaalaa river? skanda puraaNa 2.3.1.58 sthuulasuukSmazariiraM tu jiivasya vasati sthalam / tad vinaazayati jnaanaad vizaalaa tena kathyate /58/ (badarikaazramamaahaatmya) vizaalaa a tiirtha/a river in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.8b zraaddhapiNDapradaataa syaat krauncapaade ca piNDadaH /7/ tRtiiyaayaaM vizaalaayaaM cizciraayaaM ca piNDadaH / (gayaamaahaatmya) vizaalaa a tiirtha/a river in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.56cd-57ab puNyaaM vizaalaam aasaadya nadiiM trailokyavizrutaam /56/ agniSTomam avaapnoti zraaddhii praayaad divaM naraH / (gayaamaahaatmya) vizaalaa a tiirtha/a river in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.47.21a vizaalaayaaM lilehaane(>lelihaana??) tiirthe ca bharataazrame / padaankite muNDapRSThe gadaadharasamiipataH /21/ tiirtha aakaazagangaayaaM girikarNamukheSu ca / zraaddhadaH piNDado brahmalokaM pitRzataM nayet /22/ (gayaamaahaatmya) vizaalaakSii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . vizaalaakSii worshipped in the turn of phaalguna, kRSNa, tRtiiyaa during the aanantaryavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.29.18c punaH kRSNatRtiiyaayaaM phaalgunasyaiva bhaarata / vizaalaakSiiM samabhyarcya puurikaa vinivedayet /18/ sodakaaMs taNDulaan dattvaa svapyaad bhuumau manasvinii / bhojayen mithunaM praatar agniSTomaphalaM labhet /19/ (aanantaryavrata) vizaalaakSii worshipped on caitra, zukla, tRtiiyaa in the rambhaatRtiiyaavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.24.16ab caitre maasi vizaalaakSiiM puujayed bhaktitatparaa / dadhi praazya svapet praatar dadyaad dhema sakunkumam / saubhaagyaM mahad aapnoti vizaalaakSyaaH prasaadataH /16/ (rambhaatRtiiyaa) vizaalaakSii worshipped on caitra, zukla, tRtiiyaa in the rambhaatRtiiyaavrata. garuDa puraaNa 1.120.5ac vizaalaakSiiM damanakaiz caitre ca kRsarapradaH / dadhipraazo ... /5/ (rambhaatRtiiyaa) vizaalaakSii a devii in vaaraaNasii. naarada puraaNa 2.44.89cd-90ab vaaraaNsyaaM vizaalaakSii prayaage lalitaa tathaa /89/ gayaayaaM mangalaa naama kRtazauce tu saiMhikaa / (gayaamaahaatmya) vizaalaakSii saura puraaNa 8: vyaasakRtaa vizaalaakSiistuti / tasyaa darzanamahimaa. vizaalaakSiimaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.61. vizaalaamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.3.8a. (badarikaazramamaahaatmya) vizaalamuurti see appearance of the moon. vizaalamuurti a good appearance of the moon. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.20ab jneyo vizaalamuurtir narapatilakSmiivivRddhaye candraH / vizaala RSabha in a kaamyapazu for a janataakaama* a vizaala RSabha is offered to indra vighana. KS 13.5 [186.18-21] indraaya vighanaaya vizaalam RSabham aalabheta janatayos saMdhau yaH kaamayetobhe janate Rccheyam ity ubhe eva janate Rcchati te anyaanyaaM ghnatii carato yad vizaala aavraskam evaine gamayati. (sacrificial animal) vizaala RSabha in a kaamyapazu for a saMgraame saMyattaH* a vizaala RSabha is offered to indra. KS 13.5 [186.15-18] aindraM vizaalam RSabham aalabheta saMgraame yaH kaamayetaayaM saMgraamo na vijayetetiindro vai saMgraamasya vinetendro vijaapayitaa tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa enaan vinayati yad vizaalo viyataaM tad ruupam. (sacrificial animal) vizaastR :: diSTi. PB 25.18.4 (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara, an enumeration of the Rtvijs). vizaastR :: diSTi. BaudhZS 17.19 [299,3] (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara, an enumeration of the Rtvijs). vizaH see daiviir vizaH. vizaH see devaanaaM vizaH. vizaH see devavizaH. vizaH :: anna. ZB 5.2.1.17. vizaH :: graavaaNaH, see graavaaNaH :: vizaH. vizaH :: itaraM barhis, see itaraM barhis :: vizaH (ZB). vizaH :: maarutiiH. JB 1.95 [42,5-6] (kaamyasoma, bahiSpavamaana). vizaH :: marutaH, see marutaH :: vizaH (KS, ZB). vizaH :: puSTi. AA 1.1.1 [77,1]. vizaH :: saptadaza, see saptadaza :: vizaH. vizaH :: vizve devaaH, see vizve devaaH :: vizaH (KS, ZB). vizaH.ruupa :: ayas, see ayas :: vizaH.ruupa (ZB). vizalyaa nadii a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.13.40-47ab dvitiiyaa tu mahaabhaaga vizalyakaraNaa zubhaa / tatra tiire naraH snaatvaa vizalyo bhavati kSaNaat /40/ tatra devagaNaaH sarve sakinnaramahoragaaH / yakSaraakSasagandharvaa RSayaz ca tapodhanaaH /41/ sarve samaagataas tatra parvate 'marakaNTake / taiz ca sarvaiH samaagamya munibhiz ca tapodhanaiH /42/ narmadaasaMzritaa puNyaa vizalyaa naama naamataH / utpaaditaa mahaabhaagaa sarvapaapapraNaazinii /43/ tatra snaatvaa naro raajan brahmacaarii jitendriyaH / upoSya rajaniim ekaaM kulaanaaM taarayec chatam /44/ kapilaa ca vizalyaa ca zruuyate raajasattama / iizvareNa puraaNeoktaa lokaanaaM hitakaamyayaa /45/ tatra snaatvaa naro raajann azvamedhaphalaM labhet / anazanaM tu yaH kuryaat tasmin tiirthe naraadhipa /46/ sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa indralokaM sa gacchati / (narmadaamaahaatmya) vizalyaa nadii a river flowing into narmadaa. utpatti, maahaatmya. txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.22. vizasana see bahiSTaadvizasana. vizasana dissection of the slaughtered animal before cooking, see avadaana. vizaTh- ? amoghapaazakalparaaja 5a,1 sahodiiritamaatreNa kalpazatasahasravyaadhimukto narakaan vinazyanti vizaThanti sarvapaapaani sarvarogaa tathaa vyaadhir vinazyate. vizaTh- ? amoghapaazakalparaaja 5b,6 durbhuktadurlaMghitaduSprekSitaani dhuupagandhenaapakramiSyanti vinazyanti vizaThanti na prabhavanti kadaa cana. vizaTh- ? amoghapaazakalparaaja 15a,1 darzanaa mudraam etan tu grahaNaadipravartanaM sadyaM vizathanti sarvapaapaani. vizaTh- ? amoghapaazakalparaaja 15a,5 eSaa smaaritamaatraayaa mudraa / mantramahaabalaH / viziThanti (>vizaThanti) sarvaduSTvaa vai sumeruM caapi viziiryate / mudraayaa gRhyamaanaayaaH sarve vizaThanti ca paapakaa duSTasattvaa duSTanaagaaz ca. vizaTh- amoghapaazakalparaaja 15b,2 sarve vizaThanti paapakaa vinazyanti sarvaklezaani. vi-zcyut- PW. (s.v. zcyut-) 1) intrans. triefen, traeufeln. vi-zcyut- MS 3.9.7 [125,10-11] skandati vaa etad dhavi10r yac vizcotati yad vilipyate 'gnir vai sarvaa devataa atra vai saapi devataa11 yasyaa aalabhyate yat paryagniM karoti taam evainad gamayati. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, paryagnikaraNa) vi-zcyut- MS 3.9.7 [126,14-15] skandati vaa etad dha14vir yad vizcotati yad vilipyate tat tRNam upaasyaty askannatvaaya. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, saMjnapana) vi-zcyut- MS 3.10.1 [130,4-8] skandati vaa etad havir yad vizcotati yad vilipyate4 yad aah5a // juSasva saprathastamaM vaco devapsrastamam /6 havyaa juhvaana aasani //7 iti tanaivaasya te hutaa askannaa vaSaTkRtaa bhavanti.8 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, vapaahoma) vizeSaarghya arghya which is given at the second time towards the end of the puujaa is called vizeSaarghya. gaNeza puraaNa 1.69.37 phalapuSpaakSatair yuktaM jalaM te dakSiNaanvitam / vizeSaarghyaM mayaa dattaM saMkaTaan maaM nivaaraya /43/ (saMkaSTacaturthiivrata) vizeSaarghya in the zriikula tradition madya is used as vizeSaarghya, bibl. S. Gupta et al., 1979, Hindutantrism, p. 147 (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 229, n. 35). vizeSaarghya madya is used to make the vizeSaarghya. jnaanaarNavatantra 14.18ab (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 229, n. 37). vizeSaarghya in the zriikula tradition madya is used as vizeSaarghya. yoginiihRdaya diipikaa p. 290 on yoginiihRdaya 101cd: dravaatmakaM dravyaM vizeSaarghyam / madyaM dravayam ayam eva hi // vizeSanyaasa maaliniivijayottara tantra 8.18-48. (Jun Takashima, 1994, Japanese translation of maaliniivijayottara tantra 8.1-80, K. Kamimura, K. Miyamoto, eds., Indo no yume, Indo no ai: Sanskrit Anthology, Tokyo: Shunjuu sha, pp. 262-266.) vizeSanyaasa in the adhivaasana of the diikSaa. Jun Takashima, 1992, "diikSaa in the tantraaloka," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 119, pp. 49-50: a special set of nyaasa is performed to create a new body made of pure tattvas. This set consists of two series of sixfold nyaasa (SoDhaanyaasa), which will create, according to the arithmetic, (6 x 6 =) 36 tattvas (tantraaloka 15.259cd-261ab). The first sixfold zaiva nyaasa consists of navaatman, maatRkaa, three tattvas (ziva, vidyaa, aatman), 8 aghora etc., bhairavasadbhaava, ratizekhara; the other sixfold zaakta nyaasa consists of paraaparaa, maalinii, three zaktis (paraa, paraaparaa, aparaa), 8 aghorii etc., vidyaanga, and maatRsadbhaava. vizikha of kumaaras compared with arrows. RV 6.75.17 yatra baaNaaH saMpatanti kumaaraa vizikhaa iva / tatra no brahmaNas patir aditiH zarma yacchatu vizvaahaa zarma yacchatu // According Geldner's note hereon vizikha is later a term of a certain arrow; for vizikha as an arrow, see PW, s.v. vizikha, 2) ein stumpfer Pfeil, Pfeil ueberhaupt. vizikha an epithet of rudras. TS 4.5.11.1f ye bhuutaanaam adhipatayo vizikhaasaH kapardinaH /f/ (zatarudriya) vizo garbha :: raajan, see raajan :: vizo garbha. vizokaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . vizokadvaadaziivrata Kane 5: 410. vizokadvaadaziivrata txt. agni puraaNa 188.5ab (aazvina, zukla, dvaadazii). (tithivrata) vizokadvaadaziivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.84.1-56. (tithivrata) vizokadvaadaziivrata txt. matsya puraaNa 81-82 (lakSmii) (82.1-16 guDadhenudaana, 17-21 an enumeration of ten dhenudaanas). (tithivrata) vizokadvaadaziivrata txt. padma puraaNa 1.21.1-80ab (50cd-74 guDadhenudaana, 75-80ab effects of the vizokadvaadaziivrata). (tithivrata) vizokadvaadaziivrata txt. padma puraaNa 5.21.22-80. (tithivrata) vizokadvaadaziivrata vidhi. matsya puraaNa 81.1- ... nadiivaalukayaa zuurpe lakSmyaaH pratikRtiM nyaset / sthaNDile zuurpam aaropya lakSmim ity arcayed budhaH /15/ ... tataH zuklaambaraiH suurpaM veSTya saMpuujayet phalaiH / vastrair naanaavidhas tadvat suvarNakamalena ca /18/ ... mantreNaanena zayanaM guDadhenusamanvitam / zuurpaM ca lakSyaa sahitaM daatavyaM bhuutim icchataa /27/ ... vizokapuurNimaavrata see azokapuurNimaavrata (Kane 5: 265). vizokapuurNimaavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.105.1-23. phaalguna, puurNimaa, for one year with three paaraNas, worship of candra. (tithivrata) (c) (v) vizokapuurNimaavrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.105.1-23: 1ab azokapuurNimaa, 1cd effects, 2ab phaalguna, paurNamaasii, 2cf mRd used for snaana, put on the head, eaten and used to make a sthaNDila, 3-6 puujaa of dharaNii with mantras, 7ab candraarghya, 7cd upavaasa, 8 the first paaraNa after four months, 9 the second paaraNa after four months beginnig with aaSaaDha, 10 the third paaraNa after four months beginning with kaarttika, 11 particular ritual acts on each paaraNa, 12 the full moon(?) is named dharaNii, medinii and vasuMdharaa in each paaraNa, 13ab braahmanapuujana in even numbers, 13cd ?, 14ab with vastra or even with suutra, 14cd with ghRta or kSiira or even with water, 15ab godaana after one year, 15cd muurtidaana of dharaNii, 16-23 effects. vizokapuurNimaavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.105.1-23 (1-11) zriikRSNa uvaaca // azokapuurNimaaM caanyaaM zRNuSva gadato mama / yaam upoSya naraaH zokaM naapnuvanti kadaa cana /1/ phaalgunaamalapakSasya paurNamaasyaaM narottama / mRjjalena naraH snaatvaa dattvaa zirasi vai mRdam / mRtpraazanaM tataH kRtvaa kRtvaa ca sthaNDilaM mRdaa /2/ puSpaiH patrais tathaabhyarcya bhuudharaM naama naamataH / dharaNiiM ca tathaa deviim azokety abhikiirtayet /3/ yathaa vizokaaM dharaNe kRtavaaMs tvaaM janaardanaH / tathaa maaM sarvazokebhyo mocayaazeSadhaariNi /4/ yathaa samastabhuutaanaam aadharasvaM vyavasthitaa / tathaa vizokaM kuru maaM sakalecchaavibhuutibhiH /5/ dhyaanamaatre yathaa viSNoH svaasthyaM jaanaami medini / tathaa manaHsvasthataaM me kuru tvaM bhuutadhaariNi /6/ evaM stutvaa tathaabhyarcya candraayaarghyaM nivedya ca / upoSitavyaM naktaM vaa bhoktavyaM tailavarjitam /7/ anenaiva prakaareNa catvaaraH phaalgunaadayaH / upoSyaa nRpate maasaaH prathamaM paaraNaM smRtam /8/ aaSaaDhaadiSu maaseSu tadvat snaanaM mRdambunaa / tathaiva praazanaM puujaa tadvad indos thaarhaNam /9/ caturSv anyeSu caivoktaM kaarttikaadiSu paaraNam / paaraNatritaye caiva caaturmaasikam ucyate /10/ vizeSapuujaa daanaM ca tathaa jaagaraNaM nizi / vizeSeNaiva kartavyaM paaraNe paaraNe gate /11/ vizokapuurNimaavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.105.1-23 (12-23) prathame dharaNii naama tubhyaM maasacatuSTayam / dvitiiye medinii vaacyaa tRtiiye ca vasuMdharaa /12/ paaraNe paaraNe paartha yugmaan evaarcayed dvijaan / dharaNiiM devadevaM ca tattatsthaanena kezavam /13/ vastraabhaave ca suutreNa puujayed dharaNiiM tathaa / ghRtaabhaave tathaa kSiiraM zastaM vaa salilaM hareH /14/ evaM saMvatsarasyaante gauH savatsaa dvijaataye / pradeyaa dharaNii devii vastraalaMkaarasaMyutaa /15/ paataalasaMsthayaa devyaa ciirNam etan mahaavratam / dharaNyaa kezavapriityai tataH praaptaa samunnatiH /16/ devena coktaa dharaNii varaahavapuSaa puraa upavaasavrataparaa samuddhRtya rasaatalaat /17/ tathaiva tava kalyaaNi praNato yaH kariSyati /19/ vratam etad upaazritya paaraNaM ca yathaavidhi / sarvabaadhaavinirmukto janmajanmaantaraaNy api / vizokaH sarvakalyaaNabhaajanaM syaan na saMzayaH /20/ yathaa tvam eva vasudhe saMpraaptaa nirvRteH padam / tathaa sa paramaMl loke sukhaM praapsyati maanavaH /21/ evam etan mahaapuNyaM sarvapaapaprzaantidaM / vizokaakhyaM vratavaraM tat kuruSva mahaavratam /22/ samyag vizokakaraNii nRpa puurNimaa te khyaataa mayaa manumahendrasamaanakiirte / evaM karoti kurupuMgavaM yaH prayatnaac choko na tasya bhavatiiha kule 'pi puMsaH /23/ vizokaSaSThiivrata see vizokasaptamiivrata. vizokaSaSThiivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.38.1-17. maagha, zukla, pancaii-saptamii in both pakSas, for one year, worship of suurya. Kane 5: 410. (tithivrata) (c) (v) vizokaSaSThiivrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.38.1-17: 1-2 introduction, effects, 3ab vizokaSaSThii, 3cd upavaasa, 4ab maatha, zukla, pancamii, snaana with kRSNatila, 4cd breakfast with kRzaraa, 5ab upavaasa and brahmacaryaa on this day, 5cd-7 on the SaSThii he makes a golden padma and worships it as suurya with a mantra, 8ac braahmaNabhojana and praazana of gomuutra, 8d8d-9 on the saptamii he gives dakSiNaa, 10 he eats by himself, keeps mauna and holds puraaNazravaNa, 11 in both pakSas for one year up to the next maagha, zukla, saptamii, 12 dakSiNaa on the paaraNa, 13-17 effects (16 phalazruti). vizokaSaSThiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.38.1-17 (1-10) yudhiSThira uvaaca // SaSThiividhaanam adhunaa kathayasva janaardana / sarvavyaadhiprazamanaM sarvakarmaphalapradam /1/ zrutaM mayaa puujyamaano bhaanuH sarvaM prayacchati / divaakaraaraadhanaM me tasmaat kathaya kezava /2/ zriikRSNa uvaaca // vizokaSaSThiim atulaaM vakSyaami manujottama / yaam upoSya naraH zokaM na kadaa cid iha jaayate /3/ maaghe kRSNatilaiH snaataH pancamyaaM zuklapakSataH / kRtaahaaraH kRzarayaa dantadhaavanapuurvakam /4/ upavaasavrataM kRtvaa brahmacaarii bhaven nizi / tataH prabhaate cotthaaya kRtasnaanas tataH zuciH /5/ kRtvaa tu kaancanaM padmam arko 'yam iti puujayet / karaviireNa raktena raktavastrayugena ca /6/ yathaa vizokaM bhavanaM tvayaivaaditya sarvadaa / tathaa vizokataa me syaat tvadbhaktir janmajanmani /7/ evaM saMpuujya SaSThyaaM tu zaktyaa saMpuujayed dvijaan / suptvaa saMpraazya gomuutram utthaaya kRtanizcayaH /8/ saMpuujya vipra mantreNa guDapaatrasamanvitaH / susuukSmavastrayugalaM braahmaNaaya nivedayet /9/ atailalavaNaM bhuktvaa saptamyaaM maunasaMyutaH / tataH puraaNazravaNaM kartavyaM bhuutim icchataa /10/ vizokaSaSThiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.38.1-17 (11-17) anena vidhinaa sarvam ubhayor api pakSayoH / kuryaad yaavat punar maaghazuklapakSasya saptamii /11/ vrataante kalazaM dadyaat suvarNakamalaanvitam / zayyaaM sopaskaraaM tadvat kapilaaM ca payasviniim /12/ anena vidhinaa yas tu vittazaaThyavarjitaH / vizokasaSThiiM kurute sa yaati paramaaM gatim /13/ yaavaj janmasahasraaNaaM saagrakoTizataM bhavet / taavan na zokam abhyeti rogadaurgatyavarjitaH /14/ yaM yaM praarthayate kaamaM taM taM praapnoti puSkalam / niSkaamaM kurute yas tu sa paraM brahma gacchati /15/ yaH paThec chRNuyaad vaapi SaSThiiM zokavinaaziniim / so 'piindralokam aapnoti na duHkhii jaayate kva cit /16/ ye bhaaskaraM dinakaraM karaviirapuSyaiH saMpuujayanty abhinamanti kRtopavaasaaH / te duHkhazokarahitaaH sahitaaH suhRdbhir bhuumau vihRtya ravilokam avaapnuvanti /17/ vizokasaptamiivrata see vizokaSaSThiivrata. vizokasaptamiivrata txt. matsya puraaNa 75.1-13. maagha, zukla, saptamii, on each saptamii for one year, worship of suurya. (tithivrata) (c) (v) vizokasaptamiivrata txt. padma puraaNa 1.21.232cd-246ab. maagha, zukla, saptamii, on each saptamii for one year, worship of suurya. (tithivrata) (c) (v) vizokasaptamiivrata contents. matsya puraaNa 75.1-13: 1ab vizokasaptamii, 1cd effects, 2ab maagha, zukla, SaSThii, snaana with kRSNatilas, 2cd praazana of kRsaraa, 2ef upavaasa at night, 3-5ab (in the next morning?) worship of suurya on the SaSThii(?), 5cd praazana of gomuutra, 6a braahmaNabhojana, 6bd dakSiNaa, 7a eating of food without taila and lavaNa, 7bd puraaNazravaNa, 8 on each saptamii for one year, 9 daana of various things, 10-12 effects, 13 phalazruti. vizokasaptamiivrata vidhi. matsya puraaNa 75.1-13 (1-7) iizvara uvaaca // vizokasaptamiiM tadvad vakSyaami munipuMgava / yaam upoSya naraH zokaM na dakaa cid ihaaznute /1/ maaghe kRSNatilaiH snaatvaa SaSTyaaM vai zuklapakSataH / kRtaahaaraH kRsarayaa dantadhaavanapuurakam / upavaasavrataM kRtvaa brahmacaarii bhaven nizi /2/ tataH prabhaata utthaaya kRtasnaanajapaH zuciH / kRtvaa tu kaancanaM padmam arkaayeti ca puujayet / karaviireNa raktena raktavastrayugena ca /3/ yathaa vizokaM bhuvanaM tvayaivaaditya sarvadaa / tathaa vizokataa me 'stu tvadbhaktiH pratijanma ca /4/ evaM saMpuujya SaSThyaaM tu bhaktyaa saMpuujayed dvijaan / suptvaa saMpraazya gomuutram utthaaya kRtanaityakaH /5/ saMpuujya vipraan annena guDapaatrasamanvitam / tad vastrayugmaM padmaM ca braahmaNaaya nivedayet /6/ atailalavaNaM bhuktvaa saptamyaaM maunasaMyutaH / tataH puraaNazravaNaM kartavyaM bhuutim icchataa /7/ vizokasaptamiivrata vidhi. matsya puraaNa 75.1-13 (8-13) anena vidhinaa sarvam ubhayor api pakSayoH / kRtvaa yaavat punar maaghazuklapakSasya saptamii /8/ vrataante kalazaM dadyaat suvarNakamalaanvitam / zayyaaM sopaskaraaM dadyaat kapilaaM ca payasviniim /9/ anena vidhinaa yas tu vittazaaThyavarjitaH / vizokasaptamiiM kuryaat sa yaati paramaaM gatim /10/ yaavaj janmasahasraaNaaM saagraM koTizataM bhavet / taavan na zokam abhyeti rogadaurgatyavarjitaH /11/ yaM yaM praarthayate kaamaM taM tam aapnoti puSkalam / niSkaamaH kurute yas tu sa paraM brahma gacchati /12/ yaH paThec chRNuyaad vaapi vizokaakhyaaM ca saptamiim / so 'piindralokam aapnoti na duHkhii jaayate kva cit /13/ vizokasaptamiivrata contents. padma puraaNa 1.21.232cd-246ab: 232cd vizokasaptamii, 233ab effects, 233cd maagha, zukla, pancamii, snaana with kRSNatilas, 234ab praazana of kRsaraa, 234cd upavaasa at night, 235-237 worship of suurya on the SaSThii, 238ab praazana of gomuutra, 238cd braahmaNabhojana, 239ab dakSiNaa, 239cd eating of food without taila and lavaNa, 240ab puraaNazravaNa, 240cd-241ab on each saptamii for one year, 241cd-242ab daana of various things, 242cd-245ab effects, 245cd-246ab phalazruti. padma puraaNa 1.21.241cd-242ab vrataante kalazaM dadyaat suvarNakamalaanvitam /241/ zayyaaM sopaskaraaM kapilaaM ca payasviniiM / (vizokasaptamiivrata) vizokasaptamiivrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.21.232cd-246ab (232cd-240ab) vizokasaptamiiM tadvad vakSyaami nRpasattama /232/ yaam upoSya naraH zokaM na kadaa cid ihaaznute / maaghe kRSNatilai snaataH pancamyaaM zuklapakSataH /233/ kRtaahaaraH kRsarayaa dantadhaavanapuurvakam / upavaasavrataM kRtvaa brahmacaarii nizi svapet /234/ tataH prabhaata utthaaya kRtasnaanajapaH zuciH / kRtvaa tu kaancanaM padmam arkaayeti prapuujayet /235/ karaviireNa raktena raktavastrayugena ca / yathaa vizokaM bhuvanaM tvayaivaaditya sarvadaa /236/ tathaa vizokataa me syaat tvadbhaktiH pratijanma ca / evaM saMpuujya SaSThyaaM tu bhaktyaa saM puujayed dvijaan /237/ svayaM saMpraazya gomuutram utthaaya kRtanaityakaH / saMpuujya vipraan yatnena guDapaatrasamanvitam /238/ sadvastrayugmaM padmaM ca braahmaNaaya niveayet / atailalavaNaM bhuktvaa saptamyaaM maunasaMyutaH /239/ tataH puraaNazravaNaM kartayaM bhuutim icchataa / vizokasaptamiivrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.21.232cd-246ab (232cd-240ab) anena vidhinaa sarvam ubhayor api pakSayoH /240/ kuryaad yaavat punar maaghazuklapakSasya saptamii / vrataante kalazaM dadyaat suvarNakamalaanvitam /241/ zayyaaM sopaskaraaM kapilaaM ca payasviniiM / anena vidhinaa yas tu vittazaaThyena varjitaH /242/ vizokasaptamiiM kuryaat sa yaati paramaaM gatim / yaavaj janmasahasraaNaaM saagraM koTizataM bhavet /243/ taavan na zokam aapnoti rogadaurgatyavarjitaH / yaM yaM kaamayate kaamaM taM taM praapnoti puSkalam /244/ niSkaamaM kurute yas tu sa paraM brahma gacchati / yaH paThec chRNuyaad vaapi vizokaakhyaaM tu saptamiim /245/ so 'piindralokam aasaadya na duHkhii jaayate kva cit / vizo yantre (mantra) :: vidhRtii, vidhRtii :: vizo yantre (mantra) (BaudhZS). vizpati bibl. S. Zimmer, 1985, "vizaaM pati und vizpati," Muenchener Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft 44, pp. 291-304. vizpati :: jyeSTha. TS 2.3.1.3. vizraama see graamaanta. vizraama see zmazaanagraamayor madhye. vizraama a place between the house of a dead person and the cremation ground. vizraama ritual act on the third part of the way to the cremation ground. BaudhPS 1.3 [6,9-14] tRtiiyam etasyaadhvano gatvaa nidadhaaty a9thaiteSaaM chagalaanaam ekaM zastreNa prakSNauty atha yadi na chagalaa bhavanti caruM10 mekSanena prayauti yady ua vaa eka eva bhavati caros tRtiiyaM mekSaNena prayuuya11 loSTaan upasaMhRtya teSuupamRjya kanisThaprathamaaH prakiirNakezaas trir apasalaiH pari12yanti sigbhir uavaatayanta evam amaatyaa evaM striyaH saMyamya kezaan yathetaM13 triH punaH pratipariyanty. vizraama ritual act on the half way to the cremation ground. BaudhPS 1.3 [6,14-7,3] athainam aadadata aadiiyamaanam anumantrayate puuSemaa14 aazaa anuveda sarvaaH so asmaaM abhayatamena neSat / svastidaa15 aghRNiH sarvaviiro prayucchan pura etu pravidvaan ity (TA 6.1.1.f) ardham etasyaadhvano gatvaa ni16dadhaaty athaiteSaaM chagalaanaam ekaM zastreNa prakSNauty atha yadi na chagalaa bhavanti17 caruM mekSaNena prayauti yady u vaa eka eva bhavati caror ardhaM mekSaNena prayuuya18 loSTaan upasaMhRtya kaniSThaprathamaaH prakiirNakezaas trir apasalaiH pari7,1yanti sigbhir upavaatayanta evam amaatyaa evaM striyaH saMyamya kezaan yathetaM2 triH punaH pratipariyanty. vizraama ritual acts at the two places on the way to the cremation ground. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.55ab pathi zraaddhadvayaM kuryaat puurvoktavidhinaa khaga / vizraama one of the places where the ekoddiSTa for the dead person is performed. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.49a eSu SaTsu vidhiH proktaH zraaddheSu malineSu te / SaD eva maraNasthaane dvaari caatvaarike(?) tathaa /48/ vizraame kaaSThacayane tathaa saMcayane khaga / vizraama ? bhaviSya puraaNa 4,27,21ab: prastaraavaraNaM zayyaaM savizraamaaM nivedayet. vizraamabhuumi SaTsaahasra saMhitaa 1.4a. J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, p. 40: According to the saMvartaarthaprakaaza the vizraamabhuumi is in the centre of the cakras, through which the central naaDii, the suSumnaa, runs. Perhaps vizraamabhuumi refers to the saMtaanabhuvana or saMvartaamaNDala. vizraamamaNDapakaraNadaana skanda puraaNa 2.7.3.31. vizraanti a place. padma puraaNa 6.213.2ab atra (madhuvane) vizraantinaamedaM tiirthaM tribhuvanottamam. 5cd tiirthaM vizraantisaMjnaM tu yatra kaMso nipaatitaH. In the madhuvanamaahaatmya in indraprastha. vizraantitiirthasnaanaphala txt. skanda puraaNa 2.3.1. vizravas a RSi, his dwelling is on the narmadaa. mbh 3.87.2-3 avantiSu pratiicyaaM vai kiirtayiSyaami te dizi / yaani tatra pavitraaNi puNyaany aayatanaani ca /1/ priyangvaamravanopetaa vaaniiravanamaalinii / pratyaksrotaa nadii puNyaa narmadaa tatra bhaarata /2/ niketaH khyaayate puNyo yatra vizravaso muneH / jajne dhanapatir yatra kubero naravaahanaH /3/ (tiirthayaatraa related pulastya to yudhiSThira) vizva (mantra) :: apsarasaH (mantra). TS 3.4.7.h (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt). vizvaa aazaaH (mantra) :: apsarasaH (mantra). MS 2.12.2 [145,11-12] (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt). vizvaa aazaaH :: anaddhaa. ZB 1.2.1.12 (darzapuurNamaasa, kapaalopadhaana). vizvaamitra bibl. F. E. Pargiter. 1917. "II. vizvaamitra, vasiSTha, harizcandra, and zunaHzepa." JRAS, 1917-1: 37-67. vizvaamitra bibl. Umesh Chandra Sharma, 1971, "vizvaamitra in the braahmaNa texts," Journal of the University of Poona, Humanities Section, no. 35, pp. 39-45. vizvaamitra AA 1.2.2 [83,17] vizvasya ha vai mitraM vizvaamitra aasa. (mahaavrata) vizvaamitra and jamadagni's janma/birth. mbh 3.115.9-13, 12.49.1ff., 13.4.1ff., 13.56.1ff. harivaMza 23.82-94, appendix 1.6. brahma puraaNa 10.28-56. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.3.66.35-77. skanda puraaNa 6.165.1-166.48. vaayu puraaNa 2.29.64-99. viSNu puraaNa 4.7.1ff. Mitchiner, Seven RSis, p. 91, n. 1. vizvaamitra became a braahmaNa. See braahmaNatva: a non-braahmaNa became a braahmaNa. vizvaamitra became a braahmaNa. mbh 3.85.9 bahumuulaphalaa caapi kauzikii bharatarSabha / vizvaamitro 'bhyagaad yatra braahmaNatvaM tapodhanaH // vizvaamitra became a braahmaNa. mbh 3.85.11-12 paancaaleSu ca kauravya kathayanty utpalaavatam / vizvaamitro 'yajad yatra zakreNa saha kauzikaH / yatraanuvaMzaM bhagavaan jaamadagnyas tathaa jagau /11/ vizvaamitrasya taaM dRSTvaa vibhuutim atimaanuSiim / kanyakubje 'pibat somam indreNa saha kauzikaH / tataH kSatraad apaakraamad braahmaNo 'smiiti caabraviit /12/ vizvaamitra is said to have entered a caNDaala village during a drought and famine and stolen a piece of dog's flesh in order to feed his wife and son. (Note 2: For example, mbh 12.139.12ff; brahma puraaNa 93.1-27; skanda puraaNa 6.90.1-82. Mitchiner, Seven RSis, p. 100. vizvaamitraazrama a tiirtha. mbh 3.110.1 eSaa devanadii puNyaa kauzikii bharatarSabha / vizvaamitraazramo ramyo eSa caatra prakaazate /1/ (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira) vizvaamitrasya catuuraatra txt. PB 21.12. vizvaamitrasya saMsaya see vizvaamitrasya catuuraatra. vizvaamitrasya saMsaya txt. ApZS 22.20.2. vizvaamitrasya tiirtha a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.120 vizvaamitrasya tatraiva tiirthaM bharatasattama / tatra snaatvaa mahaaraaja braahmaNyam abhijaayate /120/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) vizvaamitrasya tiirtha a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.27.29 vizvaamitrasya tatraiva tiirthaM bharatasattama / tatra snaatvaa mahaaraaja braahmaNyam abhijaayate /29/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) vizvaamitrezvara a tiirtha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.289.3b iizvara uvaaca // tasyaiva dakSiNe devi tasmaad gavyuutimaatrataH / paataalagaaminii gangaa saMsthitaa paapanaazinii /1/ vizvaamitreNa caahuutaa snaanaarthaM varavarNini / tatra snaatvaa mahaadevi mucyate sarvapaatakaiH /2/ tatra gangezvaraM dRSTvaa vizvaamitrezvaraM tathaa / baalezvaraM ca saMprekSya sarvaan kaamaan avaapnuyaat /3/ vizvaa ruupaaNi (mantra) :: agni. MS 3.2.1 [15,1] (agnicayana, rukma). vizvaavasu see gandharva. vizvaavasu see gandharva vizvaavasu. vizvaavasu the upastha of the bride is called the mouth of vizvaavasu. ZankhGS 1.19.2 gandharvasya vizvaavasor mukham asiity upasthaM prajanayiSyamaano 'bhimRzet /2/ (garbhaadhaana) vizvaavasu a devataa worshipped in the vivaaha. KathGS 17.1 ... sthaaliipaakasya juhotiindraaya svaahendraaNyai svaahaa kaamaaya svaahaa bhagaaya svaahaa hriyai svaahaa zriyai svaahaa lakSmyai svaahaa puSTyai svaahaa vizvaavasave gandharvaraajaaya svaaheti /1/ vizvaavasu a devataa worshipped as a gandharva in the rangadaivatapuujana, his mantra. naaTyazaastra 3.61 naaradas tumburuz caiva vizvaavasupurogamaaH / parigRhNantu me sarve gandharvaa balim udyatam /61/ vizvaavasu muhuurta see muhuurta. vizvaavasu muhuurta the king takes a bath at the vizvaavasu muhuurta. AVPZ 4.2.2 vizvaavasau muhuurte snaato 'bhiSekamantrair abhimantritaH /2/ anulepanair anuliptaH /3/ puurvoktena vidhinaa vastraalaMkaaraadibhiH /4/ (purohitakarmaaNi) vizvaayus (mantra) :: asau. KS 31.2 [3,1] (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana). MS 4.1.3 [4,16-17] (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana). vizvaayus (mantra) :: iyam. TB 3.2.3.7 (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana, mantra TS 1.1.3.k "saa vizvaayuH saa vizvavyacaaH saa vizvakarmaa" pronounced on the cow). vizvaayus (mantra) :: vaamadevya (mantra), see vaamadevya (mantra) :: vizvaayus (mantra) (ApZS). vizvabheSaja having a remedy or healing for all. R.E. Emmerick, 1993, "Indo-Iranian concepts of disease and cure," JEAS, 3, p. 76f. vizvabhuu see saptatathaagata. vizvabhuu see vessabhu. vizvabhuu (mantra) :: antarikSa. MS 4.1.3 [4,17] (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana). vizvacakradaanavidhi txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.190.1-28. vizvacakradaana txt. matsya puraaNa 285. vizvadeva see vizvedeva. vizvadeva in a mantra. TS 3.2.10.e vizvadevebhyas tvaa // (This mantra is used in BaudhZS 7.12 [219,17] atha pratiprasthaataadhvaryoH paatre15 grahasya saMsraavam avanayaty ubhayor ardham adhvaryuH pratiprasthaatuH paatre 'va16nayati taM pratiprasthaataadityasthaalyaam avanayati vizvadevebhyas tve17ty (agniSToma, offering of dvidevatyagrahas, the pratiprasthaatR pours the mixture of the maitraavaruNa graha into the aadityasthaalii). vizvadeva matsya puraaNa 17.52cd-53ab tataH svadhaavaacanakaM vizvadeveSu codakam /52/ dattvaaziiH pratigRhNiiyaad dvijebhyaH praaGmukho budhaH / (zraaddha). vizvadevastut txt. AzvZS 9.8.7 (ekaaha). vizvadevyaavat see bRhaspati vizvadevyaavat. vizvadhaayaa (mantra) :: iyam. KS 31.2 [3,2] (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana). vizvadhaayaa (mantra) :: vRSTi. TB 3.2.3.2 (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana). vizvaghasra varjya. muhuurtacintaamaNi 1.48 aste varjyaM siMhanakrasthajiive varjyaM ke cid vakrage caaticaare / gurvaaditye vizvaghasre 'pi pakSe procus tadvad dantaratnaadibhuuSaam // vizvajicchilpa an ekaaha. txt. PB 16.15.1-11. vizvajit see abhijit, a vedic ritual. vizvajit see ekaaha. vizvajit bibl. Hillebrandt, 1897, Rituallitteratur, p. 138-139. vizvajit bibl. Eggeling's note 2 on p. 320 (on ZB 10.2.5.16) (1897) (he refers to PB 16.5.1ff.). vizvajit bibl. Kane 2: 1212, n. 2644. vizvajit txt. AB 4.19 svarasaaman, abhijit and vizvajit and viSuvat. vizvajit txt. AB 6.31. vizvajit txt. KB 25.11-15 [117,10-120,3]. vizvajit txt. JB 2.7-8 svarasaamans, vizvajit and abhijit. (gavaamayana) vizvajit txt. JB 2.34. (gavaamayana) vizvajit txt. ZankhZS 11.15. (gavaamayana) vizvajit txt. ApZS 17.26.14-18 (agnicayana). vizvajit txt. PB 16.4-6. (ekaaha) vizvajit txt. JB 2.180-184. (ekaaha) (Caland Auswahl 177-180) vizvajit txt. ManZS 9.3.1.14-24 abhijit and vizvajit. (ekaaha) vizvajit txt. ApZS 22.1.6b-11 (ekaaha). vizvajit :: asau loka. JB 2.8 [156,30]. vizvajit :: gaadha pratiSThaa. ZB 12.2.1.4 (sattra/gavaamayana). vizvajit :: sarva. KB 25.14 [119,11] (vizvajit). vizvajit :: uttara baahu. ZB 12.1.4.3 (sattra/gavaamayana). vizvajit :: uttara karNa. ZB 12.2.4.16 (sattra/gavaamayana). vizvajit contents. KB 25.11-15 [117,10-120,3]: ... 14 [119,3-4] saattrika saaMvatsarika vizvajit is the agniSToma which is sarvastoma and sarvapRSTha, KB 25.14 [119,3-4] sa sarvastomaH sarvapRSTho 'gniSTomaH saMtiSThate yaH saattrikaH saaMva3tsariko pratiSThaa vaa agniSTomaH pratiSThityaa eva. (vizvajit) KB 25.14 [119,4] (vizvajit). vizvajit vidhi. KB 25.11-15 [117,10-120,3] (14 [119,3-12]) sa sarvastomaH sarvapRSTho 'gniSTomaH saMtiSThate yaH saattrikaH saaMva3tsariko pratiSThaa vaa agniSTomaH pratiSThityaa evaikaaha u ced vi4zvajid raatrisattrasya vaa viSuvaan atiraatra eva syaat sa kRtsno vizvajid yo5 'tiraatro 'rdhaM vai vizvajito 'hnaa kriyate 'rdhaM raatryaa sarvaparaajid u6 haiva sa yo 'nyatra sarvavedasaad vaa sattraad vaa kriyate sarvajyaanir haiva saa7 yo 'nyatra vizvajitaH sarvaM dadaati vizvajic cet sarvam eva sarvam u ced vizva8jid eva yo ha vai na sarvaM dadaati sarvaM dadaaniiti bruvan gartapatyam eva9 tad dhiiyate pra vaa miiyata iti ha smaaha sahasraM vainam avarunddha iti ha10 smaaha kauSiitakiH sarvaM vai tad yat sahasraM sarvaM vizvajit sarvena sarvam aapnavaa11niiti /14/ vizvajit the vizvajit as a constituent sacrifice of the gavaamayana is created by the gods from indra. ZB 12.1.2.2 zraddhaayaa vai devaaH / diikSaaM niramimata ... /1/ ... indraad vizvajitam ... /2/ (sattra/gavaamayana) vizvajit agniSToma txt. and vidhi. ApZS 22.1.6b-11 ... vizvajid agniSTomaH zraiSThyakaamasya /6/ sahasraM dakSiNaa sarvavedasaM vaa yaavatiir vaa kratoH stotriiyaaH /7/ sarvavedase jyeSThaM putram apabhajya saMvido vipariyaaceta /8/ yad dakSiNaakaale sarvasvaM tad dadyaad yad anyad bhuumeH puruSebhyaz ca /9/ uttamaaM dakSiNaaM niityodavasaaya vaa dakSiNenaudumbariiM praaG nipadya bruuyaad yan me 'da RNaM yad adas tat sarvaM dadaamiiti /10/ udavasaaya rohiNiiM vatsacchaviim iti samaanam /11/ vizvajit agniSToma sarvapRSTha tejas of the trayodaza maasa is vizvajit sarvapRSTha agniSToma. ZB 12.2.1.8 dvaadaza vai maasaaH saMvatsarasya / teSaam etat teja indriyaM yat pRSThaani yad yan maasi maasi pRSThaany upayanti maasaza eva tat saMvatsarasya teja aapnuvanty atha kathaM trayodazasya maasasya teja aapnuvantiity upariSTaad viSuvato vizvajitaM sarvapRSTham agniSTomam upayanty evam u trayodazasya maasasya teja aapnuvanti /8/ (sattra) vizvajit atiraatra bibl. Eggeling's note 2 on p. 320 (on ZB 10.2.5.16) (1897) (he refers to PB 20.9). vizvajit atiraatra txt. PB 20.9. vizvajit atiraatra txt. and vidhi. ManZS 9.3.6.11 vizvajitaa pazukaamaH /11/ vizvajit atiraatra this vizvajit is sarvavedasa, i.e. the performer gives all as its dakSiNaa. KB 25.14 [119,3-12] ekaaha u ced vi4zvajid raatrisattrasya vaa viSuvaan atiraatra eva syaat sa kRtsno vizvajid yo5 'tiraatro 'rdhaM vai vizvajito 'hnaa kriyate 'rdhaM raatryaa sarvaparaajid u6 haiva sa yo 'nyatra sarvavedasaad vaa sattraad vaa kriyate sarvajyaanir haiva saa7 yo 'nyatra vizvajitaH sarvaM dadaati vizvajic cet sarvam eva sarvam u ced vizva8jid eva yo ha vai na sarvaM dadati sarvaM dadaaniiti bruvan gartapatyam eva9 tad dhiiyate pra vaa miiyata iti ha smaaha sahasraM vainam avarunddha iti ha10 smaaha kauSiitakiH sarvaM vai tad yat sahasraM sarvaM vizvajit sarvena sarvam aapnavaa11niiti /14/ (vizvajit) vizvajit atiraatra vizvajit atiraatra which is sarvavedasa is to be performed as a praayazcitta when a sattrin leaves off the sattra. PB 9.3.1 yadi sattraaya diikSerann atha saamy uttiSThet somam apabhajya vizvajitaatiraatreNa yajeta sarvavedasena sarvasmaa eva diikSate sarvam aapnoti /1/ yaa id dakSiNaa dadaati taabhir ati prayunkte /2/ (agniSToma, praayazcitta) vizvajit atiraatra sarvapRstha sarvavedasa it is to be performed as a praayazictta when a sattrin leaves off the sattra. JB 1.348 [144,9-11] yadi saami sattraad uttiSTheyur vizvajitaatiraatreNa sarvapRSThena sarvavedasena yajeran /9 Rtavo vai pRSThaani saMvatsara RtavaH / tenaivaiSaaM saMvatsara aapto bhavati / atha yaa dakSiNaa10 dadati taabhir atiprayunjate / (agniSToma, praayazcitta) (Caland's note on PB 9.3.2) vizvajit atiraatra sarvapRstha sarvavedasa it is to be performed as a praayazictta when a sattrin leaves off the sattra. BaudhZS 14.29 [202,12-203,2] atha vai bhavati sarvaabhyo vaa eSa devataabhyaH sarvebhyaH12 kaamebhyaH sarvebhya stomebhyaH sarvebhyaz chandobhyaH sarvebhyaH pRSThebhya13 aatmaanam aagurate yaH sattraayaagurata etaavaan khalu vai puruSo14 yaavad asya vittaM sarvavedasena yajetety atiraatraM vizvajitam upayanty a15thaatra sarvavedasaM dadaati sarvapRSTho 'sya somaH syaat sarvaabhya eva16 devataabhyaH sarvebhyaH kaamebhyaH sarvebhya stomebhyaH sarvebhyaz chandobhyaH203,1 sarvebhyaH pRSThebhya aatmaanaM niSkriiNiita iti braahmaNam /29/ (aupaanuvaakya) (Caland's note on PB 9.3.2) vizvajit atiraatra sarvapRstha sarvastoma sarvavedasa it is to be performed as a praayazictta when he agrees to attend a sattra but he does not attends it. ApZS 14.23.1 yadi sattraayaaguurya na yajeta vizajitaatiraatreNa sarvapRSthena sarvastomena sarvavedasadakSiNena yajeta /1/ traidhaataviiyaam eke sahasradakSiNaaM samaamananti /2/ (praayazcitta of soma rituals) vizvajit sarvapRSTha :: sarva. ZB 14.2.2.47 (pravargya). vizvajit sarvapRSTha atiraatra :: sarva. ZB 10.2.5.16 (agnicayana, upasad). vizvajyotiSaH :: praaNabhRtaH. KS 21.3 [40,10-11] (agnicayana, vizvajyotis). vizvajyotis three iSTakaas. Kane 2: 1248. vizvajyotis :: prajaa. ZB 6.5.3.5 (agnicayana, ukhaa). vizvajyotis txt. TS 4.4.6 vizvajyotis, vRSTisani, saMyaanii, aaditya, ghRta and yazodaa bricks (m.). vizvajyotis KS 21.3 [40,10-22] athaitaa vizvajyotiSaH praaNabhRto10 vaa etaa yajamaanasya praaNam eva prathamayaa daadhaara vyaanaM dvitiiyayaapaanaM11 tRtiiyayaitaa vai devataas svargyaas taabhir eva svargaM lokam ety etaa vai devataa12 jyotiSmatiir agnir evaasyaasmiMl loke jyotir bhavati vaayur antarikSe suuryo13 divi sarve 'smaa ime lokaa jyotiSmanto bhavanty adhipativatiir bhava14nty aadhipatyam evaitaabhir gacchati lokaM pRNa cchidraM prNeti yad evaasyonaM15 yac chidraM tad aapuurayaty atho siida dhruvaa tvam iti dRMhaty evainaam indraagnii tvaa16 brhaspatir ity ojo vai viiryam indraagnii ojasaivainaM viiryeNa cinute taa17 asya suudadohasa iti tasmaat paruSi paruSi suudas somaM zriiNanti pRsnaya18 ity annaM pRzny annam evaavarunddhe triSv aarocane diva iti triiNi savanaani19 savaneSv evainaM cinute 'nuSTubanucaraa bhavati praaNo vaa anuSTup tasmaat praa20Nas sarvaaNy angaany anusaMcarati vaag vaa anuSTub yad evaasyaatra na kriyate yan na21 ciiyate tad vaacaa kalpayati tad bhiSajyati /3/ vizvajyotis MS 3.2.7 [25,11-12] athaitaa vizvajyotiSa eSu vaa etaMl lokeSu jyotiSmantam agniM nidhatte11 'tho praaNaanaaM vidhRtyai. vizvajyotis ZB 6.5.3.5-6 athokhaaM karoti / aatmaanaM tat karoty atha vizvajyotiSaH karoti prajaa vai vizvajyotiH prajaa hy eva vizvaM jyotiH prajananam evaitat karoti taa etasyaa eva mRdaH karoty aatmanas tat prajaaM nirmimiite yajamaanaH karoti yajamaanas tad aatmanaH prajaaM karoty anantarhitaaH karoty anantarhitaaM tad aatmanaH prajaaM karoty uttaraaH karoty uttaraaM tad aatmanaH prajaaM karoti tryaalikhitaa bhavanti trivRd dhi prajaatiH pitaa maataa putro 'tho garbha ulbaM jaraayu /5/ taa etaa yajuSkRtaayai karoti / ayajuSkRtaayaa itaraa niruktaa etaa bhavanty aniruktaa itaraaH parimitaa etaa bhavanty aparimitaa itaraaH /6/ (agnicayana, ukhaa) vizvajyotis ZB 6.5.4.4 athokhaam avadadhaati / devaanaaM Tvaa patniir deviir vizvadevyaavatiiH pRthivyaaH sadhasthe angirasvad dadhatuukha iti devaanaaM haitaam agre patniir deviir vizvadevyaavatiiH pRthivyaaH sadhasthe 'ngirasvad dadhus taabhir evainaam etad dadhaati taa ha taa oSadhaya evauSadhayo vai devaanaaM patnya oSadhibhir hiidaM sarvaM hitaM oSadhibhir evainaam etad dadhaaty atha vizvajyotiSo 'vadadhaati tuuSNiim evaatha pacanam avadhaayaabhiinddhe /4/ (agnicayana, ukhaa) vizvajyotis note, before piling the first layer three svayamaatRNNaas and three vizvajyotis are placed for a while to the east of the praagvaMza tother with othe siSTakaas of the first layer. ApZS 16.21.2b api vaa tisraH svayamaatRNNaas tisraz ca vizvajyotiSaH /2/ (agnicayana, prathamaa citi) vizvajyotis note, before piling the first layer three svayamaatRNNaas and all vizvajyotis are placed for a while to the east of the praagvaMza tother with othe siSTakaas of the first layer. HirZS 11.7.3 api vaa tisraH svayamaatRNaaH sarvaaz ca vizvajyotiSaH /3/ (agnicayana, prathamaa citi) vizvakaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . vizvakaayaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . vizvakartR PW. m. Schoepfer des Alls bhaagavata puraaNa 9.9.47. ziva. vizvakartR = brahman (m) bhaviSya puraaNa 4.93.3c and 5d puraa suraa taarakeNa paraajitaaH / apRcchan vizvakartaaraM taarakaM ko vadhiSyati /3/ uvaacaasau ciraM dhyaatvaa rudromaazukrasaMbhavaH / gangaasvaahaagnitejojaH zizur daityaM vadhiSyati /4/ evaM zrutvaa gataa devaa yatra zaMbhuH sahomayaa / praNamya te tam uucur hi yad uktaM brahmaNaa tadaa /5/ (aagneyiicaturdaziivrata) vizvakarmaa gaNa a group of mantras. AVPZ 32.23 ye triSaptaa iti (AV 1.1.1) vizvakarmaa gaNaH. M. Bloomfield's n. 4 on KauzS 7.8: ... puurvagrahaNeSu ye triSaptaa iti suuktaM (AV 1.1) pratyetavyaM ... triSaptiiyazabdena saMvyavahaaraH; in the gaNamaalaa (AVPZ 34) this hymn is counted as the 23d gaNa, and called vizvakarmagaNaH: ... . vizvakarman (mantra) :: asau. TB 3.2.3.7 (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana, mantra TS 1.1.3.k "saa vizvaayuH saa vizvavyacaaH saa vizvakarmaa" pronounced on the cow). vizvakarman (mantra) :: iyam. MS 4.1.3 [4,17] (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana). vizvakarman (mantra) :: bRhaspati (mantra), see bRhaspati (mantra) :: vizvakarman (mantra) (MS). vizvakarman (mantra) :: prajaapati (mantra), see prajaapati (mantra) :: vizvakarman (mantra) (TS, ZB). vizvakarman (mantra) :: prajaapati. ZB 8.2.3.12 (agnicayana, chandasyaa). vizvakarman :: prajaapati. ZB 8.2.1.10 (agnicayana, aazvinii). vizvakarman :: prajaapati. JB 2.233 [260,10]. vizvakarman :: yo 'sau tapati, see yo 'sau tapati :: vizvakarman (KB, GB). vizvakarman worshipped in the agnicayana, see vaizvakarmaNaahuti. vizvakarman worshipped in the agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, see vaizvakarmaNahoma. vizvakarman worshipped in the aaraamapratiSThaa. ZankhGS 5.3.3 viSNave svaahendraagnibhyaaM svaahaa vizvakarmaNe svaaheti yaan vo nara iti (RV 3.8.6) pratyRcaM juhuyaad /3/ vizvakarman worshipped by offering three sidhmaa vazaa in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.14 unnata RSabho vaamanas ta aindraavaaruNaaH zitikakuc chitipRSThaH zitibhasat ta aindraabaarhaspatyaaH zitipaac chityoSThaH zitibhrus ta aindraavaiSNavaas tisra sidhmaa vazaa vaizvakarmaNyas tisro dhaatre pRSodaraa aindraapauSNaaH zyetalalaamaas tuuparaaH /14/ (devataa) vizvakarman worshipped in the gRhakaraNa as a giver of the house by offering sthaaliipaaka. ParGS 3.4.8 sthaaliipaakasya juhoti / ... kartaaraM vikartaaraM vizvakarmaaNam oSadhiiMz ca vanaspatiin / etaant sarvaan prapadye 'haM vaastu me datta vaajinaH svaahaa / ... /8/ vizvakarman worshipped by offering upaalambhya of RSabha in the gavaamayana, on the mahaavrata. AA 5.1.1 [144,4-5] vaizvakarmaNa RSabha upaala4mbhaniiya upaaMzu. (mahaavrata) vizvakarman worshipped at the time of the river crossing. ZankhGS 4.14.3 udakaM tariSyan svastyayanaM karoty /1/ udakaanjaliiMs triin apsu juhoti samudraaya vaiNave namo varuNaaya dharmapataye namo namaH sarvaabhyo nadibhyaH /2/ sarvaasaaM pitre vizvakarmaNe dattaM havir juSataam iti japitvaa /3/ pratiipam sravantiibhya unniiyaM sthaavaraabhyas /4/ taraMz ced bhayaM zanked vaasiSTaM suuktaM japet samudrajyeSThaa ity (RV 7.49) etat plavam /5/ vizvakarman worshipped in the setubandha. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.41 vaamato vizvakarmaaNaM zuddhasphaTikasaMnibham / zuulaTankadharaM zaantaM saMyajed upacaarakaiH /41/ vizvakarman a description/dhyaana of vizvakarman. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.153cd-154ab nairRtyaaM vizvakarmaaNaM dvibhujaM TankadhaariNam /153/ utpalaM dakSiNe haste padmasthaM piitavaasasam. (taDaagaadividhi) vizvakarmapuujaa txt. raghunandana, smRtitattva, I, p. 668. vizvakarmezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 4.86 in kaazii. vizvakarmezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.192. vizvalopa see vaizvalopii samidh. vizvalopa Dass vizvalopa fur die suutraverfasser "mit kuza oder Sand vermischtes Gras" beduete, geht z.B. aus BaudhZS 21.2 [72,14] (vgl. BaudhZS 10.4 [2,15]) hervor: Caland's note 2 on ApZS 13.24.16 yadi mizram iva cared anjalinaa saktuun pradaavye juhuyaad vizvalopa vizvadaavasya tv(aasaJ juhomy agdhaad eko 'hutaad ekaH samasanaad ekaH / te naH kRNvantu bheSajaM sadaH saho varenyam) // (TS 3.3.8.c) /16/ (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana, burning of the vedi) vizvaM jyotis :: prajaa, see prajaa :: vizvaM jyotis. vizvam aayur vi-az- wished to the new couple in a mantra used when the husband three times embraces the wife on the nuptial bed in the vivaaha. KauzS 79.8 ihemaav (indra saM nuda cakravaakeva daMpatii / prajayainau svastakau vizvam aayur vyaznutaam /64/) iti (AV 14.2.64) triH saMnudati /9/ (analysis) vizvamukhii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . vizvamuurti see vibhuuti. vizvamuurti ziva puraaNa 2.2.39.31-33 viSNu took the form of the vizvamuurti when he fought with the muni dadhiica. vizvamuurti ziva puraaNa 2.2.39.36-37 mayi pazya jagat sarvaM tvayaa yuktam atandritaH / brahmaaNaM ca tathaa rudraM divyaaM dRSTiM dadaami te /36/ ity uktvaa darzayaamaasa svatanau nikhilaM muniH (dadhiicaH) / brahmaaNDaM cyaavanis zaMbhutejasaa puurNadehakaH (viSNave) /37/ vizvanaatha a zivalinga, under the water of the vRddhagangaa on the bank of lauhitya, in the confluence of the two, together with vizvadevii, in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 80. vizvapadma an eight-petalled double lotus. (Buehnemann, 1992, IIJ 42, p. 310) vizvapadma its lakSaNa, in a prose text after guhyasamaajamaNDalopaayikaaviMzatividhi 5.11: vizvapadmasya lakSaNam ucyate // puurvaadidigvaasidalaaruNaabhaM vaataanalaazaadalapiitabhaavaM pretaadhipezaanadizoz ca duurvaazyaamaabdakRSNaM khalu vizvapadam // (kalazaadhivaasavidhi) vizvapadmamudraa of akSobhya. sarvatathaagatatattvasaMgraha 15.4: 1587 vajraanjaliM samaadhaaya samamadhyotthitaa tathaa / kaniSThaanguSThavikacaa vizvapadmeti kiirtitaa // cf. amoghapaazakalparaaja 13a,1-2. vizvaprii TB 3.11.9.9 puriiSam upadhaaya / citikLptibhir abhimRzya / agniM praNiiyopasamaadhaaya / catasra etaa aahutiir juhoti / tvam agne rudra iti zatarudriiyasya ruupam / agnaaviSNuu iti vasor dhaaraayaaH / annapata ity annahomaH / sapta te agne samidhaH sapta jihavaa iti vizvapriiH /9/ (naaciketacayana) vizvapsnya bibl. Bernhard Forssman, 1968, "Vedisch vizvapsnya-," MSS 24: 35-38. vizvapsnya bibl. Falk, 1997, "The purpose of Rgvedic ritual," p. 81, n. 55. vizvaruupa of pazus, see naanaaruupa: of pazus. vizvaruupa of pazus, see pazu: variety of pazus according to their colors. vizvaruupa of pazus. cf. RV 10.169.2a yaaH saruupaa viruupaa ekaruupaaH. vizvaruupa of pazus. cf. RV 10.169.3b yaasaaM somo vizvaa ruupaaNi veda. vizvaruupa of pazus. AV 2.34.4ab ye graamyaH pazavo vizvaruupaa viruupaaH santo bahudhaikaruupaaH. vizvaruupa of pazus. AV 3.10.6cd ye graamyaaH pazavo vizvaruupaas teSaaM saptaanaaM mayi rantir astu // vizvaruupa of pazus. AV 9.5.19 ajas trinaake tridive tripRSThe naakasya pRSThe dadivaaMsaM dadhaati / pancaudano brahmane diiyamaano vizvaruupaa dhenuH kaamadughaasy ekaa // vizvaruupa of pazus. cf. AV 9.7.1-26. assignments of various deities to different parts of the body of an ox. (adhidevataa) AV 9.7.25-26 etad vai vizvaruupaM sarvaruupaM goruupam /25/ unainaM vizvaruupaaH sarvaruupaaH pazavas tiSThanti ya evaM veda /26/ vizvaruupa of pazus. PS 10.4.7b samyag vo raaSTraM saha vo manaaMsi samiiciinaaH pazavo vizvaruupaaH / samiiciinaanaaM vo aham asmi brahmaa samyanco devaa havam aayantu ma imam // (Y. Tsuchiyama, 2004, "Shoki Veda no ouken: raaSTra to samiti," Bukkyougaku, vol. 46, p. (14). vizvaruupa of pazus. KS 7.7 [68,6-8] te 'smaad iizvaraaH pratrasas saMhitaasi vizvaruupety etaani vai gor naamaani saMhitaa vizvaruupaa gaus taany evaasya gRhNaaty apratraasaaya. vizvaruupa of pazu. MS 3.10.3 [133,11-12] vizvaruupo vai tvaaSTraH pazuun abhya11vamat tasmaat pazavo vizvaruupaaH. (agniiSomiiyapazu, sauviSTakRta avadaana) vizvaruupa of pazus. cf. MS 4.2.10 [32,14] iha prajaa vizvaruupaa ramantaam asmin goSThe vizvabhRto janitriiH. vizvaruupa :: pazuunaaM ruupa, see pazuunaaM ruupa :: vizvaruupa. vizvaruupa see vibhuuti. vizvaruupa the son of tvaSTR, bibl. A. Hillebrandt, Vedische Mythologie II, pp. 384-387. vizvaruupa son of tvaSTR, killed by indra, bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1929, Vedische Mythologie, II, p. 206f., n. 2. vizvaruupa son of tvaSTR killed by indra, bibl. W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 96, c.n. 4: MS 2.4.1; KS 12.10; TS 2.5.1.1sqq.; ZB 1.6.3.1sqq.; ZB 5.5.4.2sqq.; JB 2.153-157, Trans. Conn. Acad. xv (1909), p. 180sqq. vizvaruupa son of tvaSTR, killed by indra, bibl Kane 2: 792-3. He refers to TS 2.5.1, ZB 1.6.3 and ZB 5.5.4. vizvaruupa son of tvaSTR, as a daasa who has six eyes and three heads. RV 10.99.6 sa id daasam tuviiravam patir dan SaLakSaM triziirSaaNaM damanyat / asya trito nv ojasaa vRddhaano vipaa varaaham ayoagrayaa han // vizvaruupa bibl. Dipak Bhattacharya. 1965. "Three Vedic legends as found in later literature." JBRS 51: 8-18. (1. milking of the earth, 2. vizvaruupa, 3. dadhyanc) vizvaruupa son of tvaSTR, killed by indra, bibl. Kane 2: 801ff. vizvaruupa bibl. W.D. O'Flaherty, 1976, The Origins of evil in Hindu mythology, p. 157. vizvaruupa son of tvaSTR, killed by indra. bibl. N. Tsuji, 1978, Kodai Indo no setsuwa, pp. 59-64. vizvaruupa bibl. K. Mylius, 1981, Aelteste indische Dichtung und Prosa, p. 116ff. vizvaruupa bibl. H. Krick, 1982, Das Ritual der Feuergruendung, p. 510ff. vizvaruupa bibl. B.K. Smith, 1991, "indra's curse, varuna's noose, and the suppression of the woman in the Vedic zrauta ritual," in Julia Leslie, Roles and rituals for Hindu women, p. 23. vizvaruupa son of tvaSTR, killed by indra, txt. KS 12.10. (sautraamaNii) vizvaruupa son of tvaSTr, killed by indra, txt. MS 2.4.1. (sautraamaNii) vizvaruupa son of tvaSTR, killed by indra, txt. TS 2.5.1. (darzapuurNamaasa, agniiSomiiya ekaadazakapaala) vizvaruupa son of tvaSTR, killed by indra, txt. ZB 1.2.3.1-2. (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) vizvaruupa son of tvaSTR, killed by indra, trita, one of the aaptyas, was charged with slay of indra, vidhi. ZB 1.2.3.1-2 ... tata aaptyaaH sambabhuuvus trito dvita ekataH /1/ ta indreNa saha ceruH / yathedaM braahmaNo raajaanam anucarati sa yatra triziirSaaNaM tvaaSTraM vizvaruupaM jaghaana tasya haite 'pi vadhyasya vidaaM cakruH zazvad dhainaM trita eva jaghaanaaty aha tad indro 'mucyata devo hi saH /2/ vizvaruupa son of tvaSTR, killed by indra. This mytheme is referred to as one of the reasons why devataas excluded indra from their yajna in AB 7.28.1. vizvaruupa son of tvaSTR, a knower of the ritual. KS 29.3 [170,13-16] vizvaruupo vai tvaaSTro yajnasya vyRddhaM ca samRddhaM13 caapazyat SaD etaany RgmyaaNi yad evaasya vyRddhaM tat tais samardhayati triiNi ya14juuMSi samRddham eva tat SaDRgmyaaNi SaD vaa Rtava RtuSv eva pratitiSThati15 triiNi yajuuMSi traya ime lokaa eSv eva lokeSv Rdhnoti //. (agniSToma, saMsthitayajus) vizvaruupa txt. skanda puraaNa 1.1.15 vizvaruupavadha, nahuSa. (indra's stories) vizvaruupa bibl. T.S. Maxwell, vizvaruupa, Oxford University Press South Asian Studies Series. vizvaruupa a name of skanda/kaarttikeya, see skanda/kaarttikeya: an enumeration of his ... . vizvaruupa a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii. padma puraaNa 3.37.2c. vizvaruupa see ketu. vizvaruupa a group of ketus, regarded as agni's sons, one hundred and twenty in number. AVPZ 52.3.5 naanaavarNaagnisaMkaazaa jvaalaamaalaa visarpiNaH / vizvaruupaaH sutaa agner grahaa viMzaM zataM smRtam /5/ vizvaruupa a group of ketus, regarded as agni's sons, one hundred and twenty in number. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.23 viMzatyaadhikam anyac chatam agner vizvaruupasaMjnaanaam / tiivraanalabhayadaanaaM jvaalaamaalaakulatanuunaam /23/ vizvaruupa a group of ketus, regarded as agni's sons, one hundred and twenty in number. garga quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.23 [250.8-12] tathaa ca gargaH / naanaavarNaa hutaazaabhaa diiptimanto vicuulinaH / sRjanty agnim ivaakaaze sarve jyotirvinaazanaaH // te 'gniputraa grahaa jneyaa loke 'gnibhayavedinaH / viMzaM grahazataM ghoraM vizvaruupeti naamataH // vizvaruupaa of kanyaas. PS 2.17.4c (AV 2.30.4c) yad antaraM tad baahyaM yad baahyaM tad antaram / kanyaanaaM vizvaruupaaNaaM mano gRbhaayauSadhe /4/ vizvaruupaa singing of the vizvaruupaa verse by the udgaatR during the praataranuvaaka. txt. SB 1.4.3-16. (the verse begins: yunje vaacaM zatapadiim) (bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #120, (pp. 133-134). (agniSToma) vizvaruupa tvaaSTra see vizvaruupa: son of tvaSTR. vizvaruupii (mantra) :: aditi (mantra), see aditi (mantra) :: vizvaruupii (mantra). vizvasiMha a king who rebuilt the temple of kaamaakhyaa. (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, p. 6.) vizvasRj bibl. Klaus Mylius, 1984, "vizvasRj (vizvasRk, vizvasRjaH) and the problem of continuity in Indian religious history," in Das altindische Ofer: Ausgewaehlten Aufsaetze und Rezensionen, pp. 395-411. vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara txt. PB 25.18. vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara txt. TB 3.12.9.3-8 (vaizvasRjacayana). vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara txt. aarSeyakalpa 11.10.e. vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara txt. nidaanasuutra10.13. vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara txt. AzvZS 12.5.19. vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara txt. ZankhZS 13.28.8. vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara txt. BaudhZS 17.19 [298,11-299,9]. vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara txt. ApZS 23.14.14-17. vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara txt. KatyZS 24.5.24. vizvasRjaaM sattra see vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara. vizvasRjaamayana see vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara. vizvasRjaamayana a sattra for a thousand years. bibl. Kane 2: 1246. vizvatomukha :: agni, see agni :: vizvatomukha. vizvavaasinii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . vizvavihaarin an epithet of viSNu. naarada puraaNa 1,110,44d. vizvavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.146-147 (vratapancaaziiti). dazamii, upavaasa/ekabhakta, daana. (tithivrata) vizvavrata txt. matsya puraaNa 101.83 (vrataSaSTi). (tithivrata) vizvavrata txt. padma puraaNa 1.20.134cd-135 (vrataSaSTi). (tithivrata) vizvavyacas (mantra) :: antarikSa. KS 31.2 [3,1] (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana). TB 3.2.3.7 (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana, mantra TS 1.1.3.k "saa vizvaayuH saa vizvavyacaaH saa vizvakarmaa" pronounced on the cow). vizvayozitaa one of the eight kulazaktis, kulaarNava tantra 7.42: caNDaalii, carmakaarii, maatangii, pukkasii, zvapacii, khaTTakii, kaivartii and vizvayozitaa. (N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1992, History of Tantric Religion, p. 465 vizve bhuutaaH see sarve bhuutaaH. vizve bhuutaaH the pupil is entrusted in the upanayana. KauzS 56.13 athainaM bhuutebhyaH paridadaaty agnaye tvaa paridadaami brahmaNe tvaa paridadaamy udankyaaya tvaa zuulvaaNaaya paridadaami zatruMjayaaya tvaa kSaatraaNaaya paridadaami maartyuMjayaaya tvaa maartyavaaya paridadaamy aghoraaya tvaa paridadaami takSakaaya tvaa vaizaaleyaaya paridadaami haahaahuuhuubhyaaM tvaa gandharvaabhyaaM paridadaami yogakSemaabhyaaM tvaa paridadaami bhayaaya ca tvaabhayaaya ca paridadaami vizvebhyas tvaa devebhyaH paridadaami sarvebhyas tvaa devebhyaH paridadaami vizvebhyas tvaa bhuutebhyaH paridadaami sarvebhyas tvaa bhuutebhyaH paridadaami saprajaapatikebhyaH /13/ vizve bhuutaaH worshipped in the vaizvadeva, out of the house. KauzS 74.3 niSkramya bahiH praciinaM brahmaNe vaizravaNaaya vizvebhyo devabhyaH sarvebhyo devebhyo vizvebhyo bhuutebhyah sarvebhyo bhuutebhya iti bahuzo baliM haret /3/ vizve bhuutaaH worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. ZankhGS 2.14.3-4 vaizvadevasya siddhasya saayaM praatar gRhye 'gnau juhuyaad /3/ agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahendraagnibhyaaM svaahaa viSNave svaahaa bharadvaajadhanvantaraye svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaaditaye svaahaanumataye svaahaagnaye sviSTakRte svaaheti hutvaitaasaa devataanaam /4/ vizve bhuutaaH worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the north. ParGS 2.9.7-8 vizvebhyo devebhyo vizvebhyaz ca bhuutebhyas teSaam uttarataH /7/ uSase bhuutaanaaM ca pataye param /8/ vizvedeva the word vizve devaaH is replaced by vizvedeva-. ManZS 11.9.2.5 braahmaNaanguSTham aadaaya viSNo havyaM rakSasveti vizvedevaan viSNo kavyaM rakSasveti pitRRn ... /5/ (zraaddha) vizvedeva VaikhGS 4.4 [58,5-8] annazeSaM5 tebhyo darzayitvaa yathoktaM karaNiiyam aacamanocchiSTazodhano6tthaapanavisarjanaad anyad vizvedevapuurvam aacared anyathaa rakSaaMsy apahareyu7H. (aSTakaa/zraaddha) vizvedeva viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.142.6d anvaSTakaasu ca striiNaaM zraaddhaM kaaryaM tathaiva ca / aSTakaavidhinaa hutvaa krameNaitaas tu pancakaaH /5/ maatre raajan pitaamahyai zraaddhaM kaaryaM yathaavidhi / tathaiva prapitaamahyai vizvedevapurassaram /6/ piNDanirvapaNaM kaaryaM taasaaM ca pitRvan nRpa / (anvaSTakaa, zraaddha) vizvedeva a devataa? bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.14.11 maanastokeneti Rcaa vizvedevaz ca puujyataam / RSiH syaat kaazyapaz chando vizvedevaH prakiirtitaH /11/ (agnikarmavidhi) vizvedevapuujaa txt. naarada puraaNa 1.119.50cd-54. pauSa, zukla, dazamii. (tithivrata) vizve devaaH see devagaNa. vizve devaaH see sarve devaaH. vizve devaaH see stomaaH: correlation between stomas, meters, deities, varNas and seasons. vizve devaaH see vizvadevyaavat. vizve devaaH see vizvedeva. vizve devaaH Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 158. In n. 1 he refers to Macdonell, Vedic Mythology, p. 130; Hopkins, Epic Mythology, pp. 173f. and Caland, Altind. Ahnencult, pp. 181ff. vizve devaaH bibl. L. Renou, "Les hymnes aux vizve-devaaH," jnaanamuktaavalii, Commemoration Vol. in Honour of J. Nobel, ed. by C. Vogel, pp. 176-181. vizve devaaH their ecnompassing function, see H.W. Bodewitz, 1973, JB I, 1-65, p. 88-89, n. 26. vizve devaaH PB 6.1.10 sa madhyata eva prajananaat saptadazam asRjata taM jagatii chando 'nvasRjyata vizve deva devataa vaizyo manuSyo varSaa Rtus tasmaad vaizyo 'dyamaano na kSiiyate prajananaad dhi sRSTas tasmaad u bahupazur vaizvadevo hi jaagato varSaa hy asyartus tasmaad braahmaNasya ca rajanyasya caadyo 'dharo hi sRSTaH // vizve devaaH :: aapaH, see aapaH :: vizve devaaH (MS). vizve devaaH :: anuSTubh, see anuSTubh :: vizve devaaH. vizve devaaH :: devaanaaM yazasvitama. TB 3.8.7.2 (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse, he sprinkles water on the horse from north). vizve devaaH :: indraagnii (mantra), see vizve devaaH (mantra) :: vizve devaaH (ZB). vizve devaaH :: kaaleya, see kaaleya :: vizve devaaH (JB). vizve devaaH :: kaamaaH. KS 13.8 [190,17] (kaamyapazu, sarvakaama*). vizve devaaH :: manuSyaaH. KS 21.8 [47,16]. vizve devaaH (mantra) :: manuSYaaH. KS 19.12 [14,15] (agnicayana, carrying of the fire) vizve devaaH :: praaNaaH. KS 21.8 [47,15]. vizve devaaH (mantra) :: praaNaaH. KS 19.12 [14,14-15] (agnicayana, carrying of the fire). vizve devaaH (mantra) :: praaNaaH. TS 5.2.2.1 (agnicayana). vizve devaaH (mantra) :: RtavaH (mantra). ZB 7.1.1.43 (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). vizve devaaH :: razmayaH, see razmayaH :: vizve devaaH (ZB). vizve devaaH :: sarva. GB 1.5.15 [131,10]. vizve devaaH :: sarvaa devataaH. MS 2.5.7 [57,2] (kaamyapazu, sarvakaama*). vizve devaaH :: sarve devaaH. KB 4.14 [17,15-16] (aagrayaNa of vriihis or yavas, vaizvadeva caru). vizve devaaH :: stokaaH. MS 1.10.6 [146,10] (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva). vizve devaaH :: vaayu, see vaayu :: vizve devaaH. vizve devaaH :: vizaH. KS 29.10 [180,3] (aikaadazina). vizve devaaH :: vizaH. ZB 2.4.3.6 (aagrayaNa). vizve devaaH :: zrotram. ZB 3.2.2.13 (diikSaa, agniSToma). vizve devaaH a devataa related with conception: addressed in the garbhaadhaana. ManGS 1.14.3 ... prajaayate tanvaM me juSasva tvaSTar devebhiH sahasaa na indraH / vizvair devair yajniyaiH saMvidaanaH puMsaaM bahuunaaM maataraH syaama // ... /3/ vizve devaaH a devataa related with conception: addressed in the garbhaadhaana. KathGS 30.16 ... prajaapatis tanvaM me juSasva tvaSTaa devaiH sahamaana indraH / vizvair devair RtubhiH saM vidaanaH puMsaaM bahuunaaM maatarau syaava // ... /16/ vizve devaaH a devataa requested to make the life of the boy one hundred years in a mantra used when the boy steps on a stone in the upanaya. KathGS 41.8 agnim abhidakSiNam aaniiyehy azmaanam aatiSThaazmeva tvaM sthiro bhava / kRNvantu vizve devaa aayuS Te zaradaH zatam iti dakSiNe padaazmaanam aasthaapayati /8/ vizve devaaH a devataa requested to make the life of the groom and bride one hundred years in a mantra used when they step on a stone in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.10.16 abhidakSiNam aaniiyaagneH pazcaat etam azmaanam aatiSThatam azmeva yuvaaM sthirau bhavatam / kRNvantu vizve devaa aayur vaaM zaradaH zatam // iti dakSiNaabhyaaM padbhyaam azmaanam aasthaapayati /16/ vizve devaaH a devataa requested to make the life of the bridegroom one hundred years in a mantra used when he steps on a stone in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.28 agnim abhidakSiNam aaniiyehy azmaanam iti varaM dakSiNena padaazmaanam aasthaapayati / ehy azmaanam aatiSThaazmeva tvaM sthiro bhava / kRNvantu vizve devaa aayuS Te zaradaH zatam iti / ... /28/ vizve devaaH a devataa requested to protect the sons of the bride after the vaasas-paridhaana, in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.1.23 dakSiNena paaNinaa dakSiNam aMsam anvaarabdhaayaaH SaD aajyaahutiir juhoty agnir etu prathamo ity etatprabhRtibhiH (... dyaus te pRSThaM rakSatu vaayur uuruu azvinau ca / stanaMdhayas te putraant savitaabhirakSatv aa vaasasaH paridhaanaad bRhaspatir vizve devaaH abhirakSantu pazcaat svaahaa /12/ (MB 1.1.12)) ... /23/ vizve devaaH a devataa requested to protect the sons of the bride up to the vaasas-paridhaana, in a mantra for offerings in the vivaaha. KathGS 28.4 ... jayaprabhRtibhir hutvaa ... stanaM dhayantaM savitaabhirakSatv aa vaasasaH paridhaanaad bRhaspatir vizve devaaabhirakSantu nityaM svaahaa // ... /4/ vizve devaaH a devataa requested to protect the sons of the bride after the vaasas-paridhaana, in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.6.19.7 vyaahRtiparyantaM kRtvaa juhoti / ... dyaus te pRSThaM rakSatu vaayur uuruu azvinau ca stanaM dhayatas te putraan savitaabhirakSatu / aa vaasasaH paridhaanaad bRhaspatir vizve devaa abhirakSantu pazcaat svaahaa // ... /7/ vizve devaaH a devataa requested to bring together the hearts of the bride and groom in the vivaaha, cf. RV 10.85.47 samanjantu vizve devaaH sam aapo hRdayaani nau / saM maatarizvaa saM dhaataa sam u deSTrii dadhaatu nau // See ZankhGS 1.12.5, ParGS 1.4.14 (anointing of the bride and groom), GobhGS 2.2.14 (when the groom and bride are besprinkled on their heads (MB 1.2.15)). vizve devaaH a devataa to whom the pupil is entrusted in the upanayana. KauzS 56.13 athainaM bhuutebhyaH paridadaaty agnaye tvaa paridadaami brahmaNe tvaa paridadaamy udankyaaya tvaa zuulvaaNaaya paridadaami zatruMjayaaya tvaa kSaatraaNaaya paridadaami maartyuMjayaaya tvaa maartyavaaya paridadaamy aghoraaya tvaa paridadaami takSakaaya tvaa vaizaaleyaaya paridadaami haahaahuuhuubhyaaM tvaa gandharvaabhyaaM paridadaami yogakSemaabhyaaM tvaa paridadaami bhayaaya ca tvaabhayaaya ca paridadaami vizvebhyas tvaa devebhyaH paridadaami sarvebhyas tvaa devebhyaH paridadaami vizvebhyas tvaa bhuutebhyaH paridadaami sarvebhyas tvaa bhuutebhyaH paridadaami saprajaapatikebhyaH /13/ vizve devaaH a devataa to whom aSTakaa is dedicated. AzvGS 2.4.12 taaM haike vaizvadeviim bruvata aagneyiim eke sauryaam eke praajaapatyaam eke raatridevataam eke nakSatradevataam eka Rtudevataam eke pitRdevataam eke pazudevataam eke /12/ vizve devaaH a devataa to whom aSTakaa is dedicated. GobhGS 3.10.1-2 aSTakaa raatridevataa puSTikarmaa /1/ aagneyii pitryaa vaa praajaapatyartudevataa vaizvadeviiiti devataavicaaraaH /2/ vizve devaaH a devataa to whom aSTakaa is dedicated. ParGS 3.3.2 uurdhvam aagrahaayaNyaas tisro 'STakaaH /1/ aindrii vaizvadevii praajaapatyaa pitryeti /2/ apuupamaaMsazaakair yathaasaMkhyam /3/ vizve devaaH a devataa addressed in a mantra used for the abhiSeka in the vinaayakazaanti. ManGS 2.14.26 ... agninaa dattaa, indreNa dattaa, somena dattaa, varuNeNa dattaa, vaayunaa dattaa, viSNunaa dattaa, bRhaspatinaa dattaa vizvair devair dattaaH sarvair devair dattaa oSaDhayo aapo varuNasaMmitaas taabhiS TvaabhiSincaami paavamaanii punantu stveti sarvatraanuSajati ... . vizve devaaH worshipped, see vizvedevadazamiipuujaa. vizve devaaH worshipped, see vizvedevapuujaa. vizve devaaH a devataa worshipped in the aabhyudayikazraaddha. ziva puraaNa 6.12.36cd-437ab gurum aahuuya vidhinaa naandiizraaddhaM samaarabhet /36/ vizve devaaH satyavasusaMjnaavantaH prakiirtitaaH / devazraaddhe brahmaviSNumahezaaH kathitaas trayaH /37/ RSizraaddhe tu saMproktaa devakSetramanuSyajaaH / devazraaddhe tu vasurudraadityaas saMprakiirtitaaH /38/ catvaaro maanuSazraaddhe sanakaadyaa muniizvaraaH / bhuutazraaddhe panca mahaabhuutaani ca tataH param /39/ cakSuraadiindriyagraamo bhuutagraamaz caturvidhaH / pitRzraaddhe pitaa tasya pitaa tasya pitaa trayaH /40/ maatRzraaddhe maatRpitaamahyau ca prapitaamahii / aatmazraaddhe tu catvaara aatmaa pitRpitaamahau /41/ prapitaamahanaamaa ca sapatniikaaH prakiirtitaaH / maataamahaatmakazraaddhe trayo maataamahaadayaH /42/ vizve devaaH worshipped by offering of caru of yava or vriihi in the aagrayaNa. ManZS 1.6.4.4, 13 aagnendraan nirvapati vaizvadevaan dyaavaapRthiviiyaan /4/ ... aagnendram adhizritya vaizvadevaM carum adhizrayati /13/ (aagrayaNa) vizve devaaH worshipped by offering of caru in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, zunaasiiriiya. TS 1.8.7.1 vaizvadevaM carum ... /1/ (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, zunaasiiriiya) vizve devaaH worshipped in the aagrayaNa. AzvGS 2.2.4 sajuur RtubhiH sajuur vidhaabhiH sajuur indraagnibhyaaM svaahaa / sajuur RtubhiH sajuur vidhaabhiH sajuur vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa / sajuur RtubhiH sajuur vidhaabhiH sajuur dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM svaahety aahitaagner aagrayaNasthaaliipaakaH /4/ (aagrayaNa) vizve devaaH a devataa worshipped in the agaarapraveza. BharGS 2.5 [36,12-13] vizvaan devaan mahayati vizve devaa vizve devaa iti dvaabhyaaM vizvaan devaan mahayitvaa /5/ vizve devaaH worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. GB 1.3.12 [79.12-14] ... yat prathamaM praavizaM praaNaaMs tenaapraiSaM yad dvitiiyaM garbhaaMs tena tasmaad anaznanto garbhaa jiivanti yad antataH sarvam eva praaziSaM vizvaan devaaMs tenaapraiSaM ... /12/ (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 103.) vizve devaaH worshipped by offering vazaa in the agniSToma. KS 29.4 [172,11-18] yadi11 tisro 'nuunandhyas syur maitraavaruNiiM prathamaaM kuryaad atha vaizvadeviim atha baarha12spatyaaM yajnasya sarvatvaaya sarasatvaayaatraatra hi yajnasya raso yaatayaamaa13 vaa etasya devataaz ca brahma ca yas somena yajate yad ete vaizvadevii ca baarha14spatyaa ca bhavato devataanaaM caiva brahmaNaz caayaatayaamatvaaya vaizvadevii15 madhye bhavati vaizvadeviir imaaH prajaaH prajaasv eva reto dadhaaty upaaMzu yaja16ty aniruktaM hi reto baarhaspaty uttamaa bhavati brahma vai bRhaspatir antam evaa17gatya brahmavarcase prattiSThati // (agniSToma, anuubandhyaa) vizve devaaH worshipped by offering pRSata in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.17 pRSato vaizvadevaH pitvo nyankuH kazas te 'numatyaa anyavaapo 'rdhamaasaanaam maasaaM kazyapaH kvayiH kuTarur daatyauhas te siniivaalyai bRhaspataye zitpuTaH /17/ (devataa) vizve devaaH worshipped by offering zilpa in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.22 aagneyaH kRSNagriivaH saarasvatii meSii babhruH saumyaH pauSNaH zyaamaH zitipRSTho baarhaspatyaH zilpo vaizvadeva aindro 'ruNo maarutaH kalmaaSa aindraagnaH saMhito 'dhoraamaH saavitro vaaruNaH petvaH /22/ (devataa) vizve devaaH worshipped by offering two pizaMga tuuparas in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.24 agnaye 'niikavate rohitaanjir anaDvaan adhoraamau saavitrau pauSNau rajatanaabhii vaizvadevau pizaMgau tuuparau maarutaH kalmaaSa aagneyaH kRSNo 'jaH saarasvatii meSii vaaruNaH kRSNa ekazitipaat petvaH /24/ (devataa) vizve devaaH worshipped by offering pRSatii, sthuulapRSatii, kSudrapRSatii in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.12 pRznis tirazciinapRznir uurdhvapRznis te maarutaaH phalguur lohitorNii balakSii taaH saarasvatyaaH pRSatii sthuulapRSatii kSudrapRSatii taa vaizvadevyas tisraH zyaamaa vazaaH pauSNiyas tisro rohiNii vazaa maitriya aindraabaarhaspatyaa aruNalalaamaas tuuparaaH /12/ (devataa) vizve devaaH worshipped by offering three zilpaa vazaa in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.13 citibaahur anyataHzitibaahuH samantazitibaahus ta aindravaayavaaH zitirandhro 'nyataHzitirandhraH samantazitirandhras te maitraavaaruNaaH zuddhavaalaH sarvazuddhavaalo maNivaalas ta aazvinaas tisraH zilpaa vazaa vaizvadevyas tisraH zyeniiH parameSThine somaapauSNaaH zyaamalalaamaas tuuparaaH /13/ (devataa) vizve devaaH worshipped by offering three paSThauhiis in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.17 indraaya raajne trayaH zitipRSThaa indraayaadhiraajaaya trayaH zitikakuda indraaya svaraajne trayaH zitibhasadas tisras turyauhyaH saadhyaanaaM tisraH paSThauhyo vizveSaaM devaanaam aagnendraaH kRSNalalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ (devataa) vizve devaaH worshipped by offering three zilpas in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.20 vaaruNaas trayaH kRSNalalaamaa varuNaaya raajne trayo lohitalalaamaa varuNaaya rizaadase trayo 'ruNalalaamaaH zilpaas trayo vaizvadevaas trayaH pRznayaH sarvadevatyaa aindraasuuraaH zyetalalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ (devataa) vizve devaaH a devataa worshipped in the birthday rite. GobhGS 2.8.19-20 kumaarasya maasi maasi saMvatsare saaMvatsarikeSu vaa parvasv agniindrau dyaavaapRthii vizvaan devaaMz ca yajeta /19/ daivatam iSTvaa tithiM nakSatraM ca yajeta /20/ vizve devaaH worshipped by the pazubandha in the vaizvadeva of the caaturmaasya as ekaaha. PB 17.13.2 ... vaizvadevaH pazur baarhaspatyaanuubandhyaa /2/ na yuupaM minvanti nottaravediM nivapanti /3/ paridhau pazuM niyunjanti /4/ (caaturmaasya as ekaaha, vaizvadeva) vizve devaaH worshipped at the praayazcittahoma in the darzapuurNamaasa. BaudhZS 1.20 [30,17-31,4] atha sruci caturgRhiitaM gRhii17tvaapasalaiH paryaavRtyaahaaryapacane praayazcittaM juhoty uluukhale musale18 yac ca zuurpa aazizleSa dRSadi kRSNaajine yat kapaale / avapruSo31,1 vipruSaH saMyajaami vizve devaa havir idaM juSantaam // (TB 3.7.6.21) yajne yaa2 vipruSaH santi bahviir agnau taa sarvaa sviSTaaH sahutaa juhomi3 svaahety (TB 3.7.6.21). vizve devaaH a devataa worshipped in the gRhakaraMa as a giver of the house by offering sthaaliipaala. ParGS 3.4.8 sthaaliipaakasya juhoti / agnim indraM bRhaspatiM vizvaan devaan upahvaye sarasvatiiM ca vaajiiM ca vaastu me datta vaajinaH svaahaa / ... /8/ vizve devaaH worshipped in a kaamyapazu for an annakaama a bahuruupa is offered to the vizve devaaH. TS 2.1.6.4 vaizvadevaM bahuruupam aalabhetaannakaamo vaizvadevaM vaa annaM vizvaan eva deviant svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati ta evaasmaa annaM prayacchanty annaada eva bhavati bahuruupo bhavati bahuruupaM hy annaM samRddhyai. vizve devaaH worshipped in a kaamyapazu for an annakaama a bahuruupaa vazaa is offered to vizve devaaH. TS 2.1.7.5 vaizvadeviiM bahuruupaam (vazaam) aalabhetaannakaamo vaizvadevaM vaa annaM vizvaan eva deviant svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati ta evaasmaa annaM prayacchanty annaadaa eva bhavati chandasaaM vaa eSa raso yad vazaa rasa iva khalu vaa annaM chandasaam eva rasena rasam annam avarunddhe. (devataa) vizve devaaH worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a graamakaama a bahuruupa is offered to the vizve devaaH. TS 2.1.6.4-5 vaizvadevaM bahuruupam aalabheta graamakaamo vaizvadevaa vai sajaataa vizvaan eva deviant svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati ta evaasmai /4/ sajaataan prayacchanti graamy eva bhavati bahuruupo bhavati bahudevatyo hy eSa samRddhyai. (devataa) vizve devaaH worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a graamakaama a bahuruupaa vazaa is offered to the vizve devaaH. TS 2.1.7.5-6 vaizvadeviiM bahuruupaam (vazaam) aalabheta graamakaamo vaizvadevaa vai /5/ sajaataa vizvaan eva deviant svena bhaagadheynopadhaavati ta evaasmai sajaataan prayacchanti graamy eva bhavati chandasaaM vaa eSa raso yad vazaa rasa iva khalu vai sajaataaz chandasaam eva rasena rasaM sajaataan avarunddhe. (devataa) vizve devaaH worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a sarvakaama* a bahuruupaa vazaa is offered to the vizve devaaH. KS 13.8 [190,16-18] vaizvadeviiM bahuruupaam (vazaam) aalabheta kaamebhyaH kaamaaH vai vizve devaas taan eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati te 'smai sarvaan kaamaan prayacchanti. (devataa) vizve devaaH worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a sarvakaama* a bahuruupaa vazaa is offered to the vizve devaaH. MS 2.5.7 [57,1-5] vaizvadeviiM bahuruupaam (vazaam) aalabheta yasmai kaamaaya kaamayeta sarvaa vaa etaa devataaH sarvaa vaa etad devataaH kaamaaya bhaagadheyenopaasarat taa asmai kaamaM samardhayanti yatkaamo bhavati chandasaaM vaa eSa rasaz chandasaam evaasmai rasena dadhati bahuruupaa bhavati samRddhyai. (devataa) vizve devaaH worshipped by offering dvaadazakapaala in a kaamyeSTi for a graamakaama. (Caland's no. 62) TS 2.2.11.3-4 aindram ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped vaizvadevaM dvaadazakapaalaM graamakaama indraM caiva vizvaaMz ca devaant svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati ta evaasmai sajaataan prayacchanti graamy eva bhavaty aindrasyaavadaaya vaizvadevasyaavadyed athaindrasya /3/ upariSTaad indriyeNaivaasmaa ubhayataH sajaataan parigRhNaaty upadhaayyapuurvayaM vaaso dakSiNaa sajaataanaam upahityai. vizve devaaH worshipped in the kRcchra, caru offerings. saamavidhaana 1.2.5 ... agnaye svaahaa / somaaya svaahaa / agniiSomaabhyaam indraagnibhyaam indraaya vizvebhyo devebhyo brahmaNe prajaapataye 'gnaye sviSTakRte ... /5/ vizve devaaH worshipped in the kRcchra, caru offerings. GautDhS 26.16 agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaagniiSomaabhyaam indraagnibhyaam indraaya vizvebhyo devebhyo brahmaNe prajaapataye 'gnaye sviSTakRta iti /16/ vizve devaaH worshipped by offering anuubandhyaa vazaas in the puruSamedha. ZB 13.6.2.16 udayaniiyaayaaM saMsthitaayaam / ekaadaza vazaa anuubandhyaa aalabhate maitraavaruNiir vaizvadeviir baarhaspatyaa etaasaaM devataanaam aaptyai ... /16/ vizve devaaH worshipped in the puruSamedha: anuubandhyaa cows are dedicated either to suurya or vizve devaaH or prajaapati. ApZS 20.24.15 ekaadazaanuubandhyaaH sauriir vaizvadeviiH praajaapatyaa vaa /15/ vizve devaaH worshipped by offering aamikSaa in the raajasuuya, abhiSecaniiya ukthya. ApZS 18.12.11-13, 18.19.15-17 praaG maahendraat kRtvaa maadhyaMdiniiyaan puroDaazaan nirupya maarutam ekaviMzatikapaalaM nirvapati / vaizvadeviiM caamikSaam /11/ tasyaaraNye 'nuvaakyatRtiiyair gaNaiH kapaalaany upadadhaati / iidRG caanyaadRG cety etaabhyaam (TS 4.6.5.o and TS 4.6.5.p) / madhye 'raNye 'nuvaakyena (TA 4.24) /12/ abhivaasyaapaaM grahaan gRhNaati /13/ ... atra maarutena vaizvadevyaa ca pracarati /15/ samaanaM tu sviSTadiDam /16/ upahuutaayaam iDaayaam unmucya maNiin brahmaNe dadaati /17/ vizve devaaH worshipped by offering aamikSaa in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva. TS 1.8.2.1 vaizvadeviim aamikSaaM /1/ (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) vizve devaaH a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, where? AzvGS 1.2.7 vizvebhyo devebhyaH /7/ sarvebhyo bhuutebhyo divaacaaribhya iti divaa /8/ naktaMcaaribhya iti naktam /9/ vizve devaaH a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, where? GobhGS 1.4.8 sa yat prathamaM nidadhaati sa paarthivo balir bhavaty atha yad dvitiiyaM sa vaayavyo yat tRtiiyaM sa vaizvadevo yac caturthaM sa praajaapatyaH /8/ vizve devaaH a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. ZankhGS 2.14.3-4 vaizvadevasya siddhasya saayaM praatar gRhye 'gnau juhuyaad /3/ agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahendraagnibhyaaM svaahaa viSNave svaahaa bharadvaajadhanvantaraye svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaaditaye svaahaanumataye svaahaagnaye sviSTakRte svaaheti hutvaitaasaa devataanaam /4/ vizve devaaH a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. AzvGS 1.2.1-3 atha saayaM praataH siddhasya haviSyasya juhuyaat /1/ agnihotradevataabhyaH somaaya vanaspataye 'gniiSomaabhyaam indraagnibhyaaM dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM dhanvantaraya indraaya vizvebhyo devebhyo brahmaNe /2/ svaahety ... /3/ vizve devaaH a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. JaimGS 1.23 [24.4-7] saayaMpraatarazanasya balii vardhayitvaa puurvasmaad agnau juhoty agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaa dhanvantaraye svaahaa dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa sarvaabhyo devataabhyaH svaahaa prajaapataye svaaheti manasottaraam. vizve devaaH a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. ManGS 2.12.2-3 agniiSomau dhanvantariM vizvaan devaan prajaapatim agniM sviSTakRtam ity evaM homo vidhiiyate /2/ atha baliM haraty agnaye namaH somaaya dhanvantaraye vizvebhyo devebhyaH prajaapataye agnaye sviSTakRta ity agnyaagaara uttaraam uttaraam /3/ vizve devaaH a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. VarGS 17.4 agnaye somaaya prajaapataye dhanvantaraye vaastoSpataye vizvebhyo devabhyo 'gnaye sviSTakRte ca juhuyaat /4/ vizve devaaH a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. KathGS 54.1 vaizvadevasya siddhasya sarvato 'gryasya juhoty agnaye somaaya mitraaya varuNaayendraayendraagnibhyaaM vizvebhyo devebhyaH prajaapataye 'numatyai dhaanvantaraye vaastoSpataye 'gnaye sviSTakRte ca /1/ vizve devaaH a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. BodhGS 2.8.9 avagraahazo hastena homaH -- agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya bhuumaaya svaahaa dhruvakSitaye svaahaa acyutakSitaye svaahaa iizaanaaya svaahaa jayantaaya svaahaa dharmarucaye svaahaa dhanvantaraye svaahaa vidyaayai svaahaa ambikaayai svaahaa haraye svaahaa gaNebhyas svaahaa gaNapatibhyas svaahaa pariSadbhyas svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyas svaahaa saadhyebhyo devebhyas svaahaa sarvebhyo devebhyas svaahaa sarvaabhyo devataabhyas svaahaa bhuus svaahaa bhuvas svaahaa suvas svaahaa bhuur bhuvas suvas svaahaa /9/ agnaye sviSTakRte svaahaa ity uttaraardhapuurvaardhe /10/ vizve devaaH a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. BharGS 3.12 [79.12-17] vyaahRtiibhiz catasraH samidho 'bhyaadhaaya pariSicya hastena juhoty agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa dhanvantaraye svaahaa dhruvaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya bhaumaaya svaahaa dhruvakSitaye svaahaacyutakSitaye svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa sarvaabhyo devataabhyaH svaahaagnaye svaahaagnaye 'mavate svaahaagnaye 'nnaadaaya svaahaagnaye sviSTakRte svaaheti. vizve devaaH a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. AgnGS 1.7.2 [41.14-17] atha vaizvadevasyaannam asaav aupaasane 'gnau juhuyaat / gRhye 'gnau vaa / agnaye svaahaa iti saayam / suuryaaya svaahaa iti praataH / somaaya dhanvantaraye 'numataye prajaapataye vizvebhyo devebhyaH sarvaabhyo devataabhyo 'gnaye sviSTakRte svaahaa iti / vizve devaaH a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. VaikhGS 3.7 [40.11-14] vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa dhanvantaraye svaahaa kuhvai svaahaanumatyai svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM svaahaa vyaahRtiiH. vizve devaaH a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. ParGS 1.12.1 pakSaadiSu sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa darzapuurNamaasadevataabhyo hutvaa juhoti brahmaNe prajaapataye vizvebhyo devebhyo dyaavaapRthiviibhyaam iti /1/ vizve devaaH a devataa worshippted in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. ParGS 1.12.3 vaizvadevasyaagnau juhoty agnaye svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaagnaye sviSTakRte svaaheti /3/ vizve devaaH a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRya agni. VarGP 1.26 agnaye somaaya prajaapataye dhanvantaraye vaastoSpataye vizvebhyo devebhyo 'gnaye sviSTakRte ca juhuyaat /26/ vizve devaaH a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. Rgvidhaana 1.23 ante dvaadazaraatrasya sthaaliipaakaM prakalpayet / agnaye caatha somaaya tRtiyaaM ca tayoH saha /22/ vaizvadeviiM ca raudriiM ca juhuyaad uttare tataH / avasaanasya pataye tathaanumataye 'pi ca /23/ dhanvantaraya ity anyaa gandharvaapsarasaam api / dazamii braahmaNaspatyaa paraa tu brahmaNe smRtaa /24/ sarasvatyai tathaa viSNor antyaa sauviSTakRty api / aajyaahutaya evaadau sthaaliipaake hute punaH /25/ hutvaagniM tarpayed vipraan pitRbhyaz ca prakalpayet / tataH zeSaM vidhaanena zucir bhunjiita vaagyataH /26/ vizve devaaH a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. AzvGPZ 1.12 [146.16-17] paaNinaa juhuyaat / somaaya vanaspataye ity ekaahutiM divaacaaribhyo vizvebhyo devebhyaH iti sarvabhuutaanaaM vizeSaNaM prajaapater uktir iSyate. vizve devaaH a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRya agni. HirDhS 2.1.47 aupaasane pacane vaa SaDbhir aadyaiH (agnaye svaahaa, vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa, dhruvaaya bhuumaaya svaahaa, dhruvakSitaye svaahaa, acyutakSitaye svaahaa, agnaye sviSTakRte svaahaa) pratimantraM hastenaitaa aahutiir juhuyaat /47/ vizve devaaH a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRya agni. GautDhS 5.10 agnaav agnir dhanvantarir vizve devaaH prajaapatiH sviSTakRd iti homaaH /10/ vizve devaaH a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRya agni. viSNu smRti 67.3 athaagnaye somaaya mitraaya varuNaaya indraaya indraagnibhyaaM vizvebhyo devebhyaH prajaapataye anumatyai dhanvantaraye vaastoSpataye agnaye sviSTakRte /3/ vizve devaaH a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRya agni. manu smRti 3.85 agneH somasya caivaadau tayoz caiva samastayoH / vizvebhyaz caiva devebhyo dhanvantaraya eva ca /85/ kuhvai caivaanumatyai ca prajaapataya eva ca / saha dyaavaapRthivyoz ca tathaa sviSTakRte 'ntataH /86/ vizve devaaH a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, inside and out of the house. KhadGS 1.5.22, 31 bahir antar vaa catur nidhaaya /22/ ... pRthivii vaayuH prajaapatir vizve devaa iti balidaivataani /31/ vizve devaaH a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, out of the house. KauzS 74.3 niSkramya bahiH praciinaM brahmaNe vaizravaNaaya vizvebhyo devabhyaH sarvebhyo devebhyo vizvebhyo bhuutebhyah sarvebhyo bhuutebhya iti bahuzo baliM haret /3/ vizve devaaH a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the vezman. ManGS 2.12.11 vizvebhyo devebhya iti vezmani /11/ vizve devaaH a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the devagRha. AgnGS 2.6.4 [99.13] vizvebhyo devabhyaH iti devagRhe. vizve devaaH a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the aakaaza. VaikhGS 3.7 [41.5-6] aakaaze vizvebhyo devebhyo namo divaacarebhyo namo bhuutebhyo namo naktaMcarebhyo nama iti. vizve devaaH a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the north. ParGS 2.9.7-8 vizvebhyo devebhyo vizvebhyaz ca bhuutebhyas teSaam uttarataH /7/ uSase bhuutaanaaM ca pataye param /8/ vizve devaaH a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the aakaaza. manu smRti 3.90 vizvebhyaz caiva devebhyo balim aakaaza utkSipet / divaacarebhyo bhuutebhyo naktaMcaaribhya eva ca /90/ vizve devaaH a devataa worshipped in the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.14 [162,15-16] paadaadimuurdhaantaM savyasaMsthitayor yavaan avakiirya aagacchantu mahaabhaagaa15 vizve devaa mahaabalaaH / ye atra vihitaaH zraaddhe saavadhaanaa bhavantu te ity upasthaaya16. vizve devaaH a devataa worshipped in the zravaNaakarma. GobhGS 3.7.18-19 pradoSe paayasaz caruH /18/ tasya juhuyaat zravaNaaya viSNave 'gnaye prajaapataye vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa /19/ vizve devaaH worshipped as the devataa of the nakSatra uttaraa aSaaDhaa. AVPZ 1.40.4 yaas triMzataM triiMz ca madanti devaa devanaamno nirmitaaMz ca bhuuyasaH / taa no 'SaaDhaa uttaraa vaso vizve zivaaH kriyaaH kRNutaaM suramataaH // (nakSatradaivata mantra). vizve devaaH worshipped as a devataa of the south-east in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.26 puurvadakSiNato vahnir nivezyaH svaahayaa saha / vizve devaaH sagandharvaa rudraaH sarpagaNaas tathaa /26/ vizve devaaH a devataa worshipped by offering madhupaayasa in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.38 ghRtaudanena hutabhuk somaarkau tu guDaudanaiH / vizve devaaH sagandharvaa munayo madhupaayasaiH /38/ vizve devaaH their role in the zraaddha is an innovation, Caland, 1983, Ahnencult, pp. 160f. (Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 442, n. 5.) vizve devaaH an enumeration of their names. mbh 13.91.30-37 sahaH kRtir vipaapmaa ca puNyakRt paavanas tathaa / graamniH kSemaH samuuhaz ca divyasaanus tathaiva ca /30/ vivasvaan viiryavaan hriimaan kiirtimaan kRta eva ca /vipuurvaH somapuurvaz ca suuryazriiz ceti naamataH /31/ somapaH suuryasaavitro dattaatmaa puRkariiyakaH / uSNiinaabho nabhodaz ca vizvaayur diiptir eva ca /32/ camuuharaH suveSaz ca vyomaariH zaMkaro bhavaH / iizaH kartaa kRtir dakSo bhuvano divyakarmakRt /33/ gaNitaH pancaviiryaz ca aadityo razmimaaMs tathaa / saptakRt somavarcaaz ca vizvakRt kavir eva ca /34/ anugoptaa sugoptaa ca naptaa cezvara eva ca / jitaatmaa muniviiryaz ca diiptalomaa bhayaMkaraH /35/ atikarmaa pratiitaz ca pradaataa caaMzumaaMs tathaa / zailaabhaH paramakrodhii dhiiroSNii bhuupatis tathaa /36/ srajii vrajii varii caiva vizve devaaH sanaatanaaH / kiirtitaas te mahaabhaagaaH kaalasya gatigocaraaH /37/ In an episode of the first zraaddha performed by nemi for the sake of his son zriimat. vizve devaaH an enumeration of their ten names. niilamata 611 kratur dakSo vasuH satyaH kaalaH kaamo dhvanis tathaa / rurur bhaag danujo vizve ucyamaanaaz ca te daza /611/ (mahaazaantivrata) vizve devaaH an enumeration of their ten names in different zraaddhas. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.19-20ab iSTazraaddhe kratur dakSo vRddhau satyavasuu smRtau / naimittike kaalakaamau kaamye caadhvavirocanau /19/ puruuravaa aardravaz ca paarvaNe samudaahRtau / (zraaddha) vizve devaaH an enumeration of their ten names. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.176.1-2ab kratur dakSo ripuH satyaH kaalakaamau dhvanis tathaa / kulavaan manujo vizvo rocamaanaz ca te daza /1/ vizve devaa samaakhyaataa dazaatmaa kezavo vibhuH. (vizvedevadazamiipuujaa) vizve devaaH and uttaraa aSaaDhaa worshipped by offering caru by an anapajayyakaama. TB 3.1.5.5 vizve vai devaa akaamayanta / anapajayyaM jayemeti / ta etaM vizvebhyo devebhyo 'SaaDhaabhyaz caruM niravapan/ tato vai te 'napajayyam ajayan / anapajayyaM ha vai jayati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /5/ (nakSatreSTi) vizve devaaH jaagataaH saptadazaaH vairuupaaH vaarSikaaH worshipped by offering dvaadazakapaala in the dazahavis sarvapRSThaa* in the agnicayana or azvamedha. TS 7.5.14.1 ... vizvebhyo devebhyo jaagatebhyaH saptadazebhyo vairuupebhyo vaarSikebhyo dvaadazakapaalo ... . vizvedevadazamiipuujaa txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.176.1-5. kaarttika, zukla, dazamii, for one year, kezava representing the ten vizve devaaH. Kane 5: 411. (tithivrata) (c) (v) vizvedevadazamiipuujaa contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.176.1-5: 1 an enumeration of the ten vizve devaaH, 2ab kezava represents the vizve devaaH, 2cd-3ab the time, 3cd places, 4ab upacaaras, 4cd dakSiNaa on the paaraNa, 5a for one year, 5bd effects. vizvedevadazamiipuujaa vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.176.1-5 maarkaNDeya uvaaca // kratur dakSo ripuH satyaH kaalakaamau dhvanis tathaa / kulavaan manujo vizvo rocamaanaz ca te daza /1/ vizve devaa samaakhyaataa dazaatmaa kezavo vibhuH / tasya saMpuujanaM kaaryaM sitapakSe naraadhipa /2/ aarabhya kaarttikaan maasaad dazamyaaM nRpapungava / maNDaleSu ca mukhyeSu yadi caarcaasu yaadava /3/ gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa / vrataante kanakaM dadyaad yathaazakti dvijaataye /4/ kRtvaa vrataM vatsaram etad iSTaM praapnoti teSaaM suciraM ca lokaan / tatroSya loke puruSatvam etya raajaa bhaved braahmaNapungavo vaa /5/ vizvedevapuujaa* pancamii, worship of vizve devaaH, txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.36 vizve devaas tu ye proktaaH puurvam (viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.176.1-2ab) eva mayaa daza / teSaaM saMpuujanaM kRtvaa pancamyaaM divam aapnuyaat /36/ (tithivrata) vizvedevapuujaa* dazamii, worship of vizve devaaH, txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.75cd-76ab dazamyaaM puujayan raajan vizvedevaaMs tathaa daza /75/ sarvakaamasamRddhasya yajnasya phalam aznute / (tithivrata) vizveSaaM devaanaaM jaThara :: puutabhRt, see puutabhRt :: vizveSaaM devaanaaM jaThara (BaudhZS). vizveSaaM devaanaam :: otu, see otu :: vizveSaaM devaanaam (TS). vizveSaaM devaanaam :: tantavaH, see tantavaH :: vizveSaaM devaanaam (ZB). vizvezvara a tiirtha. txt. agni puraaNa 317 sakalaadimantroddhaara, brahmapancaka, praasaadamantraadikathana, pancaangasadaazivakathana, vizvezvaravarNana. vizvezvara on the bank of alakanandaa river. padma puraaNa 6.2.11ab alakanandaa yatra gangaa tatra snaanaM samaacaret / kRtvaa snaanaM tu vai tatra mahaapaapaat pramucyate /10/ yatra vizvezvaro devas tiSThaty eva na saMzayaH / (badariinaaraayaNamaahaatmya) vizvezvara in govinda, a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.38.51cd-53 atha govindam aasaadya tiirthaM paramasaMmatam /51/ upoSya rajaniim ekaam agniSTomaphalaM labhet / tatra vizvezvaraM dRSTvaa devyaa saha mahaadyutim /52/ mitraavaruNayor lokaan praapnuyaad bharatarSabha / triraatropoSitas tatra agniSTomaphalaM labhet /53/ (tiirthayaatraa) vizvezvara in jyeSThila, a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.115-116 atha jyeSThilam aasaadya tiirthaM paramasaMmatam / upoSya rajaniim ekaam agniSTomaphalaM labhet /115/ tatra vizvezvaraM dRSTvaa devyaa saha mahaadyutim / mitraavaruNayor lokaan aapnoti puruSarSabha /116/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) vizvezvarabhaTTa see madanapaarijaata. vizvezvaralinga Kane 1: 908. toDaramalla (Todarmal) is said to have rebuilt the temple of vizvezvara at the instance of naaraayaNabhaTTa about 1585 A.D. This temple was later demolished in 1669 A.D. by Aurangzeb. vizvezvaralinga txt. saura puraaNa 5. (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya) vizvezvaralinga txt. skanda puraaNa 4.98-99. (kaaziikhaNDa) vizvezvaralinga txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.53. (the 53. of the caturaziitilingas) (brahmahatyaa of a king of viduura, caNDaalatva, ajnaanakarma) vizvezvaralinga the seventh jyotirlinga, txt. ziva puraaNa 3.42.30-33. (zatarudrasaMhitaa, dvaadazajyotirlingaavataaravarNana, in kaazii) vizvezvaralinga txt. ziva puraaNa 4.22-23. (the seventh jyotirlinga, maahaatmya. kaazii/vaaraaNasii-maahaatmya) vizvezvaralinga the seventh jyotirlinga, vidhi. ziva puraaNa 3.42.30-33 vizvezvaraavataaras tu kaazyaaM jaato hi saptamaH / sarvabrahmaaNDaruupaz ca bhuktimuktiprado mune /30/ puujitas sarvadevaiz ca bhaktyaa viSNvaadibhis sadaa / kailaasapatinaa caapi bhairaveNaapi nityazaH /31/ jyotirlingasvaruupeNa saMsthitas tatra muktidaH / svayaM siddhasvaruupo hi tathaa svapuri sa prabhuH /32/ kaaziivizvezvayor bhaktyaa tannaamajapakaarakaaH / nirliptaaH karmabhir nityaM kaivalyapadabhaaginaH /33/ vizvezvarii PW. 2) b) eine best. Pflanze bRhatsaMhitaa 47.39. vizvezvarii utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 47.39: vizvezvariiM padmacaariNiim. vizvezvarii thrown into the kalaza in the puSyasnaana. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.39c jyotiSmatiiM traayamaaNaam abhayaam aparaajitaam / jiivaaM vizvezvariiM paaThaaM samangaaM vijayaaM tathaa /39/ sahaaM ca sahadeviiM ca puurNakozaaM zataavariim / ariSTikaaM zivaaM bhadraaM teSu kumbheSu vinyaset /40/ braahmiiM kSemaam ajaaM caiva sarvabiijaani kaancaniim / mangalyaani yathaalaabhaM sarvauSadhyo rasaas tathaa /41/ ratnaani sarvagandhaaz ca bilvaM ca savikankatam / prazastanaamnyaz cauSadhyo hiraNyaM mangalaani ca /42/ voDhaaraH :: suzastayaH (mantra). ZB 6.4.3.9 aagne yaahi suzastibhir iti ye voDhaaras te suzastaya aagne yaahi voDhRbhir ity etat (agnicayana, ukhaa). voice see tone of the voice. vokkaaNa a country belonging to the western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.20 aparasyaaM maNimaan meghavaan vanaughaH kSuraarpaNo 'stagiriH / aparaantakazaantikahaihayaprazastaadrivokkaaNaaH /20/ vokkaaNa a country ruled by raahu. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.34cd gomaayubhakSazuulikavokkaaNaazvamukhavikalaangaaH /34/ volcano agnimaala, a mountain, is a volcano? kaalikaa puraaNa 79.9 darpaNaad dizi puurvasyaam agnimaalaahvayo giriH /7/ sarpaakaaraH saptazatavyaamadiirgho 'rdhavistRtaH / tatra tiSThati vai vahnir uurdhvabhaage 'gnimaNDale /8/ sinduurapunjasaMkaaze caarudaaruzilaatale / tasmin nirindhano vahnir nityam adyaapi kaazate /9/ bhairavasya hitaarthaaya kaamaakhyaaparisevane / puurvam eva sthitas tatra saakSaad vahnir gaNaiH saha /10/ lauhityapaathasi snaatvaa tv agnimaalaahvayaM girim / aaruhya vahniM saMpuujya modate viSNumandire /11/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya, agnimaala) volcano description of the volcanic eruption. skanda puraaNa 7.1.198.4-7. (prabhaasakSetramaahaatmya, pancaprabhaasakSetramaahaatmya) vomitting (diikSitavrata) praayazcitta when the diikSita vomits. BaudhZS 28.9 [358,9-11] chardayitvaa niSThiivya vaa9 japati yad atraapi rasasya me niraSThaviSam astRtaH / agniS Tat somaH10 pRthivii punar aatman dadhaatu ma iti. vomitting (diikSitavrata) praayazcitta when the diikSita vomits. ApZS 10.13.11a yad atraapi rasasya me niraSThaviSam asmRtam / agniS Tat somaH pRthivii punar aatman dadhaatu ma iti charditvaa SThutvaa vaa // vomitting is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.64ab yasya chardir vireko vaa dazanaaH prapatanti vaa // voNDa cotton. deviipuraaNa 12.28cd vastrair aNDajavoNDa-utthaiH zubhraiH suukSmair yathaakramam. see J. J. Meyer, Trilogie III 32 n.3. votive offering bibl., to stuuhr or satuuhr naag. Vogel 1926, Indian Serpent-lore, p. 253: The great number of votive offerings consisting of iron tridents, iron rods twisted into the shape of a snake, wooden swords, and little yokes of wood (given whenever a young ox is yoked to the plough for the first time). votive offering bibl. Vogel, 1926, Indian Serpent-lore, 269: A common votive offerint at the vaasuki temple at Than in Gujarat seems to be a representation of the three snakes in alto-rilievo on a flat earthenware tile. terracotta. votive offering bibl. L. Icke-Schwalbe, 1968, "Das Pferd in Mythologie und Kult bei Adivasi-Gruppen in Zentralindien," Abhandlungen und Beirchte des Staatlichen Museums fuer Voelkerkunde Dresden, 28, pp. 39-46. votive offering bibl. N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1975, Ancient Indian Rituals, p.117. Small clay figures of horse are usually offered as votive articles to these tombs of piirs. votive offering Census of India, 1061, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 2, p. 28. It is also customary among some who have taken vows to offer kanides (offerings) to the deity at the temple of Bhagandeswara in bhaagamaNDala. The kanikes include various images of deities etc., in small silver plates which are available for sale in the bazar ath Bhagamandala. vowel see svara. vRddha an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.5.1 namo vRddhaaya ca saMvRdhvane ca /k/ (/1/) (zatarudriya) vRddha worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. GautDhS 26.12 namo jyeSThaaya zreSThaaya vRddhaayendraaya harikezaayordhvaretase namaH / vRddha a personality ruled by Saturn. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.32ab baandhanazaakunikaazucikaivartaviruupavRddhasaukarikaaH / vRddha an old female servant is dakSiNaa for Saturn, given to a vRSaliipati, a vRddha and a muurkha. bRhadyaatraa 18.20 preSyaam atiitavayasaaM trapvanjanasiisakRSNalohayutaam / dadyaad uddizyaarkiM vRSaliipativRddhamuurkhebhyaH /20/ (grahayajna) vRddha/vRddhazraavaka see kaapaalika. vRddhaa a tiirtha/a river in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.152-153 tato vRddhaahvayaa caabhuud aparaa sarid uttamaa / tasyaa nadyaaH (damanikaayaaH) puurvabhaage gangaavat phaladaayinii /152/ maaghaM tu sakalaM maasaM snaatvaa muktim avaapnuyaat / tathaa damanikaayaaM ca paraM nirvaaNam aapnuyaat /153/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) vRddhaadityamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 4.51. (kaaziikhaNDa) vRddhaazrama Sprockhoff 1979, Die Alten im alten Indien. Saeculum, Bd. 30: 374-433. see p. 395ff. vRddhagangaa a tiirtha/a river in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 80.12-22ab asti naaTakazaile tu saro maanasasaMnibham / yatra saardhaM zailaputryaa jalagriiDaaM sadaa haraH /12/ kurute narazaarduula svarNapankajazobhite / tasya pazcaan madhyapuurvabhaagebhyas tu sarittrayam /13/ avatiirNaM prayaaty eva dakSiNam saagaraM prati / ... madhyabhaagaat sRtaa yaa tu zaMkareNaavataaritaa /15/ vRddhagangaahvayaa saa tu gangeva phaladaayinii / ... / etaasu caitramaasaM tu snaatvaa martyo nararSabhaH /20/ kRSNapakSe caturdazyaaM trikaalaM yatra maanavaH / ciraM deviigRhe sthitvaa zeSe brahmagRhaM vrajet /21/ bhuumaav avagataH pazcaat saarvabhaumo nRpo bhavet / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) vRddhagangaa a tiirtha. skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 131 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384). vRddhagarga see bRhatsaMhitaa: text quoted by utpala in his commentary. vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.5 [85.11-15] tathaa ca bhagavaan vRddhagargaH / ayane suprabhaH snigdhaH sevate yadi bhaaskaraH / suvRSTiM ca subhikSaM ca yogakSemaM ca nirdizet // anivRtte same vaapi nivRttaH zasyate raviH / hiine bhayaavaho loke durbhikSamakarapradaH // vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.24 [92.6-11] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / zizire taamrasaMkaazaH kapilo vaapi bhaaskaraH / vasante kunkumaprakhyo harito vaaspi zasyate // griiSme kanakavaiduuryaM sarvaruupo jalaagame / zastaH zaradi padmaabho hemante lohitaprabhaH // etat svaruupaM savitur vipariitam ato 'nyathaa / vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.36 [97.8-10] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / yathaagninaa prajvalite gRhe tapyanty aduuriNaH / tathaarkasyaapy aduurastham RkSaM tad api tapyate -- iti // vRddhagarga quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.28 [93.21-23] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / mayuuracandrikaabho vaa yadaa dRzyeta bhaaskaraH / puurNe tu dvaadaze varSe tadaa devaH pravarSati(>na varSati???) // vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.9 [104.18-22] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / yadaa somaH pratipadi nausthaayii saMpradRzyate / uttarojjvalazRngo vaa laangalii ca manoharaH // kSemaM subhikSam aarogyaM sarvabhuuteSu nirdizet / raajnaaM ca vijayaM bruuyaad vardhante zRngiNas tathaa iti // vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.10 [105.3-5] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / dakSiNe ca bhavet sthuulaM hiinaM zRngam athottaram / duSTalaangalasaMjnaM tat prajaakSayakaraM smRtam // vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.11 [105.14-20] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / samazRngo yadaa dRSTaH zazii kSemasubhikSakRt / pratipatsadRzaM tatra vaasavo varSate tadaa // candrarekhaa yadaa cordhvam Rjvii daNDa iva sthitaa / udakzRngaadhikasamo daNDasthaanaM tad ucyate // udyuktadaNDaa raajaano vinighnanti samantataH / gavaaM piiDaaM vijaaniiyaad daNDasthaane yadaa zazii // vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.12 [106.1-5] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / udaye tu yadaa somaM pazyed dhanur ivoditam / dhanurdharaaNaam udyogo jagadyuddhakaro bhavet // kSatriyaaH kSatriyaan ghnanti varNaaz caiva tathaapare / agrataz ca jayas teSaaM pRSThataz ca paraajayaH // vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.13 [106.20-22] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / yaamyakoTyaayataH kiJ cid yugakaale yadaa zazii / paarzvazaayiiti saMjno 'yaM saarthahaa vRSTinaazanaH // vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.14 [107.4-6] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / adhomukhaM yadaa zRngaM zazino dRzyate tadaa / saMsthaanam aavarjitakaM goghnaM durbhikSakaarakam // vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.15 [107.14-16] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / acchinnaa maNDale rekhaa zazino dRzyate yadaa / kuNDaakhyaM naama saMsthaanaM nRpavigrahadaayakam // vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.19 [110.14-16] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / vilagnamadhyo meghaabho vajrasaMsthaanasaMsthitaH / madhyacchidro viliino vaa bhayaM ca janayet mahat // vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.7 [242.18-22] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / yaavato divasaaMs tiSThet taavanmaasaan vinirdizet / tripakSaat parataz caapi karma ketoH prapacyate // tasmaat kaalaat paraM bruuyaat phalam asya zubhaazubham / sadyaskam udite ketau phalaM nehaadized budhaH // vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.32 [255.1-11] tathaa ca vRddhagarga aaha / jyeSThaamuulam anuuraadhaa yaa viithii saMprakiirtitaa / taaM ca viithiiM samaaruhya ketuz cet kriiDate bhRzam // dakSiNaabhinataaM kRtvaa zikhaaM ghoraaM bhayaMkariim / zuulaagrasadRziiM tiikSNaaM zyaavataamraaruNaprabhaam // puurveNa coditaz caiSa nakSatraaNy upadhuumayet / ghoraM prajaasu sRjati phalaM maase trayodaze // tribhaagaM nabhaso gatvaa tato gacchaty adarzanam / yaavato divasaaMs tiSThet taavadvarSaaNi tadbhayam // zastraagnibhayarogaiz ca durbhikSamaraNair hataaH / puuryamaaNaaH prajaaH sarvaa vidravanti dizo daza // vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 17.3 [322.19-25] atra vRddhagarga aaha / grahaaNaaM vijaye bhange nakSatraaNaaM ca saMzraye / kathaM pradakSiNaM jneyam apasavyaM tathaiva ca // nakSatraaNaaM grahaaNaaM vaa yadaa tuuttaragaH zazii / tat pradakSiNam ity aahur bhavet kSemasuvRSTaye // tat pradakSiNam ity aahur bhavet kSemasuvRSTaye // nakSatraaNaaM grahaaNaaM vaa yadaa dakSiNato vrajet / apasavyaM tadaiva syaad avRSTibhayalakSaNam // vRddhahaariitasaMhitaa edition, in dharmazaastrasaMgraha ed. by Pandit Jiivaananda Vidyaasaagara, Calcutta, 1876, pp. 194. vRddhahaariitasaMhitaa contents. 1 [195,6-18] daasya to hari, ... , 1 [196,1-10] vaiSNava, 1 [196,21-197,5] aacaarya, ... , 1 [197,6-199,1] taapasaMskaara, 1 [199,2-6] avaiSNava, ... 1 [200,1-204,7] puNDrasaMskaara (1 [200,1-17] avaiSNava, ... ,1 [201,20-24] tiryakpuNDra, ... , 1 [202,21-203,4] angavinyaasa, 1 [203,5-204,7] dhyaana of viSNu), 2 [204,9-205,13] naamasaMskaara, 2 [205,15-208,15] mantrasaMskaara (2 [206,5] padmaakSamaalaa, ... , 2 [207,18-22] avaiSNava), ... , 3 [210,23-211,6] anganyaasa, 3 [211,8-17] dhyaana of naaraayaNa, 3 [211,18-212,1] dhyaana of devii/zrii, ... , 3 [212,5-9] eighteen upacaaras, ... ,3 [212,14-24] praaNaayaama, ... , 3 [213,7-218,3] aSTaakSaramantra (3 [214,10-216,21] praNava, ... 3 [216,22-217,4] vyaahRti, 3 [217,5-218,3] namas), 3 [218,4-24] nirvacana of naaraayaNa, ... , 3 [219,1-6] daasya to naaraayaNa vRddhakaalezvaramaahaatmya txt. saura puraaNa 6. vRddhakaalezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 4.24. a story of a king of nandivardhanagraama, puNyakSaya, pariikSaa by ziva. vRddhakanyaatiirtha a tiirtha. mbh 9.50.51cd-51.24. 51.3-23ab: subhruu was the daughter of a RSi kuNi gaargya; after the death of her father subhruu performed severe tapas and wished to go to the another world. When she heard the words of naarada that an unmarried woman could not get the another world, she got married with praakzRngavat gaalavi on the condition to give him the half of her tapas. On the next day of the marriage she went to heaven and gaalavi followed her afterwards. (tiirthayaatraa of balaraama) vRddhakrama see aSTaaviMzatikrama. (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 31, n. 42.) vRddhamaataamaha bhaviSya puraaNa 4.122.33 pitRbhiH pitaamahaiH saardhaM tathaiva prapitaamahaiH / maataamaataamahaiH saardhaM vRddhamaataamahais tathaa /33/ In the maaghasnaanavidhi. vRddhapraabhaasalingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.195. vRddhapuujana skanda puraaNa 2.4.11.13ab tataH puujaaM samaapyaatha bhaktimaan puruSottame /12/ jnaatizreSThaan vayovRddhaan samyag bhaktyaabhivaadayet / naanaavidhaiH phalaiH ramyais tarpayet svajanaan api /13/ (yamadvitiiyaavrata) vRddhapuurva see kaniSTha. vRddhapuurva see old. vRddhavaasudevamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.42. (built by naarada, aitareya, a braahmaNa) (mahiisaagarasaMgama) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa) vRddhavedikaa a tiirtha/a river in kaamaruupa, txt. kaalikaa puraaNa 80.9 tat(zRngaaTaka)puurvato nimnagaa tu naamnaa tu vRddhavedikaa / tasyaaM snaatvaa phalaM martyo vedikaasnaanajaM labhet /9/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) vRddhayavanajaataka edition. Edited by D. Pingree as GOS 162-163, Baroda 1976. [K120;84] vRddhayavanajaataka D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaatra, pp. 83-85. vRddhayavanajaataka date: composed by the yavanaadhiraaja miinaraaja in about 300-325. (D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaatra, p. 83.) vRddhaziilin a snaatakadharma: to be vRddhaziilin. GobhGS 3.5.1 ata uurdhvaM vRddhaziilii syaad iti samastoddezaH /1/ vRddhaziilin a snaatakadharma: to be vRddhaziilin. KhadGS 3.1.33 vRddhaziilii syaad ata uurdhvam /33/ vRddhi a plant. vRddhi used in the puttalakavidhi, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.147 paridhaanaM paTTasuutraM hRdaye caiva vinyaset / RddhivRddhii bhujau dvau ca cakSurbhyaaM ca kapardakam /147/ vRddhi used in the puttalakavidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.56cd-57ab paridhaanaM paTTasuutraM hRdaye rukmakaM nyaset /56/ RddhivRddhii bhujau dvau ca cakSuSoz ca kapardakau / vRddhi see brahmavRddhi. vRddhi see gotravRddhi. vRddhi see kSemavRddhi. vRddhi see vipravRddhi. vRddhi ZankhGS 4.3.3 (in the sapiNDiikaraNa): yad ahar vaa vRddhir aapadyeta. vRddhi worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the foot of the southern wall. AzvGPZ 2.10 [159.29-30] atha praagaadibhittimuuleSu siddhyai vRddhyai zriyai kiirtyai. vRddhii a mantra recited by the yajamaana on the soma when it is swollen in the hotRcamasiiyaa/nigraabhyaa water. BaudhZS 7.5 [206,7-9] atha vRddhiir vaaca6yaty aviivRdhaM vo manasaa sujaataa Rtaprajaataa bhaga id vaH syaama /7 indreNa deviir viirudhaH saMvidaanaa anu manyantaaM savanaaya soma8m iti (TS 3.1.8.b(b)). (agniSToma, upaaMzugraha) vRddhipuurta see puurta. vRddhipuurta AzvGS 2.5.11-15 maasi maasi caivaM pitRbhyo 'yukSu pratiSThaapayet /10/ navaavaraan bhojayet /11/ ayujo vaa /12/ yugmaan vRddhipuurteSu /13/ ayugmaan itareSu /14/ (monthly zraaddha after the anvaSTakya) (Oldenberg's translation: on auspicious occasions or on the performance of meritorious deeds (such as the consecration of ponds, &c.) vRddhipuurta GobhGS 4.3.35 vRddhipuurteSu yugmaan aazayet. (in the *aabhyudayika) vRddhipuurta VarGP 9.3 naavedavido na sagotraan prayugmaan pradakSiNaM vRddhipuurveSv(>vRddhipuurteSv??) aamantrya braahmaNaan puurvedyur /3/ (zraaddha) vRddhipuurta after the sapiNDiikaraNa the gRhastha becomes eligible for the vRddhipuurta acts. matsya puraaNa 18.16 sapiNDiikaraNaad uurdhvaM pretaH paarvaNabhaag bhavet / vRddhipuurveSu(>vRddhipuurteSu??) yogyaz ca gRhasthaz ca bhavet tataH /16/ vRddhipuurta after the sapiNDiikaraNa the gRhastha becomes eligible for the vRddhipuurta acts. padma puraaNa 1.10.22cd-23ab sapiNDiikaraNaad uurdhvaM pretaH paarvaNabhug yataH /22/ vRddhipuurveSu(>vRddhipuurteSu??) kaaryeSu gRhasthasya bhavet tataH / vRddhizraaddha see aabhyudayikazraaddha for the main informations. vRddhizraaddha bibl. Caland, Ahnencult, p. 216f. vRddhizraaddha txt. ManZS 11.9.3.1-7. vRddhizraaddha number of brahmins: two for daiva, three for pitrya and one adhvaryu in the vRddhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.185.19 dvau daive 'tharvaNau viprau praaGmukhaav upavezayet / pitrye triin udagaasyaaMz ca vRddhau caadhvaryusaMgamaan /19/ (zraaddha) vRddhizraaddha skanda puraaNa 2.8.3.60cd-61 paurNamaasyaaM tathaa kRtvaa candrapuujaaM ca kaarayet /60/ puurvaM ca maataraH puujyaa gauryaadikakrameNa ca / RtvijaH puujayed bhaktyaa vRddhizraaddhapurassaram /61/ (candrasahasravrata) vRddhizraaddha bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.6cd-7 saMkalpam evaM kRtvaa tu vRddhizraaddhaM samaacaret /6/ maatRyaagaM puraskRtya vRddhizraaddhaM samaapayet /7/ (taDaagaadividhi) vRddhizraaddha bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.21.9cd-10ab tataH prabhaatasamaye nityaM nirvartya zaastrataH /9/ vRddhizraaddhaM tataH kuryaan maatRpuujaapuraHsaram. (taDaagaadividhi) vRdhanvat aajyabhaaga in the new moon sacrifice. KB 3.5 [11,6-7] yad amaavaasyaayaaM vRdhanvantau kSayaM vaa atra candro gacchati tam evaitad aapyaayayati taM vardhayati. (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyabhaaga) vRdhanvat aajyabhaaga in the new moon sacrifice. ZankhZS 1.8.1 agniH pratnena (RV 8.44.12) soma giirbhir ity (RV 1.91.11) amaavaasyaayaaM vRdhanvantau /2/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyabhaaga) vRdhanvat aajyabhaaga ManZS 5.1.1.37 agniH pratnena manmanaa (RV 8.44.12) soma giirbhiS Tvaa vayam (RV 1.91.11) iti vRdhanvantaav aajyabhaagau /37/ (paribhaaSaa of the iSTi) vRhatiipuuja a fruit recommended for the phalasaptamiivrata. naarada puraaNa 1.116.34cd-35ab naalikeraM ca vRntaakaM naarangaM biijapuurakam /34/ kuuSmaaNDaM vRhatiipuugam iti sapta phalaani vai / vRjana bibl. Tatyana Y. Elizarenkova, 2000, "About the meaning of vRjana-," haraanandalaharii, M. Hara Festschrift, pp. 63-75. P. 74: This is the syncretic meaning "an enclosed place"/ "a group of people connected with this place", the spatial meaning referring mostly to the sacrificial place. vRka see vRkii. vRka see zaanti: against thieves and wild beasts. vRka aims at the house of one who has sheep. AV 6.37.1 upa praagaat sahasraakSo yutvaa zapatho ratham / zaptaaram anvicchan mama vRka ivaavimato gRham /1/ vRka ajas and avis run greatly fearing from vRka. AV 5.21.5ab yathaa vRkaad ajaavayo dhaavanti bahu vibhyatiiH / vRka as an object to be driven away. AzvGS 2.1.7 zaM no bhavantu vaajino haveSu (devataataa mitadravaH svarkaaH / jambhayanto 'hiM vRkaM rakSaaMsi sanemy asmad yuvavann amiivaaH //) ity (RV 7.38.7) aktaa dhaanaa anjalinaa /7/ (zravaNaakarma) vRka as an object to be driven away. PS 2.8.1-2, 5 ud itye akraman trayo vyaaghraH puruSo vRkaH / hirug jyotis suuryo hirug devo vanaspatir / hiruG navantu zatravaH /1/ parameNa pathaa vRkaH pareNa steno arSatu / tato vyaaghraH paramaH /2/ ... vRka as an object to be driven away. PS 2.8.5. vyaaghraM datvataaM vayaM prathamaM jambhayaamasi / aad it stenam ahiM yaatudhaanam atho vRkam /5/ vRka utpatti. ZB 12.7.1.8 (vizvaruupaM vai tvaaSTram indro 'han / taM tvaSTaa hataputro 'bhyacarat so 'bhicaraniiyam apendram somam aaharat tasyendro yajnavezaM kRtvaa praasahaa somam apibat sa viSvaG vyaarchat tasyendriyaM viiryam angaad angaad asravat /1/) ... muutraad evaasyaujo 'sravat / sa vRko 'bhavad aaraNyaaNaaM pazuunaaM juutir uuvadhyaad evaasya manyur asravat sa vyaaghro 'bhavad aaraNyaaNaaM pazuunaaM raajaa lohitaad evaasya saho 'sravat sa siMho 'bhavad aaraNyaanaaM pazuunaam iizaH /8/ vRka indra is worshipped by offering haMsa, vRka (a wolf), vRSadaMza in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.21 suparNaH paarjanyo haMso vRko vRSadaMzas ta aindraa apaam udro 'ryamNe lopaazaH siMho nakulo vyaaghras te mahendraaya kaamaaya parasvaan /21/ (sacrificial animal) vRka when in the dream a kRkalaasa or a vRka or a pingala puruSa ascends the zayyaa, his wife suffers. AVPZ 68.2.53 kRkalaaso vRko vaapi puruSo vaapi pingalaH / zayyaaM yasyaadhirohanti bhaaryaa tasyaapi duSyati // vRka the right and left eyes of vRka and other animals are used to make an aanjana for seeing at night and in darkness. arthazaastra 14.3.1-2 maarjaaroSTravRkavaraahazvaavidvaaguliinaptRkaakoluukaanaam anyeSaaM vaa nizaacaraaNaaM sattvaanaam ekasya dvayor bahuunaaM vaa dakSiNaani vaamaani caakSiiNi gRhiitvaa dvidhaa cuurNaM kaarayeta /1/ tato dakSiNaM vaamena vaamam dakSiNena samabhyajya raatrau tamasi ca pazyati /2/ vRka *p Bock 1984, 319, n.4. vRkala Index of words to the baudhaayanasuutra, s.v.: subst. masc. BaudhZS 17.39 [317,1]; BaudhZS 17.40 [320,10], probably equivalent to vRgala or bRgala, `a thin piece of wood, a splinter,' cp. vRkale dual neuter ZBK 3.1.12.3, puroDaazavRkalam ZBK 5.3.2.1. vRkala used in the samaavartana for the washing of the teeth. BaudhZS 17.39, 40 [317,1; 320,10-12] vRkalaaMz ca ... vRkalaiH pradhaavya dantaan vidhaavayate 'nnaadyaaya vyapohadhvaM bhago raajaayam aagamat / sa me mukhaM prasarpatu varcase ca bhagaaya cety. vRkii which aims at sheep is compared with kRtyaa. RVKh 4.5.21d abhiprehi sahasraakSaM yuktvaazuM zapatha ratham / zatruuMr anvicchatii kRtye vRkiivaavivRto gRhaan /21/ (T. Goudriaan, 1986, "Vedic kRtyaa and the terminology of magic," Sanskrit and World Culture, p. 453.) vRkka see vRkya. vRkka two kidneys of the anustaraNii cow are first placed on the two hands of the dead person laid down on the pyre in the pitRmedha. ZankhZS 4.14.14-15 dakSiNataH pazcaad vaa gaam anustaraNiim ajaaM vaa rohiNiiM dakSiNaamukhiiM probhya /13/ jiivantyaah saMjnaptaayaa vaa vRkkau pRSTata uddhRtya /14/ anvaahaaryapacane kavoSNau kRtvaati drava (saarameyau zvaanau caturakSau zabalau saadhunaa pathaa / athaa pitRRnt suvidatraan upehi yamena ye sadhamaadam madanti /10/ yau te zvaanau yama rakSitaarau caturakSau pathirakSii nRcakSasau / taabhyaam enam pari dehi raajant svasti caasmaa anamiivaM ca dhehi /11/) ity RgbhyaaM (RV 10.14.10-11) paaNyor aadhaaya /15/ vRkka kidneys of the anustaraNii cow are placed on the two hands of the dead persob laid down on the cremation ground in the pitRmedha. AzvGS 4.3.20 anustaraNyaa vapaam utkhidya ziro mukhaM pracchaadayed agner varma pari gobhir vyayasyeti (RV 10.16.7) /19/ vRkkaaH uddhRtya paaNyor aadadhyaad atidrava saarameyau zvaanaav iti (RV 10.14.10) dakSiNe dakSiNaM savye savyam /20/ hRdaye hRdayam /21/ piNDyau caike /22/ vRkkaapacaara ity eke /23/ sarvaan yathaangaM vinikSipya ... /24/ vRkkaavatii an aangirasii oSadhi. VaitS 5.10 uSasi zaantyudakaM karoti cityaadibhir aatharvaNiibhiH kapurviparvaarodaakaavRkkaavatiinaaDaanirdahantiibhir aangirasiibhiz ca / caatanair maatRnaamabhir vaastoSpatyair anuyojitaiH /10/ vRkkaavatii glossed as avyaNDaa in the commentary of VaitS on 5.10: vRkkaavatii avyaNDaa. vRkodaradvaadaziivrata txt. agni puraaNa 188. (tithivrata) vRkSa see aaraama. vRkSa see aaroha (trees which grow on other trees). vRkSa see anuupaja. vRkSa see bhaaratadruma. vRkSa see big tree. vRkSa see caityavRkSa. vRkSa see ghaTasikta. vRkSa see hanging up on a tree (vRkSa aasajati). vRkSa see kaNTaka. vRkSa see kSiira: sap of a tree. vRkSa see kSiiravRkSa. vRkSa see lakSaNya vRkSa, lakSaNya azvattha. vRkSa see list of trees. vRkSa see mahaavana. vRkSa see mahaavRkSa. vRkSa see niryaasa. vRkSa see pancabhanga. vRkSa see phalavat vRkSa. vRkSa see pratimaavRkSalakSaNa. vRkSa see punnaaman vRkSa. vRkSa see sakaNTaka. vRkSa see spirit of the tree. vRkSa see sthaavara. vRkSa see tree. vRkSa see tree: putting on a tree. vRkSa see tree in heaven. vRkSa see tree planting. vRkSa see tree symbolism. vRkSa see tree worship. vRkSa see vanaspati. vRkSa see vedavRkSa. vRkSa see vidyuddagdhavRkSa. vrkSa see vipravRkSa. vRkSa see vRkSaaropaNa. vRkSa see vRkSaaropaNa: note, utilities of the tree. vRkSa see vRkSaayurveda. vRkSa see vRkSacchedana. vRkSa see vRkSadevataa. vRkSa see watering. vRkSa see world-tree. vRkSa see yaajnikavRkSa. vRkSa see yajnavRkSa. vRkSa see yajniya vRkSa. vRkSa see yuupavRkSa. vRkSa see zaantavRkSa. vRkSa see zuSkavRkSa. vRkSa :: antarikSam iva. ZB 4.5.2.13 (agniSToma, anuubandhyaa, final treatment of the garbha: putting on a tree). vRkSa trees have life since they feel pain and pleasure and grow though cut. mbh 12.177.6-18. (Kane 2: 895; A. Wezler, 1978, Die wahren "Speiseresteesser", pp. 333ff.) vRkSa cf. adhidevataa. AVPZ 30.4.3 aadityaloko 'rkamayii paalaazii soma aapyate / aazvatthii viSNulokasya braahma audumbarii tathaa /3/ In the lakSahoma. vRkSa a dwelling place of the gandharvas, apsaras, bhuutas, demons, etc., see spirit of the tree. vRkSa a snaatakadharma: not to climb a tree. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 236. vRkSa a snaatakadharma: not to climb a tree. ZankhGS 4.12.27 na vRkSam aarohet /27/ na kuupam avekSeta /28/ na dhuvanaM gacchet /29/ na tv eva tu zmazaanam /30/ vRkSa a snaatakadharma: not to climb a tree. KausGS 3.11.26 na vRkSam aarohet /26/ na kuupam avekSeta /27/ naiko vanaM gacchet /28/ naavi[naapi] dhuvanaM gacchet /29/ na tv eva zmazaanam /30/ vRkSa a snaatakadharma: not to climb a tree. AzvGS 3.9.7 na vRkSam aarohen na kuupam avarohen na baahubhyaaM nadiiM taren na saMzayam abhyaapadyeta /7/ vRkSa a snaatakadharma: not to climb a tree. GobhGS 3.5.31 na vRkSam aarohet /31/ vRkSa a snaatakadharma: not to climb a tree. JaimGS 1.19 [18.6] na vRkSam aarohet. vRkSa a snaatakadharma: not to climb a tree. ParGS 2.7.6 udapaanaavekSaNavRkSaarohaNaphalaprapatanasaMdhisarpaNavivRtasnaanaviSamalanghanazuktavadanasaMdhyaadityaprekSaNabhaikSaNaani na kuryaat na ha vai snaatvaa bhikSetaapa ha vai snaatvaa bhikSaaM jayatiiti zruteH (ZB 11.3.3.7) /6/ vRkSa its utpatti is of six kinds(?) HirGZS 1.7.3 [96,25-26] vRkSagulmalataanaaM ca SaDvidhotpattir iSyate /25 agrair muulaiz ca zaakhaabhiH phalair biijaiz ca kandakaiH //26 (vRkSaaropaNa) vRkSa of eighteen bhaaras(?). HirGZS 1.7.3 [96,27-29] aSTaadazaprakaaraiz ca bhaarasaMkhyaa nigadyate /27 teSv aSTaadazabhaareSu kunjaraazana uttamaH //28 tathaiva vaTavRkSaH syaat picumando 'pi taadRzaH /29 (vRkSaaropaNa) vRkSa the planted trees become sons of the planter, see vRkSaaropaNa: note, effects of the tree planting: the planted trees become sons of the planter. vRkSa hevajratantrapiNDaarthaTiikaa 1.50ab yathaa biijaM tathaa vRkSo yathaa vRkSas tathaa phalam. (proverb) tree trees higher than this length are to be fetched. KauzS 7.11 gor anabhipraapaad vanaspatiinaam /11/ vRkSa trees and directions in which trees are not to be planted and bad results by them. GobhGS 4.7.20-22 varjayet puurvato 'zvatthaM plakSaM dakSiNatas tathaa / nyagrodham aparaad dezaad uttaraac caapy udumbaram /20/ azvatthaad agnibhayaM bruuyaat plakSaad bruuyaat pramaayukaan / nyagrodhaac chastrasaMpiiDaam akSyaamayam udumbaraat /21/ aadityadevato 'zvatthaH plakSo yamadevataH / nyagrodho vaaruNo vRkSaH praajaapatya udumbaraH /22/ adhidevataa. bhaya caused by certain trees. vRkSa trees and directions in which trees are auspicious or unauspicious. bRhatsaMhitaa 53.83-86 yaamyaadiSv azubhaphalaa jaataas taravaH pradakSiNenaite / udagaadiSu prazastaaH plakSavaTodumbaraazvatthaaH /83/ aasannaaH kaNTakino ripubhayadaaH kSiiriNo 'rthanaazaaya / phalinaH prajaakSayakaraa daaruuNy api varjayed eSaam /84/ chindyaad yadi na taruuMs taan tadantare puujitaan vaped anyaan / punnaagaazokaariSTabakulapanasaan zamiizaalau /85/ zastauSadhidrumalataa madhuraa sugandhaa snigdhaa samaa na suSiraa ca mahii naraaNaam / apy adhvani zramavinodam upaagataanaaM dhatte zriyaM kim uta zaazvatamandireSu /86/ (Ryugen Tanemura, 2004, kuladatta's kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa: A critical edition and annotated translation of selected sections, p. 214, n. 4.) vRkSa trees and directions. agni puraaNa 282.1-2ab vRkSaayurvedam aakhyaasye plakSaz cottarataH zubhaH / praag vaTo yaamyatas tv aamra aapye 'zvatthaH krameNa tu /1/ dakSiNaaM dizam utpannaaH samiipe kaNTakadrumaaH. (vRkSaaropaNa/vRkSaayurveda) vRkSa trees and directions. garuDa puraaNa 1.46.38 azvatthaplakSanyagrodhaaH puurvaadau syaad udumbaraH / gRhasya zobhanaH prokta iizaane caiva zaalmaliH / puujito vighnahaarii syaat praasaadasya gRhasya ca /38/ vRkSa trees and directions in which trees are auspicious or unauspicious. matsya puraaNa 255.20-21ab bhavanasya vaTaH puurve digbhaage saarvakaamikaH / udumbaras tathaa yaamye vaaruNyaaM pippalaH zubhaH /20/ plakSaz cottarato dhanyo vipariitaas tv asiddhaye / vRkSa trees and directions in which trees are recommended. matsya puraaNa 270.28cd-29 puurveNa phalino vRkSaaH kSiiravRkSaas tu dakSiNe /28/ pazcimena jalaM zreSThaM padmotpalavibhuuSitam / uttare saralais taalaiH zubhaa syaat puSavaaTikaa /29/ (maNDapalakSaNa) (Kane 2: 895) vRkSa trees and directions in which trees are auspicious or unauspicious. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.1-2 uttareNa zubhaH plakSo vaTaH praag bhaargavottama / udumbaraz ca yaamyena saumyenaazvattha eva ca /1/ ete krameNa neSyanti dakSiNaadisamudbhavaaH / samiipajaataaz ca tathaa varjyaaH kaNTakino drumaaH /2/ vRkSa trees and directions in which trees are auspicious or unauspicious. kriyaasaMgraha 1.4.1 aindryaaM nyased vaTam udumbaram eva yaamyaaM kurviita pippalam athaapi ca pazcimena / plakSaM tathottaradizaasu zubhaani kuryaad viparyayaM punar ime 'pi viparyayasthaaH // (Ryugen Tanemura, 2004, kuladatta's kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa: A critical edition and annotated translation of selected sections, p. 120.) vRkSa trees and directions in which trees are not to be planted and bad results caused by them. kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 1.4.1 tataz ca yasyaaM bhuvi puurvaadidikSv anukrameNaazvatthaarjunaplakSapalaazanyagrodhazaalmaliibakulodumbarasakaNTakavRkSaaH putrastriidhanaviyogazatrubhayavittanaazastriiduraacaaraparijanaparihaaNadhaanyaadivriihivinaazadoSadaa saa bhavatiiti varjyaa. (Ryugen Tanemura, 2004, kuladatta's kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa: A critical edition and annotated translation of selected sections, pp. 119-120.) vRkSa trees and directions in which trees are not to be planted. vajraavalii: puurvasyaam azvattham aagneyyaam arjunaM dakSiNasyaaM plakSaM nairRtyaaM palaazaM pazcimaayaaM nyagrodhaM vaayavyaaM zaalmaliim udiicyaaM bakulam aizaanyaam udumbaram ... parityajya ... (Ryugen Tanemura, 2004, kuladatta's kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa: A critical edition and annotated translation of selected sections, p. 214, n. 3.) vRkSa trees and directions in which trees are not to be planted. aacaaryakriyaasamuccaya: azvatthaM puurvato varjyam aagneyyaam arjunaM tathaa / plakSaM ca dakSiNaazaayaaM palaazaM jaatu dhaanade // nyagrodhaM pazcime bhaage vaayavye zaalmaliiM tyajet / udiicyaaM bakulaM caiva puurvottara udumbaram // (Ryugen Tanemura, 2004, kuladatta's kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa: A critical edition and annotated translation of selected sections, p. 214, n. 3.) vRkSa trees and directions in which trees are not to be planted. padmazriimitra's maNDalopaayikaa: nyagrodhaM pazcime tyajyaM vaayavyaaM zaalmaliiM tyajet / udiicyaaM bakulavRkSam aizaanyaam apy udumbaram // (Ryugen Tanemura, 2004, kuladatta's kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa: A critical edition and annotated translation of selected sections, p. 214, n. 3.) vRkSa bhaya caused by certain trees planted near to the house. matsya puraaNa 255.21cd-22 kaNTakii kSiiravRkSaz ca aasanaH(>aasannaH??) saphalo drumaH /21/ bhaaryaahaanau prajaahaanau bhavetaaM kramazas tadaa / na cchindyaad yadi taan anyaan antare sthaapayec chubhaan /22/ vRkSa bhaya caused by certain trees planted near to the house. surapaalas vRkSaayurveda 31 aasannaaH kaNTakino ripubhayadaaH kSiiriNo 'rthanaazaaya phalinaH prajnaakSayadaa daaruNy api varjanaM ceSTam. vRkSa bhaya caused by certain trees planted near to the house. Rahul Peter Das, surapaalas vRkSaayurveda, p. 107: sadugdhavRkSaa draviNasya naazaM kurvanti te kaNTakino 'ribhiitim / prajaavinaazaM phalinaH samiipe gRhasya varjyaah kaladhautapuSpaaH // vRkSa auspicious trees recommended to be planted near to the house. matsya puraaNa 255.23-24 punnaagaazokabakulazamiitilakacampakaan / daaDimiipippaliidraakSaas tathaa kusumamaNDapaan /23/ jambiirapuugapanasadrumaketakiibhir jaatiisarojazatapatrikamallikaabhiH / yan naarikelakadaliidalapaaTalaabhir yuktaM tad atra bhavanaM zriyam aatanoti /24/ vRkSa an enumeration of trees in avantii. brahma puraaNa 43.45-55. vRkSa an enumeration of trees in kaNDu-episode. brahma puraaNa 178.32-37. vRkSa an enumeration of trees in koNaarka. brahma puraaNa 28.12-16. vRkSa an enumeration of trees in puruSottamakSetra. brahma puraaNa 44.55-63. vRkSa an enumeration of trees in puruSottamakSetra. brahma puraaNa 51.33-36. vRkSa an enumeration of trees in utkala. brahma puraaNa 42.15-19. vRkSa an enumeration of trees and good results obtained by planting of them. padma puraaNa 1.28.24cd-31 dhanii caazvatthavRkSeNa azokaH zokanaazanaH /24/ plakSo yajnapradaH proktaH kSiirii caayuHpradaH smRtaH / jambukii kanyakaa daatrii bhaaryaadaa daaDimii tathaa /25/ azvattho roganaazaaya palaazo brahmadas tathaa / pretatvaM jaayate puMso ropayed yo vibhiitakam /26/ ankole kulavRddhis tu khaadireNaapy arogitaa / nimbaprarohakaaNaaM tu nityaM tuSyed divaakaraH /27/ zriivRkSe zaMkaro devaH paaTalaayaaM tu paarvatii / ziMzapaayaam apsarasaH kunde gandharvasattamaaH /28/tintiDiike daasavargaa vaMjule dasyavas tathaa / puNyapradaH zriipradaz ca candanaH panasas tathaa /29/ saubhaagyadaz campakaz ca kariiraH paaradaarikaH / apatyanaazakas taalo vakulaH kulavardhanaH /30/ bahubhaaryaa naarikelaa draakSaa sarvaangasundarii / ratipradaa tathaa kolii ketakii zatrunaazinii /31/ (vRkSaaropaNavidhi) (correlation of phalas) vRkSa an enumeration. padma puraaNa 6.41.24cd-27a vaTaan azvatthabilvaaMz ca kharjuuraan panasaaMs tathaa /24/ bakulaan saptaparNaaMz ca tindukaaMs tilakaan api / zaalaaMs taalaaMs tamaalaaMz ca dadarza saralaan nRpaH /25/ ingudiikakubhaaMz caiva zleSmaatakanagaaMs tathaa / zallakaan karamardaaMz ca paaTalaan vadaraan api /26/ azokaaMz ca palaazaaMz ca zRgaalaaJ zazakaan api / (putradaa ekaadazii) vRkSa an enumeration. skanda puraaNa 4.1.8-33 rasaalayaM rasaalayais tair azokaiH zokahaariNaam / taalais tamaalair hitaalaiH saalaiH sarvatra zaalitam /8/ khapuraiH khapuraakaaraM zriiphalaM zriiphalaiH kila / guruzriyaM tv agurubhiH kapipingaM kapitthakaiH /9/ vanazriyaH kucaakaair lakucaiz ca manoharam / sudhaaphalasamaaraMbhir ambhaabhiH paribhaasitam /10/ surangaiz caapi naarangair angamaNDapavacchiyaH / vaaniiraiz caapi jambiirai biijapuuraiH prapuuritam /11/ anilaalolaka kolavalliihalliisakaayitam / lavaliilavaliilaabhir laasyaliilaalayaM kila /12/ mandaandolitakarpuurakadaliidalasaMjnayaa / vizramaayazramaapannaanaahuuyantam ivaadhvagaan /13/ punnaagam iva punnaagapallavaiH karapallavaiH / kalayantam ivaalolair mallikaastavakastanam /14/ vidiirNadaaDimaiH svaantaM darzayantam turaagavat / maadhaviiM dhavaruupeNa zliSyantam iva kaanane /15/ udumbaraiH ambaragair anantaphalamaalitaiH / brahmaaNDajiTiir bibhrantam anantam iva sarvataH /16/ panasair vananaasaabhaiH zukanaasaiH palaazakaiH / palaazanaad virahiNaaM patratyatair ivaavRtam /17/ kadambavaadino niipaan dRSTvaa kaNTakitair iva / samantato bhraajamaanaM kadambakakadambakaiH /18/ na merubhiz ca meruucc ca zikharair iva raajitam / raajaadanaiz ca madanaiH sadanair iva kaaminaam /19/ taTe taTe paTuvaTair uccaiH paTakuTiivRtam / kuTajastambakair bhaatam adhiSThitavakair iva /20/ karamardaiH kariiraiz ca karanjaiz ca karambakaiH / sahasrakaravad bhaantam arthipratyudgataiH karaiH /21/ niiraajitam ivoddiipai raajapancakakorakaiH / sapuSpazaalmaliibhiz ca jitapadmaakarazriyam /22/ kva cic caladalair uccaiH kva cit kaancanaketakaiH / kRtamaalair naktamaalaiH zobhamaanaM kva cit kva cit /23/ karkadhubandhujiivaiz ca putrajiivair viraajitam / satindukengudiibhiz ca karuNaiH karuNaalayam /24/ galan madhuukakusumair dharaaruupadharaM haram / svahastamuktamuktaabhir arcayantam ivaanizam /25/ sarjaarjunaanjanair biijair vyarjanair viijyamaanavat / naarikelaiH sakharjuurair dhRtacchatram ivaambare /26/ amandaiH picumandaiz ca mandaairH kovidaarakaiH / paaTalaatintiNiighoNTaazaakhoTaiH karahaaTakaiH /27/ uddaNDaiz caapizehuNDaur eraNDair guDapuSpakaiH / bakulais tilakaiz caiva tilakaankitamastakam /28/ akSaiH plakSaiH zallakiibhir devadaaruharidrumaiH / sadaaphalasamaapuSpavRkSavalliiviraajitam /29/ elaalavangamaricakulunjanavanaavRtam / jambvaamraatakabhallaatazeluzriiparNivarNitam /30/ zaakazankhavanai ramyaM candanair raktacandanaiH / hariitakiikarNikaaradhaatriivanavibhuuSaNam /31/ draakSaavalliinaagavalliikaNaavalliizataavRtam / mallikaayuuthikaakundamadayantiisugandhinam /32/ bhramadbhramaramaalaabhir maalatiibhir alaMkRtam / alicchalaagataM kRSNaM gopiirantum anekazaH /33/ (description of vindhya mountain) vRkSa an enumeration. skanda puraaNa 5.3.60.13-14ab aadityezvaram aayaataaH prasangaad RSipungavaaH / vRkSaiH saMcchaaditaM zubhaM dhavatindukapaaTalaiH /13/ jambiirair arjunaiH kubjaiH zamiikesarakiMzukaiH / (aadityezvaratiirthamaahaatmya) vRkSa an enumeration. skanda puraaNa 7.1.202.16-21 aamraanaamraatakaan bhavyaan naalikeraan satindukaan / aabalvalaaMs tathaa piitaan daaDimaan biijapuurakaan /16/ panasaaMl lakucaan mocaaMs taapaaMz caapi manoharaan / paalevataan kusaMkullaan naliyaan atha vetasaan /17/ bhallaatakaan aamalakiiMs tindukaaMz ca mahaaphalaan / ingudaan karamardaaMz ca hariitakabibhiitakaan /18/ etaan anyaaMz ca sa taruun dadarza yadunandanaH / tathaivaazokapunnaagaketakiibakulaaMs tathaa /19/ camakaan saptaparNaaMz ca karNikaaraan sumaalatiiH / paarijaataan kovidaaraan mandaarendiivaraaMs tathaa /20/ paaTalaan puSpitaan rambhaan devadaarudrumaaMs tathaa / zaalaaMs taalaaMz ca stamaalaan niculaan vanjulaaMs tathaa /21/ (raamezvarakSetramaahaatmya) vRkSa an enumeration. skanda puraaNa 7.1.276.3-5 (devikaayaam umaapatimaahaatmya) vRkSa an enumeration. skanda puraaNa 7.1.2.15.2cd-10ab.(??) vRkSa an enumeration of trees and flowers in ekaamraka. brahma puraaNa 41.38cd-44. vRkSa an enumeration of trees and flowers in meru. brahma puraaNa 45.8-14ab. vRkSa trees recommended for the indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.15 zreSTho 'rjuno 'jakarNaH priyakadhavodumbaraaz ca pancaite / eteSaam ekatamaM prazastam athavaaparaM vRkSam /15/ vRkSa trees recommended for the indradhvaja. devii puraaNa 12.4cd-5ab, 8 gatvaa vRkSaM zubhaM neSTaM(??) dhavam arjunaM priyangukam /4/ udumbaraaz ca karNaz ca(>udumbaraazvakarNaM(>??) ca zobhanaa(>zobhanaan??) hareH(>haret??) / ... alaabhe candanam aamraM kalaM(>zaalaM??) zaakamayaM ca vaa / kartavyaM zakrasiddhaarthaM(>zakracihnaarthaM??) na caayaM(>caanyaM??) vRkSajaM kva cit /8/ vRkSa trees recommended for the indradhvaja. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.155.6cd-8ab arjunasyaajakarNasya priyakasya vacasya ca /6/ suradaaruNaz ca tathaa tathaivodumbarasya ca / candanasyaatha vaa raama padmakasyaatha vaa yadi /7/ alaabhe sarvakaaSThaanaaM yaSTiM kurviita vaiNaviim / suvarNanaddhaaM dharmajna taaM ca samyak pravezayet /8/ vRkSa trees to be avoided for an aasana. kaalikaa puraaNa 68.10 sakaNThakaM kSiirayutaM daarusaaravivarjitam / caityazmazaanasaMbhuutaM varjayitvaa vibhiitakam // vRkSa trees to be avoided for the indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.13-14 udyaanadevataalayapitRvanavalmiikamaargacitijaataaH / kubrordhvazuSkakaNTakivalliivandaakayuktaaz ca /13/ bahuvihagaalayakoTarapavanaanalapiiDitaaz ca ye taravaH / ye ca syuH striisaMjnaa na te zubhaaH zakraketvarthe /14/ vRkSa trees to be avoided for the indradhvaja. devii puraaNa 12.7-8 avaniiSThaaM kRmividdhaaM tathaa pakSiniSevitaam / valmiikapitRvanajaaM sazuSkakoTaraaM tathaa /7/ kubjaaM ca ghaTasiktaaM ca tathaa striinaamagarhitaam / vidyudvajraahataaM caiva dagdhaaM ca parivarjayet /8/ vRkSa trees to be avoided for the indradhvaja. kRtyakalpataru, raajadhama 17 [184,9 and 12-15] dhvajaarthe varjayet sa devatodyaanajaan drumaan /(3)/ (kanyaamadhyottamaa yaSTiiH karamaanena kalpayet / ekaadazakaraa vatsa navapancakaraaparaa /(4)/) anibaddhaaM kRmicitaaM tathaa pakSiniketanaam / valmiikapitryavanajaaM sazuSkaaM ca sakoTaraam /(5)/ kunjaaM ca ghaTasaMsiktaaM tathaa striinaamagarhitaam / vidyudvajrahataaJ caiva dagdhaaM ca parivarjayet /(6)/ vRkSa trees to be avoided for the yajnapaatra. AVPZ 23.4.1 dagdhazeSe 'rdhazuSke ca vidyutaa caiva paatite / unmuulye patite bhagne manasaapi na cintayet /1/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa) vRkSa trees to be avoided for the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.27 zleSmaatako naktamaalyaH kapitthaH zaalmalii tathaa / nimbo bibhiitakaz caiva zraaddhakarmaNi garhitaaH /27/ (zraaddha). vRkSa Kane 2: 894. In his 7th Pillar Edict (of Delhi-Topra) Azoka mentions the construction of wells at a distance of 8 krozas and the planting of banyan trees and mango groves. vaTa, aamra. vRkSa the merit of the planting of a tree. skanda puraaN (hemaadri, caturvargacintaamaNi, daanakhaNDa, 1033) yas tu vRkSaM prakurute chaayaapuSpaphalopagaM / pathi divye naraH paapaat saMtaarayati vai pitRRn. Derrett, DhZ, 14 n. 71. vRkSa an enumeration of trees used in agriculture. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 389-398 elaa draakSaa ca naladaM naagavallii rasojjvalii / puugaanaaM kramukaanaaM ca biijasaMrakSaNaM zubha /389/ mallikaapiitapuSpaanaaM kundaanaam api biijakam / rakSeyur atimuktaanaaM caampeyaanaam api kvacit /390/ zigruuNaaM bhuurjakaanaaM ca karanjaanaam api kvacit / zamiinaaM naktamaalaanaaM devadaarvaakhyabhuuruhaam /391/ vibhiitakapriyangvoz ca tathaamalakabhuuruhaam / piNDiitakaanaaM nimbaanaaM likucaanaam api kvacit /392/ ziriiSaaNaam azokaanaaM daaDimaanaaM tathaiva ca / zriiparNaanaaM tamaalaanaaM sindhuvaaraakhyabhuuruhaam /393/ kapitthaanaaM ca jambuunaaM saptaparNaakhyabhuuruhaam / biijasaMrakSaNaM kaaryaM sukhaaya ca kRSiivalaiH /394/ udumbaraz caladalaaH tinizaaH paaribhadrakaaH / palaazaaz ca madhuukaaz ca vaTaaH plakSaa rasaalakaaH /395/ tindukaas tilakaa niipaaz caarjunaaH sarjakaaz ca ye / badaraaH piiluvRkSaaz ca jambiiraaH punnaagaaz ca ye /396/ vaMzaaH kaazaaz ca vividhaa maatulangaakhyaabhuuruhaaH / evaM tu vividhaa vRkSaaH patraiH puNyaiH phalair api /397/ phalapradaa maanavaanaaM patangaanaaM vizeSataH / vaTaadayo mahaavRkSaa ye caanye parikiirtitaaH /398/ vRkSa enumeration of trees to be planted in a mahaavana. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 738cd-750 evaM vane vanaante vaa girisaanutaTe 'thavaa /738/ mahaavanaM sthaapayec ca naanaavRkSasamujjvalam / naanaavRkSaavalii(?)biijarakSaNaM tatra nirdizet /739/ phalaiH puSpaiz ca phalakaadaarukhaNDaadibhir nRpaH / prajaanaaM gRhanirmaaNasaahyaM tena vinizcitam /740/ tasmaat sarvatra dezeSu bhuumirakSaadhuraMdharaH / vizaalabhuumibhogeSu siimaabhittiyuteSu vaa /741/ karanjakaan naktamaalaan eraNDaan bhuurjakaan api / arjunaan sarjakaan niipaan kadambaan api bhuuruhaan /742/ zigruun zamaan maruvakaan devadaarudrumaan api / zriiparNakaan tiNDukaaMz ca vaTaan plakSaan tathaa kvacit /743/ bhadradaaruun api tathaa priyanguuMz ca kvacit sthale / vibhiitakaan aamalakiis tathaa haimavatiir api /744/karNikaaraaMz ca likucaan nimbavRkSaan api kvacit /745/ azokaaMz ca ziriiSaaMz ca daaDimaan api bhuumipaH / jambuuvRkSaan kapitthaaMz ca sarvato bhadrakaan api /746/ caampekayaan kuravakaan varNajaan api karNikaan / taapinchaaMz ca tamaalaaMz ca sinduvaaradrumaan api /747/ tintriNyaakhyaan mahaavRkSaan tathaa vaMzaan api kvacit / cuutaan rasaalaan aamraaMz ca badariin vaa vizeSataH /748/ rabhadrumaan madhuukaaMz ca piluvRkSaan tathaiva ca / punnaagaan paaribhadraaMz ca kovidaaradrumaan api / evaM naanaajaatiruupaan vRkSaan saaraan yathaakramam /749/ sthaapayet pRthiviipaalo rakSayed jalasecanaiH / davaagniviijanaad duSTasattvaac coraad yathaakramam /750/ vRkSa an enumeration of the trees associated with the saptatathaagatas. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [13.17-25] azokam aazritya jino vipazyii zikhii jinaH puNDariikasya muule / zaalasya muule upagamya vizvabhuut ziriiSamuule krakucchandabraahmaNaH // buddhaz ca kanakamunii udumbare nyagrodhamuule upagamya kaazyapaH / azvatthamuule muni zaakyapungavaH upetya bodhiM samavaapya gotamaH // vRkSa an utpaata of growing up of a dried tree is one of phenomena which are harmless when occured in the rainy season. AVPZ 64.9.5-6 zakraayudhapariveSavidyucchuSkavirohaNam / akasmaad varNavaikRtyaM rasanaM daraNaM kSiteH /5/ saronadyudapaanaanaaM vRddhir vottaraNaplavaaH / taraNaM caardravegaanaaM varSaasu na bhayaavaham /6/ vRkSa an utpaata of growing up of a dried tree is one of phenomena which are harmless when occured in the rainy season. bRhatsaMhitaa 45.87-88 zakraayudhapariveSavidyucchuSkavirohaNam / kampodvartanavaikRtyaM rasanaM daraNaM kSiteH /5/ saronadyudapaanaanaaM vRddhyuurdhvataraNaplavaaH / saraNaM caardrigehaanaaM varSaasu na bhayaavaham /6/ vRkSaaNaaM pati an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.2.1-2i namaH (/1/) rohitaaya sthapataye vRkSaaNaaM pataye namo /i/ (zatarudriya) vRkSaaropaNa see aaraamaadipratiSThaa. (v) vRkSaaropaNa see bilvapratiSThaa. (v) vRkSaaropaNa see damanakaaropaNa. vRkSaaropaNa see graft. vRkSaaropaNa see tree planting. vRkSaaropaNa see utsarga. vRkSaaropaNa see vanaspatiyajna. (v) vRkSaaropaNa see vaTodyaapanavidhi. (v) vRkSaaropaNa bibl. Pratapachandra Ghosha, 1870, "The vaastu yaaga and its bearings upon tree and serpent worships in India," Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, vol. XXXIX, pp. 199-232. vRkSaaropaNa bibl. Girnar rock edict of azoka: sarvatta vijitamhi ... dve cikiicha kataa manussacikiichaa ca pasucikiichaa ca osuDhaani ca yaani manussopagaani ca pasopagaani ca yatta yatta naasti sarvatraa haaraapitaani ropaapitaani ca muulaani ca phalaani ca yatta yatta naasti sarvatta haaraapitaani ca ropaapitaani ca paMthesuu kuupaa ca khaanaapitaa vracchaa ca ropaapitaa paribhogaaya pasumanussaanaM. (K.G. Zysk, 1991, Asceticism and Healing in Ancient India: Medicine in the Buddhist Monastery, 147, n. 36.) vRkSaaropaNavidhi bibl. Kane 2: 893-896. vRkSaaropaNa bibl. Kane 5: 415-416 (vRkSotsavavidhi). quoting matsya puraaNa 59, padma puraaNa 5.24.192-211. vRkSaaropaNavidhi txt. HirGZS 1.7.3 [96,22-98,25] (phalazruti). (v) (a) vRkSaaropaNa txt. HirGZS 1.7.4 [98,26-100,3] (vRkSodyaapanavidhi). (v) For the vidhi and contents, see azvatthapratiSThaa. vRkSaaropaNa txt. mbh 13.99.22cd-33 (phalazruti). (v) (See padma puraaNa 6.27.13-18.) vRkSaaropaNa txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 54.1-31 (this chapter is called vRkSaayurvedaadhyaaya, no ritual). vRkSaaropaNa txt. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 88-105: planting of trees. vRkSaaropaNa txt. agni puraaNa 70.1-8. (v) (c) (Kane 2: 896) (partly corresponding to matsya puraaNa 59.1-20 and padma puraaNa 1.28.1-22ab) vRkSaaropaNa txt. agni puraaNa 282.1-13 (in the table of contents it is called vRkSaayurveda; it corresponds to viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.1-21ab, no ritual.) vRkSaaropaNa txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1-16. (v) (c) These 16 adhyaayas prescribe the vRkSaaropaNavidhi of many trees and pratiSThaa of other items. vRkSaaropaNa txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.1-45 (v) (c) tree worship. vRkSodyaapanavidhi. (padma puraaNa 1.28.1-22ab is partly corresponding to agni puraaNa 70.1-8 and matsya puraaNa 59.1-20; padma puraaNa 1.28.24cd-31 corresponds to bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.38cd-44) vRkSaaropaNavidhi txt. padma puraaNa 1.58 (v) (phalazruti, azvattha worship, 42cd-54ab prapaadaana). vRkSaaropaNa txt. padma puraaNa 6.27.13-18 (phalazruti). prazaMsaa of the vRkSaaropaNa and the vRkSas. (See mbh 13.99.22cd-33.) (v) vRkSaaropaNa txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.1-33 (in the context of the vaastuvidyaa, no ritual, no phalazruti, it follows bRhatsaMhitaa 54.1-31). vRkSaaropaNa txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.1-31 (v) (phalazruti). In the haMsagiitaa. vRkSaaropaNapuSpaphalaaraamaadinirmaaNakartRRNaaM tattalloke sukhanivaasaniruupaNam. vRkSaaropaNa txt. somazaMbhupaddhati 4.14.1-3 (vRkSapratiSThaa). (v) vRkSaaropaNavidhi txt. dharmanibandha. caturvargacintaamaNi, daanakhaNDa, pp. 1029-1055. (Kane 2: 895.) vRkSaaropaNavidhi vidhi. HirGZS 1.7.3 [96,22-98,25] ([96,22-29]) athaato vRkSaaropaNavidhiM vyaakhyaasyaamaH22 azvattham ekaM picumandam ekaM nyagrodham ekaM daza tintiDiiz ca /23 kapitthabilvaamalakiitrayaM ca pancaamravaapii narakaM na pazyet //24 vRkSagulmalataanaaM ca SaDvidhotpattir iSyate /25 agrair muulaiz ca zaakhaabhiH phalair biijaiz ca kandakaiH //26 aSTaadazaprakaaraiz ca bhaarasaMkhyaa nigadyate /27 teSv aSTaadazabhaareSu kunjaraazana uttamaH //28 tathaiva vaTavRkSaH syaat picumando 'pi taadRzaH /29 vRkSaaropaNavidhi vidhi. HirGZS 1.7.3 [96,22-98,25] ([96,30-97,9]) zuklapakSe madhau maase yasya zukladalodbhavaH //30 dRzyate sa dvijaatiH syaad vaptur vai muktikaarakaH /97,1 madhaav evaasite pakSe dRzyante raktapallavaaH //2 naviinaa bodhivRkSasya vaptuH syaad viSNulokadaH /3 maadhave maasi piitaz ca pallavo yasya dRzyate //4 saaruupyaM ca site pakSe sa dadaati ca vaptre ca /5 vaizaakhe kRSNapakSe ca haritpallavasaMbhavaH /6 nuutano dRzyate yasya sa zuudraguNa ucyate //7 braahmaNo kSatriyo vaizyaH zuudraz catvaara eva ca /8 zuklo raktas tathaa piito harito jaayate kramaat //9 vRkSaaropaNavidhi vidhi. HirGZS 1.7.3 [96,22-98,25] ([97,10-21]) upto yena vaTo bhuumau putrapautraprapautrakaiH /10 saMtaanair nandayaty enaM vaptaaraM ca na saMzayaH //11 sarvaangeSu jaTaa yasya prarohanti ca muulavat /12 sa vaTaH zaMkaraH saakSaad bhuktimuktiprado bhavet //13 nimbaavaropaNe kartur gadamuktis tu jaayate /14 pancaange sevite nimbe mahaakuSThaM viliiyate //15 dhaatriikapitthabilvaanaaM ropaNaM kiirtivardhanam /16 priiyate zaMkaras tais tu vaptur naasty atra saMzayaH //17 praayeNa zaizire kaale vaapite cuutapancake /18 mangalaani labhet kartaa mahaapanktau mahaaphalam //19 raajyaM praapnoty avirataM kRtaasu bahupanktiSu /20 zilpoktena vidhaanena naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa //21 vRkSaaropaNavidhi vidhi. HirGZS 1.7.3 [96,22-98,25] ([97,22-98,4]) campakaazokapuMnaagajambuupaaTalikaadikaan /22 taruun vaapayitaa zriimaaJ jaayate pRthiviipatiH //23 pippalaH zaMkaradvaari vaTo maarge catuSpathe /24 jalaazaye gavaaM goSThe ropitaH sarvakaamadaH //25 nimbaz catuSpathe ropyaH saha bodhidrumeNa ca /26 yadaa phalati saakSaat sa rudrapuupii na zaMzayaH //27 pippalasya dale tasya nimbasya galitaM phalam / vidadhaati zive svarNam arpitaM svatulaasamam //29 pradakSiNaprakramaNaiH saptabhiH pippaladrumaH /30 abhivandyaH zaneH priityai naraiH svahitam iipsubhiH //31 saMspRzya zanivaare 'sau samaalingyaH punaH punaH /98,1 anyadaa praNamen naiva saMspRzyet tu kadaa cana //2 azvatthasevayaa dhenusparzanena samaalabhet /3 gangaasnaanaphalaM samyaG naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa //4 vRkSaaropaNavidhi vidhi. HirGZS 1.7.3 [96,22-98,25] ([98,5-16]) aamraaNaaM vaapane yat tu vidhaanaM kriyate naraiH /5 vakSyaami tat samaasena hitaaya praaNinaam iha //6 kRSNaayaaM bhuvi saMropyaz cuutaH palvalasaMnidhau /7 udyaane vaaTikaayaaM ca saMzodhya pRthiviitalam //8 maanaM dhRtvaa bhuvaH samyag aSTaadazakaraantaram /9 tatra taM vaapayed dhiimaan phalabaahulyalabdhaye //10 dhaatrii svadvaari saMyojyaa kapitthaM tu catuSpathe /11 zivapraakaaramadhye tu vaapayec chriitaruM pumaan //12 nimne deze tintiDiiM tu campakaM vaaTikaantare /13 udumbaraH samaaropya udyaane vaatha vaa vane //14 anye jambvaadayo vRkSaa nRpodyaane jalaazaye /15 aaropya vidhivad dhiimaan anantaphalam aznute //16 vRkSaaropaNavidhi vidhi. HirGZS 1.7.3 [96,22-98,25] ([98,17-25]) vaaTikaayaaM samaaropyaa mRdviike(>mRdviikaa??) zizire sabhaa(?) /17 azokalatikaa nimne kulyaarodhasi maadhave //18 keSaaM matena saaropyaa maadhavii maNDapaantare /19 pippalii naagavallii ca mRduvRkSatale(?) tathaa //20 vaaTikaabhyantare ropyaa kharjurii naalikerikaa /21 vRndaavane tu tulasiiM griiSmaante parivaapayet //22 anyaaz ca puSpajaatiiz ca yathaakaalaM yathaakSiti /23 etat phalaM samaalokya vaapayanti taruun naraaH /24 te yaanti brahmasaayujyaM vidhuutiikRtakalmaSaaH // iti //3//25 vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. mbh 13.99.22cd-33 (22cd-27) ata uurdhvaM pravakSyaami vRkSaaNaam api ropaNe /22/ sthaavaraaNaam ca bhuutaanaaM jaatayaH SaT prakiirtitaaH / vRkSagulmalataavallyas tvaksaaraas tRNajaatayaH /23/ etaa jaatyas tu vRkSaaNaaM teSaaM rope guNaas tv ime / kiirtiz ca maanuSe loke pretya caiva phalaM zubham /24/ labhate naama loke ca pitRbhiz ca mahiiyate / devalokagatasyaapi naama tasya na nazyati /25/ atiitaanaagate cobhe pitRvaMzaM ca bhaarata / taarayed vRkSaropii ca tasmaad vRkSaan praropayet /26/ tasya putraa bhavanty ete paadapaa naatra saMzayaH / paralokagataH svargaM lokaaMz caapnoti so 'vyayaan /27/ vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. mbh 13.99.22cd-33 (28-33) puSpaiH suragaNaan vRkSaaH phalaiz caapi tathaa pitRRn / chaayayaa caatithiiMs taata puujayanti mahiiruhaaH /28/ kiMnaroragaraakSaaMsi devagandharvamaanavaaH / tathaa RSigaNaaz caiva saMzrayanti mahiiruhaan /29/ puSpitaaH phalavantaz ca tarpayantiiha maanavaan / vRkSadaM putravad vRkSaas taarayanti paratra ca /30/ tasmaat taDaage vRkSaa vai ropyaaH zreyorthinaa sadaa / putravat paripaalyaaz ca putraas te dharmataH smRtaaH /31/ taDaagakRd vRkSaropii iSTayajnaz ca yo dvijaH / ete svarge mahiiyante ye caanye satyavaadinaH /32/ tasmaat taDaagaM kurviita aaraamaaMz caiva ropayet / yajec ca vividhair yajnaiH satyaM ca satataM vadet /33/ vRkSaaropaNa contents. bRhatsaMhitaa 54.1-31: 1 aaraamas are made close to the jalaazaya, 2ab lakSaNa of the ground, 2bd tilas are scattered, 3 trees to be planted, 4-5 trees to be grafted, 6 the season of the planting, 7 transplantation, 8 trees are bathed and anointed before planting, 9 frequency of the watering, 10-11 trees which are called anuupaja, 12-13 interval of trees to be planted, 14-30 (see fertilizer), 31 recommended nakSatras. vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 54.1-31 (1-7) praantacchaayaavinirmuktaa na manojnaa jalaazayaaH / yasmaad ato jalapraanteSv aaraamaan vinivezayet /1/ mRdvii bhuuH sarvavRkSaaNaaM hitaa tasyaaM tilaan vapet / puSpitaaMs taaMz ca mRdniiyaat karmaitat prathamaM bhuvaH /2/ ariSTaazokapunnaagaziriiSaaH sapriyangavaH / mangalyaaH puurvam aaraame ropaNiiyaa gRheSu vaa /3/ panasaazokakadaliijambuulakucadaaDimaaH / draakSaapaaliivataaz caiva biijapuuraatimuktakaaH /4/ ete drumaaH kaaNDaropyaa gomayena pralepitaaH / muulocchede 'thavaa skandhe ropaNiiyaaH paraM tataH /5/ ajaatazaakhaan zizire jaatazaakhaan himaagame / varSaagame ca suskandhaan yathaadiksthaan praropayet /6/ ghRtoziiratilakSaudraviDangakSiiragomayaiH / aamuulaskandhaliptaanaaM samkraamaNaviropaNam /7/ vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 54.1-31 (8-13) zucir bhuutvaa taroH puujaaM kRtvaa snaanaanulepanaiH / ropayed ropitaz caiva patrais tair eva jaayate /8/ saayaM praataz ca gharmartau ziitakaale dinaantare / varSaasu ca bhuvaH zoSe sektavyaa ropitaa drumaaH /9/ jambuuvetasavaaniirakadambodumbaraarjunaaH / biijapuurakamRdviikaalakucaaz ca sadaaDimaaH /10/ vanjulo naktamaalaz ca tilakaH panasas tathaa / timiro 'mraatakaz ceti SoDazaanuupajaaH smRtaaH /11/ uttamaM viMzatir hastaa madhyamaM SoDazaantaram / sthaanaat sthaanaantaraM kaaryaM vRkSaaNaaM dvaadazaavaram /12/ abhyaasajaataas taravaH saMspRzantaH parasparam / mizrair muulaiz ca na phalaM samyag yacchanti piiDitaaH /13/ vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 54.1-31 (14-30) (see fertilizer). vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 54.31 dhruvamRdumuulavizaakhaa gurubhaM zravaNas tathaazvinii hastaH / uktaani divyadRgbhiH paadapasaMropaNe bhaani /31/ vRkSaaropaNa contents. agni puraaNa 70.1-8: 1ab introduction (pratiSThaaM paadapaanaam), effect, 1cd-2ab the decoration of the trees, 2cd karNavedhana, 3a aanjana, 3b phalasaptaka on the vedi, 3cd adhivaasana of ghaTas, 3d balinivedana, 4a adhivaasa of indra and other deities, 4b homa to vanaspati, 4c utsarjana of a cow, 4d-6ab abhiSeka of trees and the yajamaana, 6b-8a dakSiNaa, 7 a feast for four days with bhojana and homas, 8cd effects of this rite. vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. agni puraaNa 70.1-8: atha vRkSaadipratiSThaakathanam / zriibhagavaan uvaaca // pratiSThaaM paadapaanaaM ca vakSye 'haM bhuktimuktidaam / sarvauSadhyudakair liptaan piSTaatakavibhuuSitaan /1/ vRkSaan maalyair alaMkRtya vaasobhir abhiveSTayet / suucyaa sauvarNayaa kaaryaM sarveSaaM karNavedhanam /2/ hemazalaakayaanjanaM ca vedyaaM tu phalasaptakam / adhivaasayec ca pratyekaM ghaTaan balinivedanam /3/ indraader adhivaaso 'tha homaH kaaryo vanaspateH / vRkSamadhyaad utsRjed gaaM tato 'bhiSekamantrataH /4/ RgyajuHsaamamantraiz ca vaaruNair mangalaaravaiH / vRkSavedikakumbhaiz ca snapanaM dvijapuMgavaaH /5/ taruuNaaM yajamaanasya kuryuz ca yajamaanakaH / bhuuSito dakSiNaaM dadyaad gobhuuSaNavastrakam /6/ kSiireNa bhojanaM dadyaad yaavad dinacatuSTayam / homas tilaadyaiH kaaryas tu palaazasamidhais tathaa /7/ aacaarye dviguNaM dadyaat puurvavan maNDapaadikam / paapanaazaH paraa siddhir vRkSaaraamapratiSThayaa /8/ skandaayezo yathaa praaha pratiSThaadyaM tathaa zRNu / suuryezagaNazaktyaadeH parivaarasya vai hareH /9/ vRkSaaropaNa contents. agni puraaNa 282.1-13: 1a introduction, 1.bcd trees and directions, 2ab kaNTaka trees are to the south of the house, 2c an udyaana is within the house ground, 2d-3a tilas are first scattered, 3ab at the beginning a braahmaNa and the moon are worshipped, 3cd-4ab recommended nakSatras, 4cd?, 5-6ab some remarks on the taDaagaadividhi, 6cd-7ab trees to be planted, 7cd-8ab frequency of the watering, 8cd-9ab interval of trees to be planted, 9cd-13 various kinds of fertilizer. vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. agni puraaNa 282.1-13 (1-6ab) atha vRkSaayurvedaH / dhanvantarir uvaaca // vRkSaayurvedam aakhyaasye plakSaz cottarataH zubhaH / praag vaTo yaamyatas tv aamra aapye 'zvatthaH krameNa tu /1/ dakSiNaaM dizam utpannaaH samiipe kaNTakadrumaaH / udyaanaM gRhavaase syaat tilaan vaapy atha puSpitaan /2/ gRhNiiyaad ropayed vRkSaan dvijaM candraM prapuujya ca / dhruvaaNi panca vaayavyaM hastaM praajezavaiSNavam /3/ nakSatraaNi tathaa muulaM zasyante drumaropaNe / pravezayen nadiivaahaan puSkariNyaaM tu kaarayet /4/ hasto maghaa tathaa maitram aadyaM puSpaM(>puSya??) savaasavam / jalaazayasamaarambhe vaaruNaM cottaraatrayam /5/ saMpuujya varuNaM viSNuM parjanyaM tat samaacaret / vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. agni puraaNa 282.1-13 (6cd-9ab) ariSTaazokapunnaagaziriiSaaH sapriyangavaH /6/ azokaH kadalii jambuus tathaa bakuladaaDimaaH / saayaM praatas tu gharmartau ziitakaale dinaantare /7/ varSaaraatrau bhuvaH zoSe sektavyaa ropitaa drumaaH / uttamaa viMzatir hastaa madhyamaaH SoDazaantaraaH /8/ sthaanaat sthaanaantaraM kaaryaM vRkSaaNaaM dvaadazaavaram / vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. agni puraaNa 282.1-13 (9cd-13) viphalaaH syur ghanaa vRkSaaH zastreNaadau hi zodhanam /9/ viDangaghRtapankaaktaan secayec chiitavaariNaa / phalanaaze kulatthaiz ca maaSair mudgair yavais tilaiH /10/ ghRtaziitapayaH sekaH phalapuSpaaya sarvadaa / aavikaajazakRccuurNaM yavacuurNaM tilaani ca /11/ gomaaMsam udakaM caiva saptaraatraM nidhaapayet / utsekaH sarvavRkSaaNaaM phalapuSpaadivRddhidaH /12/ matsyaambhasaa sekena vRddhir bhavati zaakhinaH / viDangataNDulopetaM maatsyaM maaMsaM hi dohadam / sarveSaam avizeSeNa vRkSaaNaaM rogamardanam /13/ vRkSaaropaNa contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1-16: 2.3.1.1-36ab aaraamaadipratiSThaa, 2.3.1.36cd-50 setubandhana, 2.3.2.1-15ab gopracaarapratiSThaa, 2.3.2.15cd-18 directions of the siimaa of various construcions, 2.3.2.19 bad results when one digs or ploughs a gopracaara, 2.3.2.20-21 phalazruti of the gocarmadaana, 2.3.2.22 without giving the dakSiNaa the performance of a mahaayaaga is fruitless, 22-26 gocarmadaana at the vRSotsarga, 2.3.2.27-48ab maNDapapratiSThaa, 2.3.2.46-48ab prapaapratiSThaa, 2.3.2.48cd-69 kuupapratiSThaa, 2.3.2.69+-74 aaraamapratiSThaa, 2.3.3.1-7 kSudraaraamapratiSThaavidhi, 2.3.3.8-10 ekaadivRkSaaNaaM vidhi, 2.3.4.1-36 taDaagaadividhi, 2.3.5.1-6 taDaagaadividhi, 2.3.5.7-33 aaraamaadipratiSThaa, 2.3.6.1-7 kSudraaraamapratiSThaa, 2.3.7.1-5 ekaadivRkSaaNaaM vidhi, 2.3.8.1-13 azvatthapratiSThaa, 2.3.9.1-4 vaTapratiSThaa, 2.3.10.1-11 bilvapratiSThaa, vRkSaaropaNa contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1-16: 2.3.10.12-20 raatripratiSThaa, 2.3.11.1-4 vaastupratiSThaa, 2.3.12.1-12ab maNDapapratiSThaa, 2.3.12.12cd-14ab pratiSThaa of a tRNavezman, 2.3.12.14cd-15 prapaapratiSThaa, 2.3.13.1-17 kuupapratiSThaa, 2.3.14.1-6 puSpaaraamapratiSThaa, 2.3.15.1-18 tulasiipratiSThaa, 2.3.16.1-20ab setubandhana, 2.3.16.20cd-23 kSudrasetubandhana. vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1-16 (2.3.1.1-36ab) see aaraamaadipratiSThaa. vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1-16 (2.3.1.36cd-50) see setubandhana. vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1-16 (2.3.2.1-15ab) see gopracaarapratiSThaa. vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1-16 (2.3.2.15cd-18) see siimaa: directions of the siimaa of various construcions. vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1-16 (2.3.2.19) see doSa: bad results when one digs or ploughs a gopracaara. vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1-16 (2.3.2.20-26) see gocarmmadaana: at the time of the vRSotsarga, vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1-16 (2.3.2.27-45) see maNDapapratiSThaa. vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1-16 (2.3.2.46-48ab) see prapaapratiSThaa. vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1-16 (2.3.2.48cd-69) see kuupapratiSThaa. vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1-16 (2.3.2.69+-74) see aaraamapratiSThaavidhi. vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1-16 (2.3.3.1-7) see kSudraaraamapratiSThaavidhi. vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1-16 (2.3.3.8-10) see ekaadivRkSaaNaaM vidhi. vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1-16 (2.3.4.1-36) see taDaagaadividhi (2.3.4.1-9ab corresponds to bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.8.1-9ac). vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1-16 (2.3.5.1-6) see taDaagaadividhi. vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1-16 (2.3.5.7-33) see aaraamaadipratiSThaavidhi. vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1-16 (2.3.6.1-7) see kSudraaraamapratiSThaavidhi (almost the same with bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.3.1-7). vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1-16 (2.3.7.1-5) see ekaadivRkSaaNaaM vidhi (2.3.3cd-5 is almost same with bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.3.8-10). vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1-16 (2.3.8.1-13) see azvatthapratiSThaa (2.3.8.1-9ac corresponds to bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.4.1-9ab). vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1-16 (2.3.9.1-4) see vaTapratiSThaa. vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1-16 (2.3.10.1-11) see bilvapratiSThaa. vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1-16 (2.3.10.12-20) see raatripratiSThaa. vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1-16 (2.3.11.1-4) see vaastupratiSThaa. vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1-16 (2.3.12.1-15) see maNDapapratiSThaa. vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1-16 (2.3.13.1-17) see kuupapratiSThaa. vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1-16 (2.3.14.1-6) see puSpaaraamapratiSThaa. vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1-16 (2.3.15.1-18) see tulasiipratiSThaa. vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1-16 (2.3.16.1-20ab) see setubandhana. vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1-16 (2.3.16.20cd-23) see kSudrasetubandhana. vRkSaaropaNa contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.1-45: 1 request by yudhiSThira to tell vRkSaaropaNamaahaatmya and udyaapanavidhi, 2-15 utilities of the tree and prazaMsaa of the tree planting, 16 introduction to the ritual acts, 17 paarvatii planted an azoka tree as her son, 18 saMskaaras beginning with the jaatakarmas are to be performed, 19 good qualities of a young tree to be planted, 20-21ab the place of the performance, 22cd-28ab adhivaasana of the tree to be planted (22cd-24ab decoration of the tree, 24cd-25 decorated puurNakalazas are placed in the four directions, 26-27ab trees surrounding the tree to be planted are decorated, 27cd-28ab five or ten golden fruits are offered in a copper vessel), 28cd-29ab bali offering to the lokapaalas and bhuutas, 29cd-30ab zaantikarma according to the grahayajna, 30cd-31ab dakSiNaa, braahmaNas are worshipped with gold and clothes, 31cd homa with tilaajya, 32ab maatRpuujaa, vRkSaaropaNa contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.1-45: 32cd-35 when caru is cooked, saMskaaras beginning with the jaatakarma up to the upanayana are performed, 36-39ab the planter, having bathed, putting on white clothes, recites two mantras to worship the planted tree, 39cd-40 the planter looks his face in a ghRtapaatra and utters his wish, 41 dakSiNaa, 41d-44 utsava, 45 the planted trees become sons of the planter. vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.1-45 (1-7) yudhiSThira uvaaca // vRkSaaropaNamaahaatmyaM vada devakinandana / udyaapanavidhiM caiva sarahasyaM samaasataH /1/ zriikRSNa uvaaca // varaM bhuumiruhaaH panca nagakaaSTharuhaa daza / patraiH puSpaiH phalair muulaiH kurvanti pitRtarpaNam /2/ bahubhir mRtakinjaataiH putrair dharmaarthavarjitaiH / varam ekaM pathi tarur yatra vizramate janaH /3/ praaNinaH priiNayanti sma cchaayaavalkalapallavaiH / ghanacchadaaH sutaravaH puSpair devaan phalaiH pitRRn /4/ puSpapatraphalacchaayaamuulavalkaladaarubhiH / dhanyaa mahiiruhaa yeSaaM viphalaa yaanti naarthinaH /5/ putraaH saMvatsarasyaante zraaddhaM kurvanti vaa na vaa / pratyahaM paadapaaH puSTiM zreyo 'rthaM janayanti /6/ na tat karoty agnihotraM sukhaM yad yoSitaH sutaH / yat karoti ghanacchaayaH paadapaH pathi ropitaH /7/ vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.1-45 (8-15) sacchaayaa ca sapuSpaa ca saphalaa vRkSavaaTikaa / kulayoSeva bhavati bhartRlokadvayaanugaa /8/ azokaphalaavakaraa tilakaalaMkRtaananaa / sarvopabhogavezyeva vaaTikaa rasikaa sadaa /9/ sadaa sa tiirthii bhavati sadaa daanaM prayacchati / sadaa yajnaM sa yajate yo ropayati paadapam /10/ azvattham ekaM picumandam ekaM nyagrodham ekaM daza cinciNiikaan / kapitthabilvaamalakiitrayaM ca pancaamravaapii narakaM na pazyet /11/ puSpopagandhaaDhyaphalopagandhaM yaH paadapaM sparzayate dvijaaya / sa striisamRddhaM bahuratnapuurNaM labhed vimaanapratimaM gRhaM vai /12/ pratizrayaazraantasamaazrayatvaat samiihitaM tatra phalaM bubhukSoH / apatyam ekaM paralokahetor vimRzyataaM kiM taravo na ropitaaH /13/ na khaanitaaH puSkariNyo ropitaa na mahiiruhaaH / maatur yauvanacaureNa tena jaatena kiM kRtam /14/ chaayaam anyasya kurvanti tiSThanti svayam aatape / phalanti ca paraartheSu na svaartheSu mahaadrumaaH /15/ vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.1-45 (16-22ab) ataH paraM pravakSyaami vRkSasyodyaapane vidhi / sarvapaapaprazamanaM sarvakiirtivivardhanam /16/ aputrayaa puraa paartha paarvatyaa mandaraacale / azokaH zokazamanaH putratve parikalpitaH /17/ jaatakarmaadikaas tasya yaaH kriyaaH kila buddhiman / carakaatripuraaNoktaas taaH zRNuSva yudhiSThira /18/ tato muule ghanadalo valgucchaayaangapallavaH / ziitavaataatapasahaH saMskaaryas taruNas taruH /19/ striinaamakaNTakiikubjakiiTavRzcikakoTaraH / nodyaapyaH paadapaH paartha ziSTaanaaM yo na saMmataH /20/ aalavaale suvihite zubhe baddhacatuSkike / zodhayitvaa tam uddezaM suguptaM kaarayet tataH /21/ sadaivodyaapanaM paartha paadapaanaaM prazasyate / vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.1-45 (22cd-28ab) zubhe 'hni viprakathite grahanakSatrasaMyute /22/ pataakaalaMkRtaM vRkSaM puurvedyur adhivaasayet / raktavastraiH samaacchaadya raktasuutreNa veSTayet /23/ piSTaatakenaavakiret sarvauSadhyaa ca paadapam / sthaapayet puurNakalazaaMz caturdikSu vicakSaNaH /24/ pallavaalaMkRtamukhaan sitacandanacarcitaan / sitavaasoyugacchannaan sakalaan ratnagarbhiNaH /25/ pataakaalaMkRtaaH sarve kaaryaas tatsaMnidhau drumaaH / muulavinyastakalazaa raktasuutraavaguNThitaaH /26/ raktapiitasitaacchaadaiz carcitaaH sumanoharaiH / kaladhautamayaany atra phalaani daza panca vaa /27/ taamrapaatryaaM sabiijaani saratnaany adhivaasayet / vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.1-45 (28cd-35) tuuryamangalaghoSeNa caturdikSu kSiped balim /28/ indraadilokapaalebhyo bhuutebhyo mantravid guruH / tataH prabhaate vimale kuNDaM kRtvaa samekhalam /29/ grahayajnavidhaanena zaantikarma samaarabhet / suvarNaalaMkRtaan kRtvaa braahmaNaan vedapaaragaan /30/ caturo 'STau yathaazaktyaa vaasobhir abhipuujayet / tilaajyena ca homaH syaat tuSTipuSTikaraH sadaa /31/ maataraM sthaapayitvaagre puujayet kusumaakSataiH / zrapayitvaa caruM samyak paayasaadyapariplutam /32/ homaadau jaatakarmaadi godaanaM yaavad eva tu / paadapaM snaapayitvaa tu samantrais tiirthavaaribhiH /33/ jaatakaM naamakaraNam annapraazanam eva ca / suvarNasuucyaa kurviita karNavedhaM vidhaanavit /34/ jaataruupakSureNaatra cuuDaa kaaryaa yathaakramam / badhniiyaan mekhalaam maunjiiM vaasaz ca paridhaapayet /35/ vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.1-45 (36-40) yajamaanas tataH snaataH zuklaambaradharaH zuciH / puSpaanjaliH samabhyetya mantram etam udiirayet /36/ ye zaakhinaH zikhariNaaM zirasaa vibhuuSaa ye nandanaadiSu vaneSu kRtapratiSThaaH / ye kaamadaaH suranaroragakinnaraaNaaM te me natasya duritaartiharaa bhavantu /37/ etair dvijair vidhivaraprahuto hutaazaH pazyaty asaav ahimadiidhitir ambarasthaH / tvaM vRkSa putraparikalpanayaa vRto 'si kaaryaM sadaiva bhavataa mama putrakaaryam /38/ ity evam uktvaa taM vRkSaM laalayitvaa punaH punaH / ghRtapaatre svavadanaM dRSTvaaziSam udiirayet /39/ angaad angaat saMbhavasi hRdayaad abhijaayase / aatmaa vai putranaamaasi sa jiiva zaradaH zatam /40/ vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.1-45 (41-45) braahmaNaanaaM tato deyaa dakSiNaa hRSTamaanasaiH / sthaapakaaya zubhaaM dhenuM dattvaa kuryaan mahotsavam /41/ diinaanaathajanaanaaM ca bhojanaM caanivaaritam / itareSaaM pradaatavyaM saMtuSTena suraasavam /42/ jnaatibandhujanaiH saardhaM svayaM bhunjiita kaamataH / preSyaaH karmakaraaH sarve puujaniiyaaH svazaktitaH /43/ ya evaM kurute paartha vRkSaaNaaM mahad utsavam / sarvakaamaan avaapnoti iha loke paratra ca /44/ putrair vinaa zubhagatir na bhaven naraaNaam duSputrakair iti tathobhayalokanaazaH / etad vicaarya sudhiyaa paripaalya vRkSaan putraaH puraaNavidhinaa parikalpaniiyaaH /45/ vRkSaaropaNa contents. matsya puraaNa 59.1-20: 1-2 introduction (questions by the RSis, title: paadapodyaapana (1d)), 3-4ab it follows the taDaagavidhi, 4cd dakSiNaa before the main rite, 5 decoration of trees, 6ab karNavedhana, 6cd aanjana, 7-8ab seven or eight golden fruits are offered to the trees, 8cd-9 decorated kumbhas are placed at every tree planted, 9d-10ab bali offerings to the lokapaalas, 10cd vanaspati is worshipped by offering homas, 11 utsarjana of a cow, 12 snapana of the planter by a braahmaNa, 13-16 dakSiNaa, feast, homas, 17-19 effects of the tree planting, 20 phalazruti of the listening to and the reciting the vidhi of the vRkSaaropaNa. matsya puraaNa 59.6ab sarvauSadhyudakaiH siktaan piSTaatakavibhuuSitaan / vRkSaan maalyair alaMkRtya vaasobhir aaveSTayet /5/ suucyaa sauvarNayaa kaaryaM sarveSaaM karNavedhanam / aanjanaM caapi daatavyaM tadvad dhemazalaakayaa /6/ vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. matsya puraaNa 59.1-20 (1-6) RSaya uucuH // paadapaanaaM vidhiM suuta yathaavad vistaraad vada / vidhinaa kena kartavyaM paadapodyaapanaM budhaiH /1/ ye ca lokaaH smRtaas teSaaM taan idaaniiM vadasva naH / yat phalaM labhate pretya tat sarvaM vaktum arhasi /2/ suuta uvaaca // paadapaanaaM vidhiM vakSye tathaivodyaanabhuumiSu / taDaagavidhivat sarvam aasaadya jagadiizvara /3/ RtvigmaNDapasaMbhaaraz caacaaryaz caiva tadvidhaH / puujayed braahmaNaaMs tadvad dhemavastraanulepanaiH /4/ sarvauSadhyudakaiH siktaan piSTaatakavibhuuSitaan / vRkSaan maalyair alaMkRtya vaasobhir aaveSTayet /5/ suucyaa sauvarNayaa kaaryaM sarveSaaM karNavedhanam / aanjanaM caapi daatavyaM tadvad dhemazalaakayaa /6/matsya puraaNa 59.8-9 dhuupo 'tra guggulaH zreSThas taamrapaatrair adhiSThitaan / saptadhaanyasthitaan kRtvaa vastragandhaanulepanaiH /8/ kumbhaan sarveSu vRkSeSu sthaapayitvaa narezvara / sahiraNyaan azeSaaMs taan kRtvaa balinivedanam /9/ (vRkSaaropaNa) vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. matsya puraaNa 59.1-20 (7-12) phalaani sapta caaSTau vaa kaaladhautaani(>kaladhautaani??) kaarayet / pratyekaM sarvavRkSaaNaaM vedyaaM taany adhivaasayet /7/ dhuupo 'tra guggulaH zreSThas taamrapaatrair adhiSThitaan / saptadhaanyasthitaan kRtvaa vastragandhaanulepanaiH /8/ kumbhaan sarveSu vRkSeSu sthaapayitvaa narezvara / sahiraNyaan azeSaaMs taan kRtvaa balinivedanam /9/ yathaasvaM lokapaalaanaam indraadiinaaM vizeSataH / vanaspatez ca vidvadbhir homaH kaaryo dvijaatibhiH /10/ tataH zuklaambaradharaaM sauvarNakRtabhuuSaNaam / sakaaMsyadohaaM sauvarNazRngaabhyaam atizaaliniim / payasviniiM vRkSamadhyaad utsRjed gaam udaGmukhiim /11/ tato 'bhiSekamantreNa vaadyamangalagiitakaiH / RgyajuHsaamamantraiz ca vaaruNair abhitas tathaa / tair eva kumbhaiH snapanaM kuryaad braahmaNapuMgavaH /12/ vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. matsya puraaNa 59.1-20 (13-16) snaataH zuklaambaras tadvad yajamaano 'bhipuujayet / gobhir vibhavataH sarvaan Rtvijas taan samaahitaH /13/ hemasuutraiH sakaTakair anguliiyapavitrakaiH / vaasobhiH zayaniiyaiz ca tathopaskarapaadukaiH / kSiireNa bhojanaM dadyaad yaavad dinacatuStayam /14/ homaz ca sarSapaiH kaaryo yavaiH kRSNatilais tathaa / palaazasamidhaH zastaaz caturthe 'hni tathotsavaH / dakSiNaa ca punas tadvad deyaa tatraapi zaktitaH /15/ yad yad iSTatamaM kiM cit tat tad dadyaad amatsarii / aacaarye dviguNaM dadyaat praNipatya visarjayet /16/ vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. matsya puraaNa 59.1-20 (17-20) anena vidhinaa yas tu kuryaad vRkSotsavaM budhaH / sarvaan kaamaan avaapnoti phalaM caanantyam aznute /17/ yaz caikam api raajendra vRkSaM saMsthaapayen naraH / so 'pi svarge vased raajan yaavad indraayutatrayam /18/ bhuutaan bhavyaaMz ca manujaaMs taarayed drumasaMmitaan / paramaaM siddhim aapnoti punaraavRttidurlabhaam /19/ ya idaM zRNuyaad nityaM zraavayed vaapi maanavaH / so 'pi saMpuujito devair brahmaloke mahiiyate /20/ vRkSaaropaNa contents. padma puraaNa 1.28.1-31: 1-2ab introduction (questions by bhiiSma, title: paadapaaropaNa (1d)), 2cd-3 it follows the taDaagavidhi, 4ab dakSiNaa before the main rite, 4cd-5ab decoration of trees, 5cd karNavedha, 6ab anjana, 6cd-7 seven or eight golden fruits are offered to the trees, 8-9a decorated kumbhas are placed at every tree planted, 9bcd bali offerings to the lokapaalas, 10ab adhivaasa of vanaspati, 10cd-11 utsarjana of a cow, 12-13ab snapana of the planter by a braahmaNa, 13cd-18ab dakSiNaa, feast, homas, 18cd-21ab effects of the tree planting, 21cd-22ab phalazruti of the listening to and the reciting the vidhi of the vRkSaaropaNa, 22cd-24ab other effects, 24cd-31 various trees which bring good results. vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.28.1-31 (1-6ab) bhiiSma uvaaca // paadapaanaaM vidhiM brahman yathaavad vistaraad vada / vidhinaa yena kartavyaM paadapaaropaNaM budhaiH /1/ ye ca lokaaH smRtaa yeSaaM taan idaaniiM vadasva me / pulastya uvaaca // paadapaanaaM vidhiM vakSye tathaivodyaanabhuumiSu /2/ taTaakavidhivat sarvaM samaapya jagatiizvara / RtviGmaNDapasaMbhaaram aacaaryaM caapit tadvidhaM /3/ puujayed braahmaNaaMs tadvad dhemavastraanulepanaiH / sarvauSadhyudakaiH siktaan dadhyakSatavibhuuSitaan /4/ vRkSaan maalyair alaMkRtya vaasobhir abhiveSTayet / suucyaa sauvarNayaa kaaryaM sarveSaaM karNavedhanaM /5/ anjanaM caapi daatavyaM tadvad dhemazalaakayaa / vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.28.1-31 (6cd-13ab) phalaani sapta caaSTau vaa kaaladhautaani(>kaladhautaani??) kaarayet /6/ pratyekaM sarvavRkSaaNaaM vedyaaM taany adhivaasayet / dhuupo 'tra gugguluH zreSThas taamrapaateSv adhiSThitaan /7/ saptadhaanyasthitaan kRtvaa vastragandhaanulepanaiH / kumbhaan sarveSu vRkSeSu sthaapayitvaavaniizvara /8/ puujayitvaa dinaante ca kRtvaa balinivedanam / yathaaval lokapaalaanaam indraadiinaaM vidhaanataH /9/ vanaspater adhivaasa evaM kaaryo dvijaatibhiH / tataH zuklaambaradharaan(>zuklaambaradharaaM??) sauvarNakRtamekhalaan(>sauvarNakRtamekhalaam??) /10/ sakaaMsyadohaaM sauvarNazRngaabhyaam atizaaliniiM / payasviniiM vRkSamadhyaad utsRjed gaam udaGmukhiim /11/ tato 'bhiSekamantreNa vaadyamangalagiitakaiH / RgyajuHsaamamantraiz ca vaaruNair abhitas tadaa /12/ tair eva kumbhaiH snapanam kuryur braahmaNapuMgavaaH / vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.28.1-31 (13cd-18ab) snaataH zuklaambaradharo yajamaano 'bhipuujayet /13/ gobhir vibhavataH sarvaan RtvijaH sa samaahitaan / hemasuutraiH sakaTakair anguliiyaiH pavitrakaiH /14/ vaasobhiH zayaniiyaiz ca tathopaskarapaadukaiH / kSiiraabhiSecanaM kuryaad yaavad dinacatuSTayam /15/ homaz ca sarpiSaa kaaryo yavaiH kRSNatilair api / palaazasamidhaH zastaaz caturthe 'hni tathotsavaH /16/ dakSiNaa ca punas tadvad deyaa tatraapi zaktitaH / yad yad iSTatamaM kiM cid tat tad dadyaad amatsarii /17/ aacaarye dviguNaM dattvaa praNipatya kSamaapayet / vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.28.1-31 (18cd-24ab) anena vidhinaa yas tu kuryaad vRkSotsavaM budhaH /18/ sarvaan kaamaan avaapnoti padaM caanantam aznute / yaz caivam api raajendra vRkSaM saMsthaapayed budhaH /19/ so 'pi svarge vased raajan yaavad indraayutatrayam / bhuutaan bhavyaaMz ca manujaaMs taarayed romasaMmitaan /20/ paramaaM siddhim aapnoti punaraavRttidurlabhaam / ya idaM zRNuyaan nityaM zraavayed vaapi maanavaH /21/ so 'pi saMpuujyate devair brahmaloke mahiiyate / aputrasya ca putritvaM paadapaa eva kurvate /22/ tiirtheSu piNDadaanaadiin ropakaaNaaM dadanti te / yatnenaapi ca raajendra azvatthaaropaNaM kuru /23/ sa te putrasahasrasya kRtyam ekaH kariSyati / vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.28.1-31 (24cd-31) dhanii caazvatthavRkSeNa azokaH zokanaazanaH /24/ plakSo yajnapradaH proktaH kSiirii caayuHpradaH smRtaH / jambukii kanyakaa daatrii bhaaryaadaa daaDimii tathaa /25/ azvattho roganaazaaya palaazo brahmadas tathaa / pretatvaM jaayate puMso ropayed yo vibhiitakam /26/ ankole(>kankole??) kulavRddhis tu khaadireNaapy arogitaa / nimbaprarohakaaNaaM tu nityaM tuSyed divaakaraH /27/ zriivRkSe zaMkaro devaH paaTalaayaaM tu paarvatii / ziMzapaayaam apsarasaH kunde gandharvasattamaaH /28/ tintiDiike daasavargaa vanjule dasyavas tathaa / puNyapradaH zriipradaz ca candanaH panasas tathaa /29/ saubhaagyadaz campakaz ca kariiraH paaradaarikaH / apatyanaazakas taalo vakulaH kulavardhanaH /30/ bahubhaaryaa naarikelaa draakSaa sarvaangasundarii / ratipradaa tathaa kolii ketakii zatrunaazinii /31/ vRkSaaropaNavidhi contents. padma puraaNa 1.58.1-56: 1 introduction (vyaasa tells the effects of the tree planting), 2-3 when trees are planted on the bank of a water reservoir, 4-5 when azvatthas are planted on the bank, 6-7 leaves fallen in the water are like piNDas for the pitRs and birds eat fruits, 8-10 when azvatthas are planted, 11 when one plants even one tree, 12-13 when one plants various trees on various places, 14-28ab azvattha worship (see there), 28cd-30ab ranking of trees to be planted, 30cd summing up, 31-42ab effects of the tree planting, 42cd-56 prapaapratiSThaa. vRkSaaropaNavidhi vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.58.1-56 (1-7) vyaasa uvaaca // zaakhinaam eva sarveSaaM phalaM vakSyaami yaadRzam / tac chRNudhvaM mahaabhaagaa ropaNe ca pRthak pRthak /1/ yas tu royapate tiire puNyavRkSaan samantataH / tasya puNyaphalaM jnaatuM kathituM naiva zakyate /2/ anyatra ropaNaM kRtvaa zaakhinaaM yat phalaM labhet / tato jalasamiipe tu lakSakoTiguNaM bhavet /3/ svayaM puSkariNiitiire tv anantaM phalam aznute / tasmaac chataguNaM bruumaH zaakhinaaM puNyakaariNaam /4/ azvattharopaNaM kRtvaa jalaazayasamiipataH / yat phalaM labhate martyo na tat kratuzatair api /5/ patanti yaani patraaNi jale parvaNi parvaNi / taani piNDasamaaniiha pitRRNaam akSayaM yayuH /6/ khaadanti patagaas tatra phalaani kaamato dhruvam / brahmabhakSyasamaM tasya puNyaM bhavati caakSayam /7/ vRkSaaropaNavidhi vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.58.1-56 (8-13) azvatthenaiva bhakSyeNa ropaNenaiva yat phalam / tad vai kratuzatair naiva putrair eva zatair api /8/ uSNe cchaayaaM pragRhNanti gaavo devadvijaatayaH / kartuH pitRgaNaanaaM ca svargo bhavati caakSayaH /9/ kartuM svasthasya vai vighnam akSayatvaan na zakyate / tasmaat sarvaprayatnena ropayed vRkSamaadhavam /10/ ekaM vRkSaM samaaropya naraH svargaan na hiiyate / tasmaad eva mahaavRkSaM ropayadhvaM dvijottamaaH /11/ jalaanaaM nikaTe ramye rasaanaaM krayavikraye / maarge jalaazaye vRkSaan ropayed yo mahaazayaH /12/ azvatthaadiin samaaropya svargaM yaati manoramam / arcayitvaa tu yat puNyaM pravakSyaami dvijaatayaH /13/ vRkSaaropaNavidhi vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.58.1-56 (14-20) snaatvaazvatthaM spRzed yas tu sarvapaapaiH pramucyate / asnaato yaH spRzen martyo labhate snaanajaM phalam /14/ dRSTvaa ca naazayet paapaM spRSTvaa lakSmiiM prapadyate / pradakSiNe bhaved aayuH sadaazvattha namo 'stu te /15/ caladdalaaya vRkSaaya sadaa viSNusthitaaya ca / bodhisatvaaya yogyaaya sadaazvattha namo 'stu te /16/ azvatthaaya tu havyaM tu payo naivedyam eva ca / puSpaM dhuupaM diipakaM ca datvaa svargaan na hiiyate /17/ saputraM caakSayaM viddhi dhanavRddhiyazaskaram / vijayaM maanadaM bhadram azvatthasya prapuujanam /18/ yaj japtaM ca hutaM stotraM yantramantraadikaM ca yat / sarvam kotiguNaM proktaM muule caladalasya ca /19/ yasya muule sthito viSNur madhye tiSThati zaMkaraH / agrabhaage sthito brahmaa kas taM jagati naarcayet /20/ vRkSaaropaNavidhi vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.58.1-56 (21-28ab) somavaare tv amaayaaM ca snaanam yan mauninaa kRtam / daanasya gosahasrasya phalam caazvatthavandane /21/ saptapradakSiNenaiva gavaam ayutajaM phalam / pracuraal lakSakotiz ca tasmaat kaaryaa hi saa sadaa /22/ yat kiM cid diiyate tatra phalamuulajalaadikam / sarvaM tac caakSayaphalaM janmajanmasu jaayate /23/ aho 'zvatthasamo naasti vRkSaruupii harir bhuvi / yathaa puujyo dvijo loke yathaa gaavo yathaamaraaH /24/ tathaazvatthavRkSaruupii devaH puujyatamaH smRtaH / roopaNe rakSaNe sparze puujaakarmaNi vai sadaa /25/ dadaati vittaM putraaMz ca svargaM mokSaM punaH kramaat / kiM cic chedaM tu yaH kuryaad azvatthasya tanau naraH /26/ kalpaikam nirayaM bhuktvaa caaNDaalaadau prajaayate / muulacchedena tasyaiva sa ca yaaty apunarbhavam /27/ puruSaas tasya tiSThanti raurave ghoradarzane / vRkSaaropaNavidhi vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.58.1-56 (28cd-36ab) azvatthasyaikavRkSasya ropaNe yat phalaM bhavet /28/ tathaiva campake 'rke ca trayaaNaaM ropaNe 'pi ca / aSTau bilvasya vRkSaaz ca nyagrodhaaz caiva sapta ca /29/ nimbasya daza vRkSaaz ca phalaM caiSaaM samaM bhavet / ekaikasya phalaM coktaM vRkSaaNaaM ropaNe dvijaaH /30/ evaM budhvaa tu dharmaatmaa yaH kuryaat kRtrimaM vanam / kalpakoTisahasraaNi kalpakotizataani ca /31/ naakam eti sa cuutasya samaaropya sahasrakam / tato dvitriguNenaiva nyuune vaa pracure 'pi vaa /32/ bhunkte bhuktvaa punaH kuryaan nRpo vaatha sadiizvaraH / svargaM bhogyaM tato raajyaM kalyaaNaM mangalaM zubham /33/ aarogyaM zauryasaMpannam aaraamaad eva jaayate / phalaani yasya khaadanti jantavo 'tha sahasrazaH /34/ aazritaa vihagaaH kiiTaaH patagaaH zalabhaadayaH / chaayaazritaaz ca ye satvaas tatsaMkhyaataaH pRthagjanaaH /35/ tasya kiMkarataam yaanti zatazo devataarcitaaH / vRkSaaropaNavidhi vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.58.1-56 (36cd-42ab) ye ca vRkSaa mahaasatvaas sarve te devaruupiNaH /36/ tadarcaa pitRvat kaaryaa zuzruuSaaM jalapiNDakam / martyaloke ca te putraas tasya janmani janmani /37/ suruupaaH suviniitaaz ca sadaapuNyakriyaazubhaaH / evaM gaNezataaM yaanti jantavaz cuutalagnakaaH /38/ dhaatrii hariitakii caanye kaTutiktaamlasaMbhavaaH / sarve caaraamataH zuddhaaH phaladaaH zivadaaH sadaa /39/ praasaadaa yatra sauvarNaaH sarvaratnavibhuuSitaaH / sarvaabharaNasaMyuktaa vimaanaaz caanilopamaaH /40/ zaatakumbhamayaa vRkSaaH sadaiva sarvadaayinaH / sarvartusukhadaaH saumyakanyakaa apsarassamaaH /41/ giitanRtyaparaa dhiiraas tatra tiSThanti vRkSadaaH / vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.27.13-18 athaiteSaaM tu vRkSaaNaaM ropaNe ca guNaaJ zRNu / atiitaanaagatau cobhau pitRvaMzau mahaarSe /13/ taarayed vRkSaropii ca tasmaad vRkSaaMs tu ropayet / putrapautraa bhavanty ete paadapaa naatra saMzayaH /14/ paralokam gataH so 'pi lokaan aapnoti caakSayaan / puSpaiH suragaNaan patraiz caapi tathaa pitRRn /15/ chaayayaa caatithiin sarvaan puujayanti mahiiruhaaH / kiMnaroragarakSaaMsi devagandharvamaanavaaH /16/ tathaa RSigaNaaz caiva saMzrayanti mahiiruhaan / puSpitaaH phalavantaz ca tarpayantiiha maanavaan /17/ iha loke pare caiva putraas te dharmataH smRtaaH / taDaagavRkSaropaaz ca iSTayajnaaz ca ye dvijaaH /18/ ete svargaan na hiiyante ye caanye satyavaadinaH / vRkSaaropaNa contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.1-33: 1-2ab trees and directions, 2cd kaNTakins are not to be planted near to the house, 3ab an udyaana is made to the left of the house, 3cd tilas are first scattered, 4 at the beginning the braahmaNas and ziva are worshipped, 5 recommended nakSatras, 6 a wet land is not suitable to the udyaana, 7-9 some remarks on the taDaagaadividhi, 10-12ab trees to be planted, 12cd-14ab trees not to be planted, 14cd-15ab frequency of the watering, 15cd-17ab interval of trees to be planted, 17cd-22 various kinds of fertilizers, 23-33 various kinds of fertilizers called as dohada. vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.1-33 (1-5) puSkara uvaaca // uttareNa zubhaH plakSo vaTaH praag bhaargavottama / udumbaraz ca yaamyena saumyenaazvattha eva ca /1/ ete krameNa neSyanti dakSiNaadisamudbhavaaH / samiipajaataaz ca tathaa varjyaaH kaNTakino drumaaH /2/ vaamabhaage tathodyaanaM kuryaad vaasagRhaac chubham / vaapayet praak tilaaMs tatra mRndiiyaat taaMz ca puSpitaan /3/ tatas tu ropayed vRkSaan prayataH susamaahitaH / snaato drumam athaabhyarcya braahmaNaaMz ca zivaM tathaa /4/ dhruvaaNi panca vaayavyaM hastaH puSyaH savaiSNavaH / nakSatraaNi tathaa muulaM zasyate drumaropaNe /5/ vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.1-33 (6-12ab) udyaanaM sajalaM raama naabhiraamaM yadaa tadaa / pravezayan na vipaTa (kuruhaan) puSkariNyaz ca kaarayet /6/ saMskaaryam udbhidaM toyaM kuupaaH kaaryaaH prayatnataH / hastaM maghaa tathaa maitraM saumyaM puSyaM ca vaasavam /7/ uttaraatritayaM raama tathaa puurvaa ca phalgunii / jalaazayasamaarambhe prazaste vaaruNaM tathaa /8/ saMpuujya varuNaM devaM viSNuM parjanyam eva ca / tarpayitvaa dvijaan kaamais tadaaraMbhakaro bhavet /9/ athodyaane pravakSyaami prazastaan paadapaan dvija / ariSTaazokapunnaagaziriiSaamrapriyangavaH /10/ panasaazokadacaliijambuulakucadaaDimaaH / maangalyaaH puurvam aaraame ropaNiiyaa gRheSu vaa /11/ kRtvaa bahutvam eteSaam ropyaas sarve hy anantaram / vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.1-33 (12cd-17ab) zaalmaliM kovidaaraM ca varjayitvaa vibhiitakam /12/ asanaM devadaaruM ca palaazaM puSkaraM tathaa / na vivarjyas tathaa kaz cid devodyaaneSu jaanataa /13/ tatraapi bahutaa kaaryaa maangalyaanaaM dvijottama / saayaM praatas tu gharmaante ziitakaale dinaantare /14/ varSaakaale bhuvaH zoSe sektavyaa ropitaaH drumaaH / uttamaM viMzatir hastaM madhyamaM SoDazaantaram /15/ sthaanaat sthaanaantaraM kaaryaM dvaadazaavaram / abhyaazajaataas taravaH saMspRzantaH parasparam /16/ avyaktamizramuulatvaad bhavanti viphalaa dvija / vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.1-33 (17cd-22) teSaaM vyaadhisamutpattau zRNu raama cikitsitam /17/ aadau saMzodhanaM teSaaM kiM cic chastreNa kaarayet / viDangaghRtapankaaktaan secayec chiitavaariNaa /18/ phalanaaze kulutthaiz ca maaSair mudgais tilair yavaiH / zritaziitapayas sekaH phalapuSpaaya sarvadaa /19/ aavikaajazakRccuurNaM yavacuurNaM tilaani ca / gomaaMsam udakaM ceti saptaraatraM nidhaapayet /20/ utsekaM sarvavRkSaaNaaM phalapuSpaadivRddhikam / rangatoyoSitaM biijaM rangatoyaabhiSecitam /21/ udagrapuSpaM(or tadrangapuSpaM??) bhavati yauvane naatra saMzayaH / matsyaambhasaa tu siktena vRddhir bhavati zaakhinaam /22/ vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.1-33 (23-29) tataH pradhaanato vakSye drumaaNaaM dohadaany aham / matsyodakena ziitena caamraaNaaM seka iSyate /23/ mRdviikaanaaM tathaa kaaryas tenaivaM ripusuudana / pakvaasRg rudhiraM caiva daaDimaanaaM prazasyate /24/ tuSaM deyaM ca bhavyaanaaM madyaM ca bakuladrume / vizeSaat kaaminiivakrasaMsargaat tu guNaM ca yat /25/ prazastaM caapy azokaanaaM kaaminiipaadataaDanam / sRgaalamaaMsatoyaM ca naarangaakSoTayor hitam /26/ madhuyaSTyudakaM caiva badaraaNaaM prazasyate / gandhodakaM ca gomaaMsaM katakaanaM prazasyate /27/ kSiirasekena bhavati saptaparNo manoharaH / maaMsapuuto vasaamajjaasekaH kurabake hitaH /28/ puutimatsyaghRtaM puutikarpaasaaphalam eva ca / arimedasya seko 'yaM paaTaleSu ca zasyate /29/ vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.1-33 (30-33) kapitthabilvayoH sekaM guDatoyena kaarayet / jaatiinaaM mallikaayaaz ca gandhatoyaM paraM hitam /30/ tathaa kubjakajaatiinaaM kuurmamaaMsaM prazasyate / kharjuuranaarikeraaNaaM vaMzasya kadalasya ca /31/ lavaNena satoyena seko vRddhikaraH smRtaH / viDangaM taNDulopetaM matsyamaaMsaM bhRguuttama / sarveSaam avizeSeNa dohadaM parikalpayet /32/ evaM kRte caarupalaazapuSpaaH sugandhino vyaadhivivarjitaaz ca / bhavanti nityaM taravaH sarasyaaz ciraayuSaH saadhuphalaanvitaaz ca /33/ vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.1-31 (1-7ab) haMsa uvaaca // vRkSasaMropaNaan martyo mahat phalam upaaznute / gulmavalliilataanaaM ca ropaNaat puruSo dvijaaH /1/ pratyekaM phalam aapnoti godaane yat prakiirtitam / agniSTomam avaapnoti puSpavRkSasya ropaNaat /2/ pauNDariikam avaapnoti phalavRkSasya ropaNaat / aaraamam api yaH kuryaat pareSaaM naamakaaraNaat /3/ tathaa haritakaarthaM ca so 'gniSTomaphalaM labhet / puSpaaraamaM naraH kRtvaa devataarthaM manoharam /4/ devodyaaneSu sarveSu nandanaadiSu modate / yathaakaamaM vihaarii syaan naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /5/ phalaaraamaM tataH kRtvaa vindaty abhyadhikaM phalam / kRtvaa drumazataaraamaM so 'zvamedhaphalaM labhet /6/ phalaM dazazataaraame lakSaaraame ca kalpayet / vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.1-31 (7cd-12) campakaM mallikaaM jaatiiM zreSThaaH puSpaakaraa mataaH /7/ anyo 'dhikam avaapnoti dattvaitaan naatra saMzayaH / gulmeSu kathitau zreSThau tathobhau bhavyadaaDimau /8/ pathi zreSThatamau vipraa vaTaazvatthau prakiirtitau / naarangadaanaad bhavati naro ruupasamanvitaH /9/ biijapuurakadaanena saubhaagyaM mahad aapnuyaat / dattvaa paalevataamrau tu tRptim aapnoty anuttamaam /10/ aamraakSoTapradaanena sarvakaamaan avaapnuyaat / lakSaaraamaM tu yaH kuryaad aamraaNaam iha maanavaH /11/ devodyaaneSu ramyeSu kriiDaty amarasaMnibhaH / apsarobhiH parivRto na ca tasmaan nivartate /12/ vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.1-31 (13-16) eko 'pi ropito vRkSaH putrakaaryakaro bhavet / devaan prasuunaiH priiNaati chaayayaa caatithiiMs tathaa /13/ phalair manuSyaan priiNaati naarakyaM naasti paadape / api puSpaphalair hiine drume paanthasya vizramaH /14/ chaayaayaaM stokakaalena bahupuNyaM prayacchati / deve varSati yad vRkSaat patrebhyaH sravate jalam /15/ tena tRptim avaapnoti paralokagato dhruvam / tena naakam avaapnoti vRkSaropayitaa naraH /16/ vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.1-31 (17-23) secanaad api vRkSasya ropitasya pareNa tu / mahat phalam avaapnoti naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /17/ vRkSaayurvedavidhinaa vyaadhitaM tu yathaakramam / niirujaM maanavaH kRtvaa svargalokam avaapnuyaat /18/ ziitavaataatapaklezaM tathaa chedanabhedane / sahante paramaM vRkSaas tad dhi teSaaM mahat tapaH /19/ patrapuSpaphalair nityaM chaayayaa caiva zaakhinaH / pareSaam upayujyante tad dhi teSaaM mahat tapaH /20/ teSaaM sadaa dayaa kaaryaa bhaktiH kaaryaa tathaiva ca / yas teSaam bhaktimaan nityaM tasya saa vanadevataa /21/ toSam aayaati paramaM tathaa kaamaan prayacchati / vaanaspatyaM tathaa lokaM dehabhede samaznute /22/ vaanaspatye zubhe loke sarveSaam eva zaakhinaam / zariiravat pratiSThanti devataa naatra saMzayaH /23/ tvRkSaaropaNa vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.1-31 (24-31) yaaH proktaas tv abhimaaninyaH paraaM sabhaam? athaasthitaaH / yaamyaloke tathaa lokaM vaanaspatyaM prakiirtitam /24/ yamalokam upaasante sarvaas taa drumadevataaH / drumaropayitaaraM ca paralokam upaagatam /25/ divyena giitanRtyena ramayanta upaasate / ropitasya drumasyeha yathaa bhavati devataa /26/ yaamye tu phaladaa loke tathaa loke tu vaaruNe / devataa syaan mahaabhaagaaH kRte puNye jalaazaye /27/ kRte zaastre tathaa samyag brahmaloke tathaa dvijaaH / kSipram eva mahaabhaagaa jaayante zaastradevataaH /28/ zaastraM jalaazayaM vRkSaM suravezma tathaiva ca / mRtasya manuSyasya zariiram iha kiirtitam /29/ kiirtyate yena caanyena maanavaH svargam aapnuyaat / tat tat kaaryaM manuSyeNa svargam akSayyam icchataa /30/ putraaH pradiSTaaH puruSasya vRkSaaH svayaM kRtaas teSu nareNa bhaavyam / snehena nityaM puruSaM mRtaM te kaamais tu divyaiH paritarpayanti /31/ somazaMbhupaddhati 4.14.3cd kartaa saMtoSayet pazcaad aacaaryaM braahmaNaan api / bandhuun mitraaNi diinaaMz ca bhojayet toSayed api /3/ vRkSaaropaNa vidhi. somazaMbhupaddhati 4.14.1-3 atha vRkSapratiSThaayaaM havanaM saghRtais tilaiH / aaraamodyaanayor vRkSaat puurvezadizi maNDape /1/ snapanaM puujanaM nyaasaM svena svenaaNunaa caret / vRkSaadhidevataapriityai dadyaat puurNaahutiM guruH /2/ kartaa saMtoSayet pazcaad aacaaryaM braahmaNaan api / bandhuun mitraaNi diinaaMz ca bhojayet toSayed api /3/ vRkSaaropaNa note, the time of the planting, different seasons accroding to the difference of growth. bRhatsaMhitaa 54.6 ajaatazaakhaan zizire jaatazaakhaan himaagame / varSaagame ca suskandhaan yathaadiksthaan praropayet /6/ vRkSaaropaNa note, the time of the planting, different seasons accroding to the difference of growth. kaazyapa quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 54.6 [658,1-3] ajaatazaakhaa ye vRkSaaH zizire taaMz ca ropayet /1 jaatazaakhaaz ca hemante ropaNiiyaa vidhaanataH //2 suskandhaaH zaakhino ye taan praavRdkaale tu ropayet /3 vRkSaaropaNa note, the time of the planting, recommended nakSatra: muula. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.22cd nakSatraaNi tathaa muulaM zasyate drumaropaNe /22/ (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) vRkSaaropaNa note, the time of the planting, recommended nakSatras: panca dhruvaaNi nakSatraaNi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.5 dhruvaaNi panca vaayavyaM hastaH puSyaH savaiSNavaH / nakSatraaNi tathaa muulaM zasyate drumaropaNe /5/ vRkSaaropaNa note, the place of the performance, close to the jalaazaya. bRhatsaMhitaa 54.1 praantacchaayaavinirmuktaa na manojnaa jalaazayaaH / yasmaad ato jalapraanteSv aaraamaan vinivezayet /1/ vRkSaaropaNa note, the place of the performance. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.20 aalavaale suvihite zubhe baddhacatuSkike / zodhayitvaa tam uddezaM suguptaM kaarayet tataH /21/ sadaivodyaapanaM paartha paadapaanaaM prazasyate / vRkSaaropaNa note, lakSaNa of the ground. bRhatsaMhitaa 54.2 mRdvii bhuuH sarvavRkSaaNaaM hitaa tasyaaM tilaan vapet / puSpitaaMs taaMz ca mRdniiyaat karmaitat prathamaM bhuvaH /2/ vRkSaaropaNa note, lakSaNa of the ground. kaazyapa quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 54.2 [656,15-16] duurvaaviiraNasaMyuktaaH saanuupaa mRdumRttikaaH /15 tatra vaapyaaH zubhaa vRkSaaH sugandhiphalazaakhinaH // vRkSaaropaNa note, preparation of the ground: tilas are scattered before trees are planted. bRhatsaMhitaa 54.2bd mRdvii bhuuH sarvavRkSaaNaaM hitaa tasyaaM tilaan vapet / puSpitaaMs taaMz ca mRdniiyaat karmaitat prathamaM bhuvaH /2/ vRkSaaropaNa note, preparation of the ground: tilas are scattered before trees are planted. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.3cd vaamabhaage tathodyaanaM kuryaad vaasagRhaac chubham / vaapayet praak tilaaMs tatra mRndiiyaat taaMz ca puSpitaan /3/ tatas tu ropayed vRkSaan prayataH susamaahitaH / (vRkSaaropaNa) vRkSaaropaNa note, preparation of the ground: tilas are scattered before trees are planted. agni puraaNa 282.2d-3a udyaanaM gRhavaase syaat tilaan vaapy atha puSpitaan /2/ gRhNiiyaad ropayed vRkSaan dvijaM candraM prapuujya ca / (vRkSaaropaNa/vRkSaayurveda) vRkSaaropaNa note, good qualities of a young tree to be planted. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.19 tato muule ghanadalo valgucchaayaangapallavaH / ziitavaataatapasahaH saMskaaryas taruNas taruH /19/ vRkSaaropaNa note, trees to be planted, see 'note, effects of the tree planting: various trees which bring good results.' vRkSaaropaNa note, trees to be planted. bRhatsaMhitaa 52.85 chindyaad yadi na taruuMs taan tadantare puujitaan vaped anyaan / punnaagaazokaariSTabakulapanasaan zamiizaalau /85/ vRkSaaropaNa note, trees to be planted. bRhatsaMhitaa 54.3 ariSTaazokapunnaagaziriiSaaH sapriyangavaH / mangalyaaH puurvam aaraame ropaNiiyaa gRheSu vaa /3/ vRkSaaropaNa note, trees to be planted. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.10-11 athodyaane pravakSyaami prazastaan paadapaan dvija / ariSTaazokapunnaagaziriiSaamrapriyangavaH /10/ panasaazokadacaliijambuulakucadaaDimaaH / maangalyaaH puurvam aaraame ropaNiiyaa gRheSu vaa /11/ vRkSaaropaNa note, trees to be planted. agni puraaNa 282.6cd-7ab ariSTaazokapunnaagaziriiSaaH sapriyangavaH /6/ azokaH kadalii jambuus tathaa bakuladaaDimaaH / vRkSaaropaNa note, trees to be planted. kaazyapa quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 54.3 [656,23-26] azokacampakaariSTapunnaagaaz ca priyangavaH /23 ziriiSodumbaraaH zreSThaaH paarijaatakam eva ca //24 ete vRkSaa zubhaa jneyaaH prathamaM taaMz ca ropayet /25 devaalaye tathodyaane gRheSvuupavaneSu ca //26 vRkSaaropaNa note, trees not to be planted, see 'note, effects of the tree planting: various trees which bring bad results.' vRkSaaropaNa note, trees not to be planted. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.20 striinaamakaNTakiikubjakiiTavRzcikakoTaraH / nodyaapyaH paadapaH paartha ziSTaanaaM yo na saMmataH /20/ vRkSaaropaNa note, trees not to be planted. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.12cd-13ab zaalmaliM kovidaaraM ca varjayitvaa vibhiitakam /12/ asanaM devadaaruM ca palaazaM puSkaraM tathaa / vRkSaaropaNa note, when trees are to be transplanted. bRhatsaMhitaa 54.7 ghRtoziiratilakSaudraviDangakSiiragomayaiH / aamuulaskandhaliptaanaaM samkraamaNaviropaNam /7/ vRkSaaropaNa note, when trees are to be transplanted. kaazyapa? quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 54.7 [658,11-12] ghRtaM kSiiraM tathaa kSaudram uziiratilagomayaiH /11 viDangalepanaM muulaat saMkraamaNaviropaNam //12 vRkSaaropaNa note, interval of trees to be planted. bRhatsaMhitaa 54.12-13 uttamaM viMzatir hastaa madhyamaM SoDazaantaram / sthaanaat sthaanaantaraM kaaryaM vRkSaaNaaM dvaadazaavaram /12/ abhyaasajaataas taravaH saMspRzantaH parasparam / mizrair muulaiz ca na phalaM samyag yacchanti piiDitaaH /13/ vRkSaaropaNa note, interval of trees to be planted. kaazyapa quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 54.12 [659,15-16] antaraM viMzatir hastaa vRkSaaNaam uttamaM smRtam /15 madhyamaM SoDaza jneyam adhamaM dvaadaza smRtam //16 vRkSaaropaNa note, interval of trees to be planted. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.15cd-17ab uttamaM viMzatir hastaM madhyamaM SoDazaantaram /15/ sthaanaat sthaanaantaraM kaaryaM dvaadazaavaram / abhyaazajaataas taravaH saMspRzantaH parasparam /16/ avyaktamizramuulatvaad bhavanti viphalaa dvija / vRkSaaropaNa note, interval of trees to be planted. agni puraaNa 282.8cd-9ab uttamaa viMzatir hastaa madhyamaaH SoDazaantaraaH /8/ sthaanaat sthaanaantaraM kaaryaM vRkSaaNaaM dvaadazaavaram / vRkSaaropaNa note, interval of trees to be planted. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.83-84ab baahuviMzaantare ropet sahakaaraM sa dharmavit / kalaahastaantaraM dhaatriiM bakulaM vanjulaM tathaa /83/ zraiparNikaM ca punnaagaM zriivRkSaM dviguNaM tarau / (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) vRkSaaropaNa note, protectors of young trees? bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.84cd-85ab haste zailamaye caiva uttamaM maanam iiritam /84/ zaileSTakaadiracite caturhaste tu saMmite / (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) vRkSaaropaNa note, trees the pratiSThaa of which is not to be performed. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.15.16-17 jayantyaaH somavRkSasya tathaa somavaTasya ca / panasasya kadambasya nimbasya dvijasattamaaH /16/ paaTalaakanakasyaiva zaalmaliinimbakasya ca / bimbaazokavaTasyaiva pratiSThaaM naiva kaarayet /17/ vRkSaaropaNa note, devataas worshipped by offering balis: lokapaalas/dikpaalas and bhuutas. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.28cd-29ab tuuryamangalaghoSeNa caturdikSu kSiped balim /28/ indraadilokapaalebhyo bhuutebhyo mantravid guruH / vRkSaaropaNa note, devataas worshipped by offering balis: dikpaalas*. agni puraaNa 70.4a hemazalaakayaanjanaM ca vedyaaM tu phalasaptakam / adhivaasayec ca pratyekaM ghaTaan balinivedanam /3/ indraader adhivaaso 'tha homaH kaaryo vanaspateH / vRkSamadhyaad utsRjed gaaM tato 'bhiSekamantrataH /4/ vRkSaaropaNa note, devataas worshipped by offering balis: lokapaalas/dikpaalas. matsya puraaNa 59.9d-10ab balinivedanam /9/ yathaasvaM lokapaalaanaam indraadiinaaM vizeSataH / vRkSaaropaNa note, devataas worshipped by offering balis: lokapaalas/dikpaalas. padma puraaNa 1.28.9bcd kRtvaa balinivedanam / yathaaval lokapaalaanaam indraadiinaaM vidhaanataH /9/ vRkSaaropaNa note, devataas worshipped before the main ritual acts: maatR. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.32ab maataraM sthaapayitvaagre puujayet kusumaakSataiH / vRkSaaropaNa note, devataas worshipped at the beginning: the moon. agni puraaNa 282.3b udyaanaM gRhavaase syaat tilaan vaapy atha puSpitaan /2/ gRhNiiyaad ropayed vRkSaan dvijaM candraM prapuujya ca / (vRkSaaropaNa/vRkSaayurveda) vRkSaaropaNa note, devataas worshipped by offering a homa: vanaspati. agni puraaNa 70.4b hemazalaakayaanjanaM ca vedyaaM tu phalasaptakam / adhivaasayec ca pratyekaM ghaTaan balinivedanam /3/ indraader adhivaaso 'tha homaH kaaryo vanaspateH / vRkSamadhyaad utsRjed gaaM tato 'bhiSekamantrataH /4/ vRkSaaropaNa note, devataas worshipped by offering homas: vanaspati. matsya puraaNa 59.10cd vanaspatez ca vidvadbhir homaH kaaryo dvijaatibhiH /10/ vRkSaaropaNa note, devataas worshipped by performing adhivaasa: vanaspati. padma puraaNa 1.28.10ab vanaspater adhivaasa evaM kaaryo dvijaatibhiH / vRkSaaropaNa note, devataas worshipped at the beginning: ziva. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.4 tatas tu ropayed vRkSaan prayataH susamaahitaH / snaato drumam athaabhyarcya braahmaNaaMz ca zivaM tathaa /4/ vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting on the bank of a water reservoir, see below. vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting, see cure of diseased trees. vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting, watering: as a vRkSasevaa. vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: one who plants various trees on various places obtains infinite fruit. HirGZS 1.7.3 [98,5-16] aamraaNaaM vaapane yat tu vidhaanaM kriyate naraiH /5 vakSyaami tat samaasena hitaaya praaNinaam iha //6 kRSNaayaaM bhuvi saMropyaz cuutaH palvalasaMnidhau /7 udyaane vaaTikaayaaM ca saMzodhya pRthiviitalam //8 maanaM dhRtvaa bhuvaH samyag aSTaadazakaraantaram /9 tatra taM vaapayed dhiimaan phalabaahulyalabdhaye //10 dhaatrii svadvaari saMyojyaa kapitthaM tu catuSpathe /11 zivapraakaaramadhye tu vaapayec chriitaruM pumaan //12 nimne deze tintiDiiM tu campakaM vaaTikaantare /13 udumbaraH samaaropya udyaane vaatha vaa vane //14 anye jambvaadayo vRkSaa nRpodyaane jalaazaye /15 aaropya vidhivad dhiimaan anantaphalam aznute //16 vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: to obtain all wishes. HirGZS 1.7.3 [97,24-25] pippalaH zaMkaradvaari vaTo maarge catuSpathe /24 jalaazaye gavaaM goSThe ropitaH sarvakaamadaH //25 vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: to obtain all wishes (sarvaan kaamaan) and infinite fruit. matsya puraaNa 59.17 anena vidhinaa yas tu kuryaad vRkSotsavaM budhaH / sarvaan kaamaan avaapnoti phalaM caanantyam aznute /17/ vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: to obtain all wishes (sarvaan kaamaan) and infinite pada. padma puraaNa 1.28.18cd-19ab anena vidhinaa yas tu kuryaad vRkSotsavaM budhaH /18/ sarvaan kaamaan avaapnoti padaM caanantam aznute / vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: to obtain various wishes. HirGZS 1.7.3 [97,18-21] praayeNa zaizire kaale vaapite cuutapancake /18 mangalaani labhet kartaa mahaapanktau mahaaphalam //19 raajyaM praapnoty avirataM kRtaasu bahupanktiSu /20 zilpoktena vidhaanena naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa //21 vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: to obtain various wishes. padma puraaNa 1.58.33cd-34ab svargaM bhogyaM tato raajyaM kalyaaNaM mangalaM zubham /33/ aarogyaM zauryasaMpannam aaraamaad eva jaayate / vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: to cause to increase fame (kiirti). HirGZS 1.7.3 [97,16-17] dhaatriikapitthabilvaanaaM ropaNaM kiirtivardhanam /16 priiyate zaMkaras tais tu vaptur naasty atra saMzayaH //17 vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: paapaprazamana and kiirtivivardhana. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.16 ataH paraM pravakSyaami vRkSasyodyaapane vidhi / sarvapaapaprazamanaM sarvakiirtivivardhanam /16/ vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: to obtain fame (kiirti, naaman) in this world and in yonder world. mbh 13.99.24cd-25 kiirtiz ca maanuSe loke pretya caiva phalaM zubham /24/ labhate naama loke ca pitRbhiz ca mahiiyate / devalokagatasyaapi naama tasya na nazyati /25/ vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: to obtain fame (kiirti) in this world and in yonder world. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.35ef yas tu vRkSaM prakurute chaayaapuSpaphalopagam / pathi devaalaye caapi paapaat taarayate pitRRn / kiirtiz ca maanuSe loke pratyabhyeti zubhaM phalam /35/ vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: one who planted an azvattha goes to the viSNuloka. HirGZS 1.7.3 [97,2-3] madhaav evaasite pakSe dRzyante raktapallavaaH //2 naviinaa bodhivRkSasya vaptuH syaad viSNulokadaH /3 vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: when one who planted trees goes to the yamaloka, planted trees serve one. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.24-26 yaaH proktaas tv abhimaaninyaH paraaM sabhaam? athaasthitaaH / yaamyaloke tathaa lokaM vaanaspatyaM prakiirtitam /24/ yamalokam upaasante sarvaas taa drumadevataaH / drumaropayitaaraM ca paralokam upaagatam /25/ divyena giitanRtyena ramayanta upaasate / ropitasya drumasyeha yathaa bhavati devataa /26/ vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: one who gives fruits becomes a devataa in yaamya loka. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.27 yaamye tu phaladaa loke tathaa loke tu vaaruNe / devataa syaan mahaabhaagaaH kRte puNye jalaazaye /27/ vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: one who plants various trees on various places goes to brahmasaayujya. HirGZS 1.7.3 [96,22-98,25] ([98,17-25]) vaaTikaayaaM samaaropyaa mRdviike(>mRdviikaa??) zizire sabhaa(?) /17 azokalatikaa nimne kulyaarodhasi maadhave //18 keSaaM matena saaropyaa maadhavii maNDapaantare / pippalii naagavallii ca mRduvRkSatale tathaa //20 vaaTikaabhyantare ropyaa kharjurii naalikerikaa /21 vRndaavane tu tulasiiM griiSmaante parivaapayet //22 anyaaz ca puSpajaatiiz ca yathaakaalaM yathaakSiti /23 etat phalaM samaalokya vaapayanti taruun naraaH /24 te yaanti brahmasaayujyaM vidhuutiikRtakalmaSaaH // iti //3//25 vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: one who plants various trees on various places goes to the pleasing heaven. padma puraaNa 1.58.12-13 jalaanaaM nikaTe ramye rasaanaaM krayavikraye / maarge jalaazaye vRkSaan ropayed yo mahaazayaH /12/ azvatthaadiin samaaropya svargaM yaati manoramam / arcayitvaa tu yat puNyaM pravakSyaami dvijaatayaH /13/ vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: one who plants various trees on various places goes to the pleasing heaven. padma puraaNa 1.58.40-42ab praasaadaa yatra sauvarNaaH sarvaratnavibhuuSitaaH / sarvaabharaNasaMyuktaa vimaanaaz caanilopamaaH /40/ zaatakumbhamayaa vRkSaaH sadaiva sarvadaayinaH / sarvartusukhadaaH saumyakanyakaa apsarassamaaH /41/ giitanRtyaparaa dhiiraas tatra tiSThanti vRkSadaaH / vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: one who makes a puSpaaraama goes to the pleasing heaven. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.4cd-5 puSpaaraamaM naraH kRtvaa devataarthaM manoharam /4/ devodyaaneSu sarveSu nandanaadiSu modate / yathaakaamaM vihaarii syaan naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /5/ vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: one who makes a lakSaaraama(?) of mangos goes to the pleasing heaven. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.11cd-12 lakSaaraamaM tu yaH kuryaad aamraaNaam iha maanavaH /11/ devodyaaneSu ramyeSu kriiDaty amarasaMnibhaH / apsarobhiH parivRto na ca tasmaan nivartate /12/ vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: the yonder worlds one obtains become imperishable. mbh 13.99.27cd / paralokagataH svargaM lokaaMz caapnoti so 'vyayaan /27/ vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: the yonder worlds one obtains become imperishable. padma puraaNa 6.27.15ab paralokam gataH so 'pi lokaan aapnoti caakSayaan / vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: one who wants the imperishable svarga should plant trees. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.29-30 zaastraM jalaazayaM vRkSaM suravezma tathaiva ca / mRtasya manuSyasya zariiram iha kiirtitam /29/ kiirtyate yena caanyena maanavaH svargam aapnuyaat / tat tat kaaryaM manuSyeNa svargam akSayyam icchataa /30/ vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting/the planting of azvatthas: the yonder world becomes imperishable for the planter and his pitRs. padma puraaNa 1.58.9 uSNe cchaayaaM pragRhNanti gaavo devadvijaatayaH / kartuH pitRgaNaanaaM ca svargo bhavati caakSayaH /9/ vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: one who plants trees enjoys in yonder world. mbh 13.99.32 taDaagakRd vRkSaropii iSTayajnaz ca yo dvijaH / ete svarge mahiiyante ye caanye satyavaadinaH /32/ vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: one who plants trees enjoys in yonder world. padma puraaNa 6.27.18cd-19ab taDaagavRkSaropaaz ca iSTayajnaaz ca ye dvijaaH /18/ ete svargaan na hiiyante ye caanye satyavaadinaH / vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: one who plants trees enjoys for a very long time in yonder world. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.55 kalpakoTisahasraaNi kalpakoTizataani ca svargabhogaM samaznaati vidhivad drumaropaNe /55/ (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: one who plants trees enjoys for a very long time in yonder world. matsya puraaNa 59.18 yaz caikam api raajendra vRkSaM saMsthaapayen naraH / so 'pi svarge vased raajan yaavad indraayutatrayam /18/ vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: one who plants trees enjoys for a very long time in yonder world. padma puraaNa 1.28.19cd-20ab yaz caivam api raajendra vRkSaM saMsthaapayed budhaH /19/ so 'pi svarge vased raajan yaavad indraayutatrayam / vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: one who plants trees enjoys for a very long time in yonder world. padma puraaNa 1.58.31-33ab evaM budhvaa tu dharmaatmaa yaH kuryaat kRtrimaM vanam / kalpakoTisahasraaNi kalpakotizataani ca /31/ naakam eti sa cuutasya samaaropya sahasrakam / tato dvitriguNenaiva nyuune vaa pracure 'pi vaa /32/ bhunkte bhuktvaa punaH kuryaan nRpo vaatha sadiizvaraH / vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: one who plants even one tree is not driven away from the svarga. padma puraaNa 1.58.11 ekaM vRkSaM samaaropya naraH svargaan na hiiyate / tasmaad eva mahaavRkSaM ropayadhvaM dvijottamaaH /11/ vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: one who plants a hundred trees becomes brahmaa and one who plants a thousand trees become viSNu. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.56cd janmatrayaadikaM paapaM vinaazya svargam aadizet / zataropii ca brahmatvaM viSNutvaM ca sahasrake /56/ (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: one who serves mangos becomes gaNeza. padma puraaNa 1.58.38 suruupaaH suviniitaaz ca sadaapuNyakriyaazubhaaH / evaM gaNezataaM yaanti jantavaz cuutalagnakaaH /38/ vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: zaMkara/ziva will be pleased. HirGZS 1.7.3 [97,16-17] dhaatriikapitthabilvaanaaM ropaNaM kiirtivardhanam /16 priiyate zaMkaras tais tu vaptur naasty atra saMzayaH //17 vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: by planting a nimba tree and a bodhidruma/azvattha tree ziva will be worshipped. HirGZS 1.7.3 [97,26-29] nimbaz catuSpathe ropyaH saha bodhidrumeNa ca /26 yadaa phalati saakSaat sa rudrapuupii na zaMzayaH //27 pippalasya dale tasya nimbasya galitaM phalam / vidadhaati zive svarNam arpitaM svatulaasamam //29 vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: the liberation of the pitRs from paapa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.35d yas tu vRkSaM prakurute chaayaapuSpaphalopagam / pathi devaalaye caapi paapaat taarayate pitRRn / kiirtiz ca maanuSe loke pratyabhyeti zubhaM phalam /35/ vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: the liberation of the past and future paternal ancestors. mbh 13.99.26 atiitaanaagate cobhe pitRvaMzaM ca bhaarata / taarayed vRkSaropii ca tasmaad vRkSaan praropayet /26/ vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: the liberation of the past and future paternal ancestors. padma puraaNa 6.27.13cd-14ab atiitaanaagatau cobhau pitRvaMzau mahaarSe /13/ taarayed vRkSaropii ca tasmaad vRkSaaMs tu ropayet / vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: the liberation of the past and future pitRs. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.36 atiitaanaagataaz caataH pitRRn sa svargato dvijaaH / taarayed vRkSaropii ca tasmaad vRkSaM praropayet /36/ vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: the liberation of the past and future ancestors. matsya puraaNa 59.19ab bhuutaan bhavyaaMz ca manujaaMs taarayed drumasaMmitaan / paramaaM siddhim aapnoti punaraavRttidurlabhaam /19/ vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: the liberation of the past and future ancestors. padma puraaNa 1.28.20cd bhuutaan bhavyaaMz ca manujaaMs taarayed romasaMmitaan /20/ paramaaM siddhim aapnoti punaraavRttidurlabhaam / vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: one who plants puSpavRkSas obtains the agniSToma and one who plants phalavRkSas obtains pauNDariika. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.2cd-3ab agniSTomam avaapnoti puSpavRkSasya ropaNaat /2/ pauNDariikam avaapnoti phalavRkSasya ropaNaat / vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: one who makes an aaraama obtains agniSToma. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.3cd-4ab aaraamam api yaH kuryaat pareSaaM naamakaaraNaat /3/ tathaa haritakaarthaM ca so 'gniSTomaphalaM labhet / vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: one who plants gulmas, valliis or lataas obtains the merit of godaana. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.1cd-2ab gulmavalliilataanaaM ca ropaNaat puruSo dvijaaH /1/ pratyekaM phalam aapnoti godaane yat prakiirtitam / vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: one who plants trees obtains paramaa siddhi of not being born again. matsya puraaNa 59.19cd bhuutaan bhavyaaMz ca manujaaMs taarayed drumasaMmitaan / paramaaM siddhim aapnoti punaraavRttidurlabhaam /19/ vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: one who plants trees obtains paramaa siddhi of not being born again. padma puraaNa 1.28.21ab bhuutaan bhavyaaMz ca manujaaMs taarayed romasaMmitaan /20/ paramaaM siddhim aapnoti punaraavRttidurlabhaam / vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: bhuktimuktida. agni puraaNa 70.1b pratiSThaaM paadapaanaaM ca vakSye 'haM bhuktimuktidaam / vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: bhuktimuktiprada. HirGZS 1.7.3 [97,12-13] sarvaangeSu jaTaa yasya prarohanti ca muulavat /12 sa vaTaH zaMkaraH saakSaad bhuktimuktiprado bhavet //13 vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: mukti. HirGZS 1.7.3 [96,30-97,1] zuklapakSe madhau maase yasya zukladalodbhavaH //30 dRzyate sa dvijaatiH syaad vaptur vai muktikaarakaH /97,1 vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: mukti. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.38cd-39ab kaamena ropayed vipraa ekadvitriprasaMkhyayaa /38/ muktihetuH sahasraaNaaM lakSakoTiini yaani ca / vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: paapanaaza, paraa siddhi. agni puraaNa 70.8cd paapanaazaH paraa siddhir vRkSaaraamapratiSThayaa /8/ vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: paapaprazamana and kiirtivivardhana. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.16 ataH paraM pravakSyaami vRkSasyodyaapane vidhi / sarvapaapaprazamanaM sarvakiirtivivardhanam /16/ vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: paapas commited for three births perish. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.56ab janmatrayaadikaM paapaM vinaazya svargam aadizet / zataropii ca brahmatvaM viSNutvaM ca sahasrake /56/ (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: one who plants trees does not go to naraka. HirGZS 1.7.3 [96,23-24] azvattham ekaM picumandam ekaM nyagrodham ekaM daza tintiDiiz ca /23 kapitthabilvaamalakiitrayaM ca pancaamravaapii narakaM na pazyet //24 =/ bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.11 azvattham ekaM picumandam ekaM nyagrodham ekaM daza cinciNiikaan / kapitthabilvaamalakiitrayaM ca pancaamravaapii narakaM na pazyet /11/ (Kane 2: 895, n. 2086: azvattham ekaM picumardam ekaM nyagrodham ekaM daza cinciNiikam / kapitthabilvaamalakatrayaM ca pancaamravaapii narakaM na pazyet // bhaviSya puraaNa in utsargamayuukha p. 16 and in raajadharmakaustubha p. 183.) vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: one who plants trees does not go to naraka. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.14b, 16cd devaan prasuunaiH priiNaati chaayayaa caatithiiMs tathaa /13/ phalair manuSyaan priiNaati naarakyaM naasti paadape / api puSpaphalair hiine drume paanthasya vizramaH /14/ chaayaayaaM stokakaalena bahupuNyaM prayacchati / deve varSati yad vRkSaat patrebhyaH sravate jalam /15/ tena tRptim avaapnoti paralokagato dhruvam / tena naakam avaapnoti vRkSaropayitaa naraH /16/ vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: one who plants trees becomes a tiirthin, donors and always performs yajna. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.10 sadaa sa tiirthii bhavati sadaa daanaM prayacchati / sadaa yajnaM sa yajate yo ropayati paadapam /10/ vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: one who plants trees has a happy house. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.12 puSpopagandhaaDhyaphalopagandhaM yaH paadapaM sparzayate dvijaaya / sa striisamRddhaM bahuratnapuurNaM labhed vimaanapratimaM gRhaM vai /12/ vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: a vaTa tree grants sons, grandsons and great-grandsons to its planter. HirGZS 1.7.3 [97,10-11] upto yena vaTo bhuumau putrapautraprapautrakaiH /10 saMtaanair nandayaty enaM vaptaaraM ca na saMzayaH //11 vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: the planted trees become sons of the planter, see azvattha: an azvattha tree planted by a sonless person becomes his son. vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: the planted trees become sons of the planter, bibl. V. Narayanan, 1997, "One tree is equal to ten sons," Journal of the American Academy of Religion 65, pp. 291-331. vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: even one tree planted becomes a son of the planter. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.13ab eko 'pi ropito vRkSaH putrakaaryakaro bhavet / (phalazruti) vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: the planted trees become sons of the planter. mbh 13.99.27ab tasya putraa bhavanty ete paadapaa naatra saMzayaH / /27/ vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: the planted trees become sons and grandsons of the planter. padma puraaNa 6.27.14cd putrapautraa bhavanty ete paadapaa naatra saMzayaH /14/ (phalazruti) vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: the planted trees become sons of the planter. mbh 13.99.30cd / vRkSadaM putravad vRkSaas taarayanti paratra ca /30/ (Kane 2: 895, n. 2084) vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: the planted trees become sons of the planter. viSNu smRti 91.4 vRkSaaropayitur vRkSaaH paraloke putraa bhavanti /4/ (Kane 2: 895, n. 2084) (phalazruti) vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: the planted trees become sons of the planter. padma puraaNa 6.27.17cd-18ab puSpitaaH phalavantaz ca tarpayantiiha maanavaan /17/ iha loke pare caiva putraas te dharmataH smRtaaH / (phalazruti) vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: the planted trees become sons of the planter. mbh 13.99.31cd tasmaat taDaage vRkSaa vai ropyaaH zreyorthinaa sadaa / putravat paripaalyaaz ca putraas te dharmataH smRtaaH /31/ (Kane 2: 895, n. 2084) vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting/the planting of azvatthas: unattainable with a hundred vedic rituals or by a hundred sons. padma puraaNa 1.58.8 azvatthenaiva bhakSyeNa ropaNenaiva yat phalam / tad vai kratuzatair naiva putrair eva zatair api /8/ vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting/the planting of azvatthas: the planted trees become sons of the planter. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.37-38ab aputrasya hi putratvaM paadapaa iha kurvate / yatnenaapi ca viprendraa azvatthaaropaNaM kuru /37/ zataiH putrasahasraaNaam eka eva viziSyate / vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting/the planting of azvatthas: the planted trees become sons of the planter. padma puraaNa 1.28.22cd-24ab aputrasya ca putritvaM paadapaa eva kurvate /22/ tiirtheSu piNDadaanaadiin ropakaaNaaM dadanti te / yatnenaapi ca raajendra azvatthaaropaNaM kuru /23/ sa te putrasahasrasya kRtyam ekaH kariSyati / (phalazruti after vidhi) vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting/the planting of azvatthas: the planted trees become sons of the planter. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.45 putrair vinaa zubhagatir na bhaven naraaNaam duSputrakair iti tathobhayalokanaazaH / etad vicaarya sudhiyaa paripaalya vRkSaan putraaH puraaNavidhinaa parikalpaniiyaaH /45/ (phalazruti after vidhi) vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: the planted trees become sons of the planter and they serve him after his death. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.31 putraaH pradiSTaaH puruSasya vRkSaaH svayaM kRtaas teSu nareNa bhaavyam / snehena nityaM puruSaM mRtaM te kaamais tu divyaiH paritarpayanti /31/ (phalazruti) vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: the planted trees become sons of the planter, in a mantra recited to worship the tree. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.38 etair dvijair vidhivaraprahuto hutaazaH pazyaty asaav ahimadiidhitir ambarasthaH / tvaM vRkSa putraparikalpanayaa vRto 'si kaaryaM sadaiva bhavataa mama putrakaaryam /38/ (vidhi) vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: the planted trees become sons of the planter, in a mantra recited otherwise in the jaatakarma. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.40 ity evam uktvaa taM vRkSaM laalayitvaa punaH punaH / ghRtapaatre svavadanaM dRSTvaaziSam udiirayet /39/ angaad angaat saMbhavasi hRdayaad abhijaayase / aatmaa vai putranaamaasi sa jiiva zaradaH zatam /40/ (vidhi) vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: the planted trees become sons of the planter, its saMskaara. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.29 evaM vRkSasya saMskaaramamadhye 'pi tv anugacchati / tena putratvam aapnoti naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /29/ vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: the planted trees become sons of the planter, its saMskaara. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.32cd-35 zrapayitvaa caruM samyak paayasaadyapariplutam /32/ homaadau jaatakarmaadi godaanaM yaavad eva tu / paadapaM snaapayitvaa tu samantrais tiirthavaaribhiH /33/ jaatakaM naamakaraNam annapraazanam eva ca / suvarNasuucyaa kurviita karNavedhaM vidhaanavit /34/ jaataruupakSureNaatra cuuDaa kaaryaa yathaakramam / badhniiyaan mekhalaam maunjiiM vaasaz ca paridhaapayet /35/ vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: paarvatii planted an azoka tree as her son. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.17 aputrayaa puraa paartha paarvatyaa mandaraacale / azokaH zokazamanaH putratve parikalpitaH /17/ vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: trees served by one like one's ancestors become sons in one's other lives. padma puraaNa 1.58.36cd-37 ye ca vRkSaa mahaasatvaas sarve te devaruupiNaH /36/ tadarcaa pitRvat kaaryaa zuzruuSaaM jalapiNDakam / martyaloke ca te putraas tasya janmani janmani /37/ vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: so many peoples as the number of beings which receive benefits from the trees one planted become one's servant. padma puraaNa 1.58.34cd-36ab phalaani yasya khaadanti jantavo 'tha sahasrazaH /34/ aazritaa vihagaaH kiiTaaH patagaaH zalabhaadayaH / chaayaazritaaz ca ye satvaas tatsaMkhyaataaH pRthagjanaaH /35/ tasya kiMkarataam yaanti zatazo devataarcitaaH / vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: cure of disease. HirGZS 1.7.3 [97,14-15] nimbaavaropaNe kartur gadamuktis tu jaayate /14 pancaange sevite nimbe mahaakuSThaM viliiyate //15 vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: a king becomes zriiman. HirGZS 1.7.3 [97,22-23] campakaazokapuMnaagajambuupaaTalikaadikaan /22 taruun vaapayitaa zriimaaJ jaayate pRthiviipatiH //23 vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: various trees which bring good results. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.38cd-44, 46cd kaamena ropayed vipraa ekadvitriprasaMkhyayaa /38/ muktihetuH sahasraaNaaM lakSakoTiini yaani ca / dhanii caazvatthavRkSe ca azokaH zokanaazanaH /39/ plakSo bhaaryaapradaz caiva bilva aayuSyadaH smRtaH / dhanaprado jambuvRkSo brahmadaH plakSavRkSakaH /40/ tindukaat kulavRddhiH syaad daaDimii kaaminiipradaH / bahulo vanjulaz caiva paapahaa balabuddhidaH /41/ svargapradaa dhaatakii syaad vaTo mokSapradaayakaH / sahakaaraH kaamaprado guvaakaH siddhim aadizet /42/ sarvazasyaM balavale madhuke caarjune tathaa / kadambe vipulaa kiirtis tintiDii dharmaduuSikaH /43/ jiivantyaa rogazaantiH syaat kezaraH zatrumardanaH / dhanapradaz caiva vaTo vaTaH zvetavaTas tathaa /44/ ... zriivRkSam kiMzukaM caiva ropaNaat svargam aadizet /46/ vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: various trees which bring good results. padma puraaNa 1.28.24cd-31 dhanii caazvatthavRkSeNa azokaH zokanaazanaH /24/ plakSo yajnapradaH proktaH kSiirii caayuHpradaH smRtaH / jambukii kanyakaa daatrii bhaaryaadaa daaDimii tathaa /25/ azvattho roganaazaaya palaazo brahmadas tathaa / pretatvaM jaayate puMso ropayed yo vibhiitakam /26/ ankole kulavRddhis tu khaadireNaapy arogitaa / nimbaprarohakaaNaaM tu nityaM tuSyed divaakaraH /27/ zriivRkSe zaMkaro devaH paaTalaayaaM tu paarvatii / ziMzapaayaam apsarasaH kunde gandharvasattamaaH /28/ tintiDiike daasavargaa vanjule dasyavas tathaa / puNyapradaH zriipradaz ca candanaH panasas tathaa /29/ saubhaagyadaz campakaz ca kariiraH paaradaarikaH / apatyanaazakas taalo vakulaH kulavardhanaH /30/ bahubhaaryaa naarikelaa draakSaa sarvaangasundarii / ratipradaa tathaa kolii ketakii zatrunaazinii /31/ vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: various trees which bring good results. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.7cd-11ab campakaM mallikaaM jaatiiM zreSThaaH puSpaakaraa mataaH /7/ anyo 'dhikam avaapnoti dattvaitaan naatra saMzayaH / gulmeSu kathitau zreSThau tathobhau bhavyadaaDimau /8/ pathi zreSThatamau vipraa vaTaazvatthau prakiirtitau / naarangadaanaad bhavati naro ruupasamanvitaH /9/ biijapuurakadaanena saubhaagyaM mahad aapnuyaat / dattvaa paalevataamrau tu tRptim aapnoty anuttamaam /10/ aamraakSoTapradaanena sarvakaamaan avaapnuyaat / vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: various trees which bring bad results. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.45-46ab panase mandabuddhiH syaat kalivRkSaH zriyaM haret / kalivRkSaM zaakhoTa udaraavartakaM tathaa /45/ tathaa ca markaTiiniiparopaNaat saMtatikSayaH / ziMzapaaM caarjunaM caiva jayantii hayamaarakaan / (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting: various trees which bring bad results. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.47cd-49 kuzaM padmaM jalajaanaaM ropaNaad durgatiM vrajet /47/ mandaare kulahaaniH syaac chaalmale zukrabuddhimaan / nimbe pazuvinaazaH syaac chatraake kulapaaMsalaH(>kulapaaMsana??) /48/ utpanne kulapaataH syaat pazor eva kSayo bhavet / zatruvRddhiH kaakanaade balapuuge hatazriyaH /49/ (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) vRkSaaropaNa note, effects of the tree planting on the bank of a water reservoir: impossible to relate, lakSakoTiguNa than that on other places. padma puraaNa 1.58.2-3 yas tu royapate tiire puNyavRkSaan samantataH / tasya puNyaphalaM jnaatuM kathituM naiva zakyate /2/ anyatra ropaNaM kRtvaa zaakhinaaM yat phalaM labhet / tato jalasamiipe tu lakSakoTiguNaM bhavet /3/ vRkSaaropaNa note, effects fo the tree planting/the planting of azvatthas on the bank of a water reservoir: unattainable even by a hundred vedic rituals. padma puraaNa 1.58.4-5 svayaM puSkariNiitiire tv anantaM phalam aznute / tasmaac chataguNaM bruumaH zaakhinaaM puNyakaariNaam /4/ azvattharopaNaM kRtvaa jalaazayasamiipataH / yat phalaM labhate martyo na tat kratuzatair api /5/ vRkSaaropaNa note, utilities of the tree, bibl. Kane 2: 893- vRkSaaropaNa note, utilities of the tree: trees serve with their leaves, flowers, fruits and shadow. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.20 patrapuSpaphalair nityaM chaayayaa caiva zaakhinaH / pareSaam upayujyante tad dhi teSaaM mahat tapaH /20/ vRkSaaropaNa note, utilities of the tree: trees worship the devas with flowers, the pitRs with fruits and the atithis with shadows. mbh 13.99.28 puSpaiH suragaNaan vRkSaaH phalaiz caapi tathaa pitRRn / chaayayaa caatithiiMs taata puujayanti mahiiruhaaH /28/ vRkSaaropaNa note, utilities of the tree: trees worship the devas with flowers, the pitRs with fruits and the atithis with shadows. padma puraaNa 6.27.15cd-16ab puSpaiH suragaNaan patraiz caapi tathaa pitRRn /15/ chaayayaa caatithiin sarvaan puujayanti mahiiruhaaH / vRkSaaropaNa note, utilities of the tree: trees worship devas with flowers, the pitRs with fruits and (the human beings) with flowers, leaves, shadows, roots, barks and wood. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.4-5ab praaNinaH priiNayanti sma cchaayaavalkalapallavaiH / ghanacchadaaH sutaravaH puSpair devaan phalaiH pitRRn /4/ puSpapatraphalacchaayaamuulavalkaladaarubhiH / vRkSaaropaNa note, utilities of the tree: cows, devas and braahmaNas enjoy shadows . padma puraaNa 1.58.9 uSNe cchaayaaM pragRhNanti gaavo devadvijaatayaH / kartuH pitRgaNaanaaM ca svargo bhavati caakSayaH /9/ vRkSaaropaNa note, utilities of the tree: trees satisfy the devas with flowers, atithis with fruits, travellers with shodows and the pitRs with rain. viSNu smRti 91.5-8 vRkSaprado vRkSaprasuunair devaan priiNayati /5/ phalaiz caatithiin /6/ chaayayaa caabhyaagataan /7/ deve varSaty udakena pitRRn /8/ vRkSaaropaNa note, utilities of the tree: trees satisfy the devas with flowers, travellers with shadow and humans with fruits. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.13cd-14ab devaan prasuunaiH priiNaati chaayayaa caatithiiMs tathaa /13/ phalair manuSyaan priiNaati naarakyaM naasti paadape / vRkSaaropaNa note, utilities of the tree: trees satisfy the pitRs with leaves, flowers, fruits and roots. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.2-3ab varaM bhuumiruhaaH panca nagakaaSTharuhaa daza / patraiH puSpaiH phalair muulaiH kurvanti pitRtarpaNam /2/ bahubhir mRtakinjaataiH putrair dharmaarthavarjitaiH / vRkSaaropaNa note, utilities of the tree: leaves fallen in the water are like piNDas for the pitRs. padma puraaNa 1.58.6 patanti yaani patraaNi jale parvaNi parvaNi / taani piNDasamaaniiha pitRRNaam akSayaM yayuH /6/ vRkSaaropaNa note, utilities of the tree: water dropped from leaves of a tree satisfies a pitR. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.15cd-16ab deve varSati yad vRkSaat patrebhyaH sravate jalam /15/ tena tRptim avaapnoti paralokagato dhruvam / vRkSaaropaNa note, utilities of the tree: trees satisfy peoples with flowers and fruits. mbh 13.99.30ab puSpitaaH phalavantaz ca tarpayantiiha maanavaan / /30/ vRkSaaropaNa note, utilities of the tree: birds eat fruits. padma puraaNa 1.58.7 khaadanti patagaas tatra phalaani kaamato dhruvam / brahmabhakSyasamaM tasya puNyaM bhavati caakSayam /7/ vRkSaaropaNa note, utilities of the tree: birds and insects eat fruits and people rest under the shadows. padma puraaNa 1.58.34cd-36ab phalaani yasya khaadanti jantavo 'tha sahasrazaH /34/ aazritaa vihagaaH kiiTaaH patagaaH zalabhaadayaH / chaayaazritaaz ca ye satvaas tatsaMkhyaataaH pRthagjanaaH /35/ tasya kiMkarataam yaanti zatazo devataarcitaaH / vRkSaaropaNa note, utilities of the tree: a traveler rest under the shadow of a tree. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.3cd-4ab varam ekaM pathi tarur yatra vizramate janaH /3/ praaNinaH priiNayanti sma cchaayaavalkalapallavaiH / vRkSaaropaNa note, utilities of the tree: a traveler rest under the shadow of even a tree without flowers and fruits. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.14cd-15ab api puSpaphalair hiine drume paanthasya vizramaH /14/ chaayaayaaM stokakaalena bahupuNyaM prayacchati / vRkSaaropaNa note, utilities of the tree: for a traveler a tree planted at the road is very pleasant. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.7 na tat karoty agnihotraM sukhaM yad yoSitaH sutaH / yat karoti ghanacchaayaH paadapaH pathi ropitaH /7/ vRkSaaropaNa note, utilities of the tree: trees give shadow and fruits. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.15 chaayaam anyasya kurvanti tiSThanti svayam aatape / phalanti ca paraartheSu na svaartheSu mahaadrumaaH /15/ vRkSaaropaNa note, utilities of the tree: the divine beings stay in the trees. mbh 13.99.29 kiMnaroragaraakSaaMsi devagandharvamaanavaaH / tathaa RSigaNaaz caiva saMzrayanti mahiiruhaan /29/ vRkSaaropaNa note, utilities of the tree: the divine beings stay in the trees. padma puraaNa 6.27.16cd-17ab kiMnaroragarakSaaMsi devagandharvamaanavaaH /16/ tathaa RSigaNaaz caiva saMzrayanti mahiiruhaan / vRkSaaropaNa note, utilities of the tree: trees produce something useful every day. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.5cd-6 dhanyaa mahiiruhaa yeSaaM viphalaa yaanti naarthinaH /5/ putraaH saMvatsarasyaante zraaddhaM kurvanti vaa na vaa / pratyahaM paadapaaH puSTiM zreyo 'rthaM janayanti /6/ vRkSaaropaNa note, ranking of trees to be planted. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.51-54ab sahakaarasahasraat tu variSThaM dhaatakiidvayam / tasmaac caiva sahasraad dhi paaTalaikaa viziSyate /51/ paaTalaanaaM zataat pazcaad ekaraktavaTo bhavet / vaTaanaaM dvisahasraac ca pancakaM naagakezaram /52/ tasmaad variSThaH zriivRkSo jambuuvRkSaH prazasyate / tasmaad dhimavato jneyaH zriiparNiivRkSa uttamaH /53/ tindukasya trayaM caiva jambuuvRkSasya pancakam / kadambaarjunavRkSasya naarikerasya ca trayam / (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) vRkSaaropaNa note, ranking of trees to be planted. HirGZS 1.7.3 [96,23-24] azvattham ekaM picumandam ekaM nyagrodham ekaM daza tintiDiiz ca /23 kapitthabilvaamalakiitrayaM ca pancaamravaapii narakaM na pazyet //24 =/ bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.11 azvattham ekaM picumandam ekaM nyagrodham ekaM daza cinciNiikaan / kapitthabilvaamalakiitrayaM ca pancaamravaapii narakaM na pazyet /11/ (Kane 2: 895, n. 2086: azvattham ekaM picumardam ekaM nyagrodham ekaM daza cinciNiikam / kapitthabilvaamalakatrayaM ca pancaamravaapii narakaM na pazyet // bhaviSya puraaNa in utsargamayuukha p. 16 and in raajadharmakaustubha p. 183.) vRkSaaropaNa note, ranking of trees to be planted. padma puraaNa 1.58.28cd-30ab azvatthasyaikavRkSasya ropaNe yat phalaM bhavet /28/ tathaiva campake 'rke ca trayaaNaaM ropaNe 'pi ca / aSTau bilvasya vRkSaaz ca nyagrodhaaz caiva sapta ca /29/ nimbasya daza vRkSaaz ca phalaM caiSaaM samaM bhavet / vRkSaaropaNa note, prazaMsaa of the tree planting: much better than a son. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.13 pratizrayaazraantasamaazrayatvaat samiihitaM tatra phalaM bubhukSoH / apatyam ekaM paralokahetor vimRzyataaM kiM taravo na ropitaaH /13/ vRkSaaropaNa note, prazaMsaa of the tree planting: much better than a son. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.14 na khaanitaaH puSkariNyo ropitaa na mahiiruhaaH / maatur yauvanacaureNa tena jaatena kiM kRtam /14/ vRkSaaropaNa note, prazaMsaa of the tree planting: much better than a son: a tree is equal to ten sons. matsya puraaNa 154.512 (devy uvaaca) dazakuupasamaa vaapii dazavaapiisamo hradaH / dazahradasamaH putro dazaputrasamo drumaH / eSaiva mama maryaadaa niyataa lokabhaavinii // (vivaaha of ziva and paarvatii) (Kane 2: 893; cf. matsya puraaNa in hemaadri's caturvargacintaamaNi, daanakhaNDa, 1050: dazakuupasamaa vaapii dazavaapiisamo drumaH / dazadrumasamaH putro dazaputrasamo drumaH. Derrett, DhZ, 15 n. 76a.) vRkSaaropaNa note, prazaMsaa of a garden/vaaTikaa: lika a kulayoSaa, like a vezyaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.8-9 sacchaayaa ca sapuSpaa ca saphalaa vRkSavaaTikaa / kulayoSeva bhavati bhartRlokadvayaanugaa /8/ azokaphalaavakaraa tilakaalaMkRtaananaa / sarvopabhogavezyeva vaaTikaa rasikaa sadaa /9/ vRkSaasana gheraNDasaMhitaa 2.36. vRkSaayurveda see botany. vRkSaayurveda see cure of diseased trees. vRkSaayurveda see cure of the diseases of paddy. vRkSaayurveda see fertilizer. vRkSaayurveda bibl. E.G.K. Rao, "vRkSaayurveda: The Science of Plant Health in Ancient India," in G. Kuppuram and K. Kumudamani, eds., History of Science and Technology in India, vol. X, pp. 63-81. vRkSaayurveda bibl. Rahul Peter Das, 1988, Das Wissen von der Lebensspanne der Baeume. surapaalas vRkSaayurveda kritisch ediert, uebersetzt und kommentiert, Alt- und Neu-Indische Studien 34, Stuttgart. [K5:7:34] vRkSaayurveda bibl. A. Wezler, 1992, "Paralipomena zum sarvasarvaatmakatvavaada II: On the sarvasarvaatmakatvavaada and its relation to the vRkSaayurveda," StII 16/17: 287-315. vRkSaayurveda bibl. surapaala's vRkSaayurveda: the science of plant life by surapaala, translated by Nalini Sadhale, commentaries by K.L. Mehra, S.M. Virmani and Y.L. Nene, (Agri-History Bulletin, no. 1), Secunderabad: Asian Agri-History Foundation. [K120:130] vRkSaayurveda bibl. N.N. Sircar and Roma Sarkar, 1996, vRkSaayurveda of paraazara (A Treatise on Plant Science). Sanskrit Text, English Translation and Notes with Comparative References to Modern Botany, Delhi: Sri Satguru Publications. [K120:88] Review by Rahul Peter Das, Journal of the European aayurvedic Society 5 (1997), pp. 196-215. vRkSaayurveda bibl. Lallanji Gopal, 2000, vRkSaayurveda in Ancient India, New Delhi: Sundeep Prakashan. [K30;571] vRkSaayurveda txt. arthazaastra 2.24. vRkSaayurvedaadhyaaya txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 54.1-31 (see vRkSaaropaNa). vRkSaayurveda txt. agni puraaNa 282.1-13 (see vRkSaaropaNa). vRkSaayurveda txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.204. vanyauSadhinaamaniruupaNam. vRkSaayurveda txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.17cd-33 phalapuSpasaMpattaye bhaiSajyadohanaM vRkSaayurvedaadi. vRkSaayurveda txt. tarucikitsaapoSaNavicitriikaraNadohadavarNana: chapter 11 of book 6 of the zivatattvaratnaakara. Rahul Peter Das, Journal of the European aayurvedic Society 5 (1997), p. 206, n. 22. vRkSaayurveda txt. zaarngadharapaddhati 82. Rahul Peter Das, Journal of the European aayurvedic Society 5 (1997), p. 206, n. 22. vRkSaayurveda vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.17cd-33 (17cd-22) teSaaM vyaadhisamutpattau zRNu raama cikitsitam /17/ aadau saMzodhanaM teSaaM kiM cic chastreNa kaarayet / viDangaghRtapankaaktaan secayec chiitavaariNaa /18/ phalanaaze kulutthaiz ca maaSair mudgais tilair yavaiH / zritaziitapayas sekaH phalapuSpaaya sarvadaa /19/ aavikaajazakRccuurNaM yavacuurNaM tilaani ca / gomaaMsam udakaM ceti saptaraatraM nidhaapayet /20/ utsekaM sarvavRkSaaNaaM phalapuSpaadivRddhikam / rangatoyoSitaM biijaM rangatoyaabhiSecitam /21/ udagrapuSpaM(or tadrangapuSpaM??) bhavati yauvane naatra saMzayaH / matsyaambhasaa tu siktena vRddhir bhavati zaakhinaam /22/ vRkSaayurveda vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.17cd-33 (23-29) tataH pradhaanato vakSye drumaaNaaM dohadaany aham / matsyodakena ziitena caamraaNaaM seka iSyate /23/ mRdviikaanaaM tathaa kaaryas tenaivaM ripusuudana / pakvaasRg rudhiraM caiva daaDimaanaaM prazasyate /24/ tuSaM deyaM ca bhavyaanaaM madyaM ca bakuladrume / vizeSaat kaaminiivakrasaMsargaat tu guNaM ca yat /25/ prazastaM caapy azokaanaaM kaaminiipaadataaDanam / sRgaalamaaMsatoyaM ca naarangaakSoTayor hitam /26/ madhuyaSTyudakaM caiva badaraaNaaM prazasyate / gandhodakaM ca gomaaMsaM katakaanaM prazasyate /27/ kSiirasekena bhavati saptaparNo manoharaH / maaMsapuuto vasaamajjaasekaH kurabake hitaH /28/ puutimatsyaghRtaM puutikarpaasaaphalam eva ca / arimedasya seko 'yaM paaTaleSu ca zasyate /29/ vRkSaayurveda vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.17cd-33 (30-33) kapitthabilvayoH sekaM guDatoyena kaarayet / jaatiinaaM mallikaayaaz ca gandhatoyaM paraM hitam /30/ tathaa kubjakajaatiinaaM kuurmamaaMsaM prazasyate / kharjuuranaarikeraaNaaM vaMzasya kadalasya ca /31/ lavaNena satoyena seko vRddhikaraH smRtaH / viDangaM taNDulopetaM matsyamaaMsaM bhRguuttama / sarveSaam avizeSeNa dohadaM parikalpayet /32/ evaM kRte caarupalaazapuSpaaH sugandhino vyaadhivivarjitaaz ca / bhavanti nityaM taravaH sarasyaaz ciraayuSaH saadhuphalaanvitaaz ca /33/ vRkSacchedana as a bad act. vRkSacchedana PB 6.5.12 saa (vaac) punarttaatyakraamat saa vanaspatiin praavizat taan devaaH punar ayaacaMs taan na punar adadus taan azapan svena vaH kiSkuNaa vajreNa vRzcaan iti tasmaad vanaspatiin svena kiSkuNaa vajreNa vRzcanti devazaptaa hi /12/ vRkSacchedana cf. bhRgu's journey to the yonder world: a man cutting a man is a tree which was cut in this world and is doing the same to the wood-cutter. (H.-P. Schmidt, 1968, ahiMsaa, p. 645.) vRkSacchedana is prohibited for the brahmacaarin. Cf. ParGS 2.5.9 ahiMsann araNyaat samidha aahRtya. (H.-P. Schmidt, 1968, ahiMsaa, p. 639, n. 7.) vRkSacchedana after cutting a kadalii/banana tree one becomes azuci/impure for three days. BodhGZS 5.5.14 sadya evaM kadaliivivaahaM kuryaat /13/ kadaliiM chittvaa triraatram azucir bhavati /14/ (arkodvaaha) vRkSacchedana after cutting a rambhaa/banana tree one becomes impure for three days. BodhGZS 5.5.15 ... rambhodvaahaM tathaa kuryaac chittvaa tatraiva maanavaH //17 triraatraM suutakaM bhuuyaad iti bodhaayano 'braviit /15/18 (arkodvaaha) vRkSacchedana to cut down trees at certain places is an offense. yaajnavalkya smRti 2.228 caityazmazaanasiimaasu puNyasthaane suraalaye / jaatadrumaaNaaM dviguNo damo vRkSe ca vizrute // vRkSacchedana trees are not to be cut, but for the agriculture they can be cut. VasDhS 19.11-12 puSpaphalopagaan paadapaan na hiMsyaat /11/ karSaNakaaraNaarthaM copahanyaat /12/ (Kane 2: 895. Kane 4: 110, n. 252.) vRkSacchedana fines for the cutting down of the trees. viSNu smRti 5.55-59 phalopagamadrumacchedii tuuttamasaahasam /55/ puSpopagamadrumacchedii madhyamam /56/ valliigulmalataacchedii kaarSaapaNazatam /57/ tRNacchedy ekam /58/ sarve ca tatsvaaminaaM tadutpattim /59/ (Kane 2: 895.) vRkSacchedana trees are not to be cut. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.59-60ac kiM chic chedaM ca yaH kuryaad azvatthasya vaTasya ca / zriivRkSasya ca viprendraaH sa bhaved brahmaghaatakaH /59/ muulacchedena viprendraaH kulapaato bhaved anu / vRkSachedii bhaven muuka aadhivyaadhizataM bhajet / (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) vRkSacchedana some trees are not to be cut by the bhaagavatas. varaaha puraaNa 126.34cd-35 azvattho baTavRkSaz ca na chettavyo kadaacana / na chettavyo vilbavRkSodumbaraz ca kadaa cana / karmaNyaaz caiva ye vRkSaa na chettavyaa maniiSibhiH /35/ vRkSacchedana a paapakarma. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.111.11cd-12ab drumaaNaaM chedane raama pancaazad varSam eva tu /11/ gulmavalliilataanaaM tu dazavarSaaNi bhaargava. (in the karmavipaaka) vRkSacchedana azvattha is not to be cut. padma puraaNa 1.58.24 kiM cic chedaM tu yaH kuryaad azvatthasya tanau naraH /26/ kalpaikam nirayaM bhuktvaa caaNDaalaadau prajaayate / muulacchedena tasyaiva sa ca yaaty apunarbhavam /27/ puruSaas tasya tiSThanti raurave ghoradarzane / (vRkSaaropaNa, azvattha worship) vRkSacchedana praayazcitta for it. Kane 4: 110. "the penance of reciting one hundred Rk verses if a man cut off big trees (like mango or jack-fruit tree) or shrubs and creepers, except for purposess of sacrifices or agriculture (manu smRti 11.142, yaajnavalkya smRti 3.276, VasDhS 19.11-12). vRkSacchedana as a ritual act to cut down a tree to be used for ritual purposes. vRkSacchedana see vanasaMpraveza. vRkSacchedana see vanayaaga. vRkSacchedana see vanayaatraa. vRkSacchedana see yuupavRkSacchedana. vRkSacchedana of the wood of the sruva, in the yajnapaatralakSaNa. AVPZ 23.4.1-2 dagdhazeSe 'rdhazuSke ca vidyutaa caiva paatite / unmuulye patite bhagne manasaapi na cintayet /1/ zubhanakSatratithiSu zubhaaM gatvaa dizaM budhaH / sruvaarthaM paatayed vRkSam praataH praagraM ca saumyavaak /2/ vRkSacchedana of the wood of the indradhvara. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.16-20 gauraasitakSitibhavaM saMpuujya yathaavidhi dvijaH puurvam / vijane sametya raatrau spRSTvaa bruuyaad imaM mantram /16/ yaaniiha vRkSe bhuutaani tebhyaH svasti namo 'stu vaH / upahaaraM gRhiitvemaM kriyataaM vaasaparyayaH /17/ paarthivas tvaaM varayate svasti te 'stu nagottama / dhvajaarthaM devaraajasya puujeyaM pratigRhyataam /18/ chindyaat prabhaatasamaye vRkSam udak praaGmukho 'pi vaa bhuutvaa / parazor jarjarazabdo neSTaH snigdho ghanaz ca hitaH /19/ nRpajayadam avidhvastaM patanam anaakuncitaM ca puurvodak / avilagnaM caanyatarau vipariitam atas tyajet patitam /20/ vRkSacchedana before cutting a tree it is worshipped by a balikarma. jaataka 121 (1.442.9-11) te ... balikammaM gahetvaa uyyaanaM gantvaa "sve chindissaamaa" ti rukkhassa balikammaM katvaa nikkhamiMsu. (K. Nara, 1975, "Kodai Indobukkyo ni okeru buppo to seho no kankei ni tuite: jaataka ni okeru kigangirei (balikamma) no kozo to kino," p. 107, (6).) vRkSacchedanavidhi see vanasaMpraveza. vRkSacchedanavidhi in the indradhvaja. devii puraaNa 12. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 42f.) vRkSacchedanavidhi saamba puraaNa 30.14-31. a ceremony of the cutting of a tree for making a pratimaa. vRkSacchedanavidhi viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.89.1-31. for the gRhakaraNa. vRkSacchedanavidhi cf. kaazyapajnaanakaaNDa 27. wood for the pratimaas. vRkSadaana see vRkSaaropaNa. vRkSadaana viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.305.19cd-20ab puSpadaM phaladaM vRkSaM dattvaa vipraaya bhaktitaH /19/ svargalokaparibhraSTo nagaraadhipaitr bhavet / (daana) vRkSadevataa bibl. Minoru Hara, "Kodai indo no somoku kan (1)," in Minoru Hara, ed., Kodai indo no kankyoron, Kagaku kenkyuhi hojokin kenkyu seika hokokusho, pp. 84-88: (1-2-3) jaataka ni okeru jushin (rukkha-devataa). vRkSadevataa see spirit of the tree. vRkSadevataa as an unlawful devataa. jaataka 77 (1.340.8-10) tato nesaM aarakkhadevataa balipaTiggaahikaa devataa rukkhadevataa aakaasaTThadevataa ti evaM devataapi adhammikaa bhavissanti. (K. Nara, 1975, "Kodai Indobukkyo ni okeru buppo to seho no kankei ni tuite: jaataka ni okeru kigangirei (balikamma) no kozo to kino," p. 109 (10).) vRkSadevataa as a receiver of a bali offering to protect people. jaataka 257 (2.308.8-11) saa rukkhadevataa pubbe aTavipaTipanne manusse rakkhati tasmaa naanapakaaraM balikammaM labhati idaani pana aarakkhaM na karoti tasmaa balikammaM na labhati sace pubbe viya aarakkhaM karissati puna laabhaggappattaa bhavissati. (K. Nara, 1975, "Kodai Indobukkyo ni okeru buppo to seho no kankei ni tuite: jaataka ni okeru kigangirei (balikamma) no kozo to kino," p. 110, (14).) vRkSadevataa as a receiver of a bali offering. jaataka 419 (3.436.17-20) bhadde ahaM tadaa raajapurisehi niiyamaano asukapabbatamattake rukkhadevataaya balikammaM paTisuNiM saa maM balikammaM alabhamaanaa bhiMsaapeti balikammaM karomaa" ti. (K. Nara, 1975, "Kodai Indobukkyo ni okeru buppo to seho no kankei ni tuite: jaataka ni okeru kigangirei (balikamma) no kozo to kino," p. 106.) vRkSadevataa as a receiver of a bali offering; a pilgrimage center was built around it. jaataka 537 (5.511.9-10, 12-17) rukkhadevataa mayhaM bahuupakaaraa balikammalaabham assaa karissaamiiti ... (Around the tree the king dug a pond and built a village, which became a beautiful town.) taM pi rukkhamuulaM saakhantatato paTThaaya samatalaM kaaretvaa parikkhittaM vedikaM toraNadvaarayuttaM akaasi devataa pasiidi. (K. Nara, 1975, "Kodai Indobukkyo ni okeru buppo to seho no kankei ni tuite: jaataka ni okeru kigangirei (balikamma) no kozo to kino," p. 110, (15).) vRkSadevataa appears in the form of a lion in a rite to obtain either raajya or dhana or other ratnas from a vRkSadevataa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [674,22-26] aTaviiM gatvaa bhikSaahaaraH dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM araNyagomayaanaaM viMzatisahasraaNi juhuyaat / yaavad vRkSadevataa siMharuupaM kRtvaa aagacchati / sa ca nidaanaM dadaati / na gRhetavyam / svayam evam upatiSThasveti / raajyaM dhanaM vaanyaratnaani vaa dadaati / vRkSajanmajnaana bRhajjaataka 3.6 horendusuuriravibhir vibalais taruuNaaM toyasthale tarubhavo 'MzakRtah prabhedaH / lagnaad grahaH sthalajalarkSapatis tu yaavaaMs taavanta eva taravaH sthalatoyajaataaH /6/ utpala hereon [62,11-17] tatra tarubhavo vRkSajanma kiM toye jale sthale nirjale deze veti11 tat prabhedas tavikalpo 'Mzakrto navaaMzakavihitaH tatra toyaraazyaMzakodaye toyasamiipa12jaan vRkSaan anuupajaan / toyaraazayaH karkaTamakarapazcaardhamiinaaH etair anuupajavRkSajanma13jnaanam / itararaazyaMzakodaye sthalavRkSajanmajnaanaM tatrapi saMkhyam / lagnaad graha14 iti / uditaaMzaaiH sthalacaarii jalacaarii vaa bhavati tadadhipatir yaavat saMkhyaraazau15 lagnaad vyavasthitas taavaMta eva tatsaMkhyaas taravo vRkSaaH sthalajaa jalajaa vaa16 vaktavyaaH / vRkSajanmajnaana saaraavalii quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 3.6 [62,19-24] tathaa ca19 saaraavalyaam --20 lagnaarkajiivacandrair abalaiH zeSaiz ca muulayoniH syaat /21 sthalajalabhavanavibhaagaa vRkSaadiinaaM prabhedakaraaH //22 sthalajalagrahayor lagnaad yaavati raazau tu te 'pi taavantaH /23 dvitriguNatvaM teSaam aayurdaayaprakaaroktam iti //24 vRkSajanmajnaana bRhajjaataka 3.7 antaHsaaraaJ janayati ravir durbhagaan suuryasuunuH kSiiropetaaMs tuhinakiraNaH kaNTakaaDhyaaMz ca bhaumaH / vaagiizajnau saphalapiphalaan puSpavRkSaaMz ca zukraH snigdhaan induH kaTukaviTapaan bhuumiputraz ca bhuuyaH /7/ vRkSajanmajnaana bRhajjaataka 3.8 zubho 'zubharkSe ruciraM kubhuumijaM karoti vRkSaM vipariitam anyathaa / paraaMzake yaavati vicyutaH svakaad bhavanti tulyaas taravas tathaavidhaaH /8/ utpala hereon [63,23-25; 28-31] sa eva sthalajalaaMzapatir grahaH zubhas tatkaalam azubharkSe23 paapagraharaazau vyavasthito bhavati tadaa ruciraM zobhanaM vrkSaM kubhuumijam azobha24nabhuumijaataM vadet / anyathaa viparyaye vipariitaM vRkSaM karoti ... paraaMzake28 yaavatiiti / svasthalajalaaMzaptir grahaH svakaad aatmiiyaad aMzakaad vicyutaz calito29 yaavatsaMkhye paranavaaMzake vyavasthitaH svam aMzam atikramya yaavatsaMkhye paranavaaMzake30 vartate tattulyaas tatsaMkhyaas tathaavidhaas tajjaatiiyaaz ca taravo vRkSaa bhavanti / vRkSajanmajnaana saaraavatii quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 3.8 [63,32-64,2] tathaa ca saaraavalyaam --32 "svaaMzaat paraaMzagaamiSu yaavatsaMkhyaa bhavanti taavantaH /64,1 sthalajaa vaa jalajaa vaa taravaH praak saMkhyayaa vaacyaaH iti. vRkSalakSaNa see daarupariikSaa. vRkSalakSaNa of araNii. VaikhZS 1.1 [1,8-10] yathopapaadaM zamiigarbham azvatthaM, yady azamiigarbhaM zuklaankuram azanivaayvanupahatam agnyadagdhaM bahupakSyanaavaasam azuSkam aziirNam antyajaatyanupahataM gatvaa. In the angyaadheya. vRkSalakSaNa characteristics of trees to be avoided for the construction of pratimaa. bRhatsaMhitaa 58.2-4ab pitRvana-maarga-suraalaya-valmiika-udyaana-taapasaazrama-jaaH / caitya-saritsangama-sambhavaaz ca ghaTatoya-siktaaz ca /2/ kubja-anujaata-vallii-nipiiDitaa vajra-maaruta-upahataaH / svapatita-hasti-nipiiDita-zuSka-agni-pluSTa-madhunilayaaH /3/ taravo varjayitavyaah zubhadaaH syuH snigdha-patra-kusuma-phalaaH /4ab. vRkSalakSaNa a list of trees recommendable for the construction of pratimaa according to the four varNas. bRhatsaMhitaa 58.4-6 zubhadaaH syuH snigdha-patra-kusuma-phalaaH / abhimata-vRkSaM gatvaa kuryaat puujaaM sabali-puSpaam /4/ suradaaru-candana-zamii-madhuuka-taravaH zubhaa dvijaatiinaam / kSatrasya-ariSTa-azvattha-khadira-bilvaa vivRddhikaraaH /5/ vaizyaanaaM jiivakakhadirasindhuka-syandanaaz[K.spandanaaz] ca zubhaphaladaaH / tindukakesarasarjaarjunaamrazaalaaz ca zuudraaNaam /6/ vRkSamaadhava it means azvattha(?) padma puraaNa 1.58.10d azvatthenaiva bhakSyeNa ropaNenaiva yat phalam / tad vai kratuzatair naiva putrair eva zatair api /8/ uSNe cchaayaaM pragRhNanti gaavo devadvijaatayaH / kartuH pitRgaNaanaaM ca svargo bhavati caakSayaH /9/ kartuM svasthasya vai vighnam akSayatvaan na zakyate / tasmaat sarvaprayatnena ropayed vRkSamaadhavam /10/ vRkSamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 6.252.1-50. <574-576> vRkSamaahaatmya vidhi. skanda puraaNa 6.252.1-50 (1-6) zuudra uvaaca // mahad aazcaryam etad dhi yat suraa vRkSaruupiNaH / caaturmaasye samaayaate sarvavRkSavaasinaH /1/ bhagavan ke suraas te tu keSu keSu nivaasinaH / etad vistarato bruuhi mamaanugrahakaamyayaa /2/ gaalava uvaaca // amRtaM jalam ity aahuz caaturmaasye tadicchayaa / liilayaa vidhRtaM devaiH pibanti drumadevataaH /3/ tasya paanaan mahaatRptir jaayate naatra saMzayaH / balaM tejaz ca kaantiz ca sauSThavaM laghuvikramaH /4/ guNaa ete prajaayante paanaat kRSNaaMzasaMbhavaat / nityaamRtasya paanena balaM svalpaM prajaayate /5/ bhojanaM tat prazaMsanti nityam etan na saMzayaH / tasmaac caturSu maaseSu pibanti jalam eva hi /6/ vRkSamaahaatmya vidhi. skanda puraaNa 6.252.1-50 (7-10) vRkSasthaaH pitaro devaaH praaNinaaM hitakaamyayaa / vRkSaaNaaM sevanaM zreSThaM sarvamaaseSu sarvadaa /7/ caaturmaasye vizeSeNa sevitaaH saukhyakaarakaaH / tilodakena vRkSaaNaaM secanaM sarvakaamadam /8/ kSiiravRkSaaH kSiirayuktais toyaiH siktaaH zubhapradaaH / catuSTayaM ca vRkSaaNaaM yac coktaM puurvato mayaa /9/ caaturmaasye vizeSeNa sarvakaamaphalapradam / brahmaa tu vaTam aazritya praaNiNaaM sa varapradaH /10/ vRkSamaahaatmya vidhi. skanda puraaNa 6.252.1-50 (11-18) saavitriiM tilam aasthaaya pavitraM zvetabhuuSaNam / supte deva vizeSeNa tilasevaa mahaaphalaa /11/ tilaaH pavitram atulaM tilaa dharmaarthasaadhakaaH / tilaa mokSapradaaz caiva tilaaH paapaapahaariNaH /12/ tilaa vizeSaphaladaas tilaaH zatruvinaazanaaH / tilaaH sarveSu puNyeSu prathamaM samudaahRtaaH /13/ na tilaa dhaanyam aahur devadhaanyam iti smRtam / tasmaat sarveSu daaneSu tiladaanaM mahottamam /14/ kanakena yutaa yena tilaa dattaas tu zuudraja / brahmahatyaadipaapaanaaM vinaazas tena vai kRtaH /15/ saavitrii ca tilaaH proktaa sarvakaaryaarthasaadhakaaH / tilaiz tu tarpaNaM kuryaac caaturmaasye vizeSataH /16/ tilaanaaM darzanaM puNyaM sparzanaM sevanaM tathaa / havanaM bhakSaNaM caiva zariirodvarttanaM tathaa /17/ sarvathaa tilavRkSo 'yaM darzanaad eva paapahaa / caaturmaasye vizeSeNa sevitaH sarvasaukhyadaH /18/ vRkSamaahaatmya contents. skanda puraaNa 6.252.1-50: 1-2 introduction (question by zuudra which deities are related with which trees), 3-6 water is amRta in the caaturmaasya, 7-10ab vRkSasevaa is to be done in the caaturmaasya, 10cd brahmaa is related with vaTa, 11-18 saavitrii is related with tila, 19-20ab mahendra is related with yava, skanda puraaNa 6.252.10cd brahmaa tu vaTam aazritya praaNiNaaM sa varapradaH /10/ vRkSamaahaatmya vidhi. skanda puraaNa 6.252.1-50 (19-) mahendro yavam aasthaaya sthito bhuutahite rataH / yavasya sevanaM puNyaM darzanaM sparzanaM tathaa /19/ yavais tarpaNaM kuryaad devaanaaM dattam akSayam / prajaanaaM patayaH sarve cuutavRkSam upaazritaaH /20/ gandharvaa malayaM vRkSam aguruM gaNanaayakaH / samudraa vetasaM vRkSaM yakSaa punnaagam eva ca /21/ naagavRkSaM tathaa naagaaH siddhaaH kaMkokakaM drumam / guhyakaaH panasaM caiva kinnaraa maricaM zritaaH /22/ yaSTiimadhuM samaazritya kandapo 'bhuud vyavasthitaH / raktaanjanaM mahaavRkSam vahnir aazritya tiSThati /23/ yamo vibhiitakaM caiva bakulaM nairRtaadhipaH / varuNaH kharjuriivRkSaM puugavRkSaM ca maarutaH /24/ dhanado 'kSoTakaM vRkSaM rudraaz ca badariidrumam / saptarSiiNaaM mahaataalaa bahulaz caamarair vRtaH /25/ vRkSamuula an eastern lekhaa is made, which is regarded as sarasvatii, it is filled with water and the asthikumbha is washed and it is put at the root of a tree. GautPS 1.5.32-34 praaciiM lekhaam ullikhya taaM praagvaahinii sarasvatiiti dhyaayet /32/ udakenaaplaavayitvaa tasminn asthikumbhaM plaavayitvaa /33/ vRkSamuule 'sthikumbhaM nidadhaati /34/ (pitRmedha, asthisaMcayana) vRkSamuula a place where ritual acts are performed on the tenth day after the cremation. GautPS 1.7.4 zmazaanagraamayor madhye mahaapathe vRkSamuule vaa /4/ gocarmottaraloma dakSiNaagriivam aastiirya /5/ tasminn azmaanaM nidhaayaazmany upavizya /6/ laukike 'gnau puurvavad aajyaahutiir hutvaa /7/ homaM samaapya /8/ gRhaagataaH sagotraa udakadaataaraH putraaH pautraaH prapautraaz ca jiivantu zaradaH zatam iti japeyuH /9/ karmaante saMskartaa graamam anugacchet /10/ (pitRmedha, ritual acts on the tenth day) vRkSamuula various deities are worshiiped in the ekaadivRkSaaNaaM vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.3.9ac = bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.7.4ac vRkSamuule yajed dharmaM pRthiviiM ca vizaM tathaa / digiizaaMz ca tathaa yakSaan aacaaryaM toSayet tataH /9/ vRkSamuula at the root of a tree a sthaNDila is made and a padma is drawn in the azvatthapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.8.1b-2a muule baahupramaaNakam / sthaNDilaM kaarayet tatra candanenaankitaM yathaa /1/ padmaM prakalpayet tatra ... /2/ vRkSamuula navagraha is worshipped in the azvatthapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.8.5d kumbhe vinaayakaM puujya brahmaaNaM ca pare ghaTe / svadikSu dikpatiiMz caapi vRkSamuule navagrahaan /5/ maNDale zivam abhyarcya piiThapuujaapuraHsaram / puurve caNDaM pracaNDaM ca dakSiNe nandibhRngiNau /6/ anantaM pazcime kaamam uttare gaNanaayakam / kaarttikeyaM madhyadeza aadhaarazaktipuurvakam /7/ anantaM pRthiviiM caiva trivRttaM ca trimaNDalam / atha dhyaanaM pravakSyaami zvetaM vRSabham eva ca /8/ dvibhujaM zuulahastaM ca sarvaabharaNasaMyutam / vRkSamuula various deities are worshipped in the raatripratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.10.13b yakSaikavRkSasaMskaarena punar jaayate bhuvi /12/ puurvedyur upavaahe(>upavaase??) tu vRkSamuule ghaTaM nyaset / viSNuM zivaM gaNezaM ca puujayitvaa tu sthaapayet /13/ kalazaan panca vaa sapta gandhatailair alaMkRtaan / dugdhena pancagavyena zankhatoyena yatnataH /14/ suutraiH saMveSTanaM kRtvaa vastramaalyair anantaram / kaaNDaad iti (VS 13.20) ca mantreNa dadyaad duurvaakSataM tataH /15/ viSNusuuktena ca punaH sinduuraanjanacandanam / dadyaat phalaM ca diipaM ca svayaM tatra svapet tataH /16/ vRkSaphala aakarSaNa of vRkSaphalas. arthazaastra 14.3.85-87 kRSNacaturdazyaaM puSyayoginyaaM zuno lagnakasya yonau kaalaayasiiM mudrikaaM preSayet /85/ taaM svayaM patitaaM gRhNiiyaat /86/ tayaa vRkSaphalaany aakaaritaany aagacchanti /87/ vRkSasevaa see cure of diseased trees. vRkSasevaa see watering. vRkSasevaa when one shows dayaa and bhakti to the trees, the vanadevataa is satisfied with him and one goes to the vaanaspatya loka after death where trees serve one. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.21-23 teSaaM sadaa dayaa kaaryaa bhaktiH kaaryaa tathaiva ca / yas teSaam bhaktimaan nityaM tasya saa vanadevataa /21/ toSam aayaati paramaM tathaa kaamaan prayacchati / vaanaspatyaM tathaa lokaM dehabhede samaznute /22/ vaanaspatye zubhe loke sarveSaam eva zaakhinaam / zariiravat pratiSThanti devataa naatra saMzayaH /23/ vRkSasevaa vRkSodyaapanavidhi see vRkSaaropaNa. vRkSotsavavidhi see vRkSaaropaNa. vRkya see vRkka. vRkya kidneys: an avadaana used as daivata. ApZS 7.22.6 hRdayaM jihvaa vakSo yakRd vRkyau savyaM dor ubhe paarzve dakSiNaa zroNir gudatRtiiyam iti daivataani / dakSiNaM doH savyaa zroNir gudatRtiiyam iti sauviSTakRtaani / klomaanaM pliihaanaM puriitataM vaniSThum adhyuudhniiM medo jaaghaniim ity uddharati /6/ (niruuDhapazubandha) vRN- Apte, II. (vRNati) to give pleasure, gratify. vRN- rambhaa dances giving manifold pleasures. skanda puraaNa 5.2.3.3d gato 'sau zakralokaM tu kautukaarthaM yadRcchayaa / yatra nRtyati saa rambhaa zakrasyaagre vivRNvatii /3/ (DhuNDhezvaramaahaatmya) vRndaa padma puraaNa 6.4.42-48: vRndaa, a daughter of kraunca and svarNaa, became the wife of jaalaMdhara. vRndaa padma puraaNa 6.14.28-15.72: vRndaa, the wife of jaalaMdhara, was allured by viSNu and commited suicide. see also 6.103 (1-31). vRndaavana a mound for a tulasii plant. vRndaavana HirGZS 1.7.3 [98,22] vRndaavane tu tulasiiM griiSmaante parivaapayet // vRndaavana bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.23.30cd-32a cintayet satataM nandanandanaM brahmavanditam /30/ ramye vRndaavane puurNe jyotsnaapuSpaiH suzobhite / svaagataasanapaadyaadyair naivedyair vividhair api /31/ vastraalankaarabhuuSaadyair. vRndaavana padma puraaNa 6.15. vRndaadehatyaagasthalasya vRndaavanatvapraaptivarNanam. vRndaavana skanda puraaNa 2.4.8.12a. vRndaavanamaahaatmya txt. naarada puraaNa 2.80. vRndaavanamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 5.69. vRndaavanamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 5.83. vRntaa see palaazavRntaa. vRntaaka PW. m. die Eierpflanze. vRntaaka an offering to agastya. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.118.65a kharjuurair naalikeraiz ca kuuSmaaNDais trapuSair api / karkoTakaaravelaiz ca karpuurair biijapuurakaiH /64/ vRntaakair daaDimaiz caiva naarangaiH kadaliiphalaiH / duurvaankuraiH kuzaiH kaazaiH padmair niilotpalais tathaa /65/ (agastyaarghyavidhivrata) vRntaaka used in the puttalakavidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.145 vRntaakaM vRSaNadvandve linge syaad gRnjanaM zubham / ghRtaM naabhyaaM pradeyaM syaat kaupiine ca trapu smRtam /145/ (pretakalpa) vRntaaka used in the puttalakavidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.54cd-55ab vRntaakaM vRSaNadvandve linge syaad gRnjanaM zubham /54/ ghRtaM naabhyaaM pradeyaM syaat kaupiine ca trapu smRtam / (naaraayaNabali) vRntaaka a fruit recommended for the phalasaptamiivrata. naarada puraaNa 1.116.34cd-35ab naalikeraM ca vRntaakaM naarangaM biijapuurakam /34/ kuuSmaaNDaM vRhatiipuugam iti sapta phalaani vai / (phalasaptamiivrata) vRntaaka a fruit, eating of it is to be avoided for four months beginning with aaSaaDha. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.28cd aaSaaDhaadicaturmaasaM varjayen nakhakartanam /28/ vRntaakabhakSaNaM caiva ... /29/ (zivavrata) vRntaakavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.112.1-28. upavaasa/varjana, daana. Kane 5: 416. (nakSatravrata) vRSa (mantra) :: jaraa (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [40,11] vRSe me jaraa (vinidhi). vRSa a devataa worshipped before the cremation in the pitRmedha. VaikhGS 5.3 [73,10-15] citaapuurvaM mRtakaM tathaa nidhaayaagniiMz ca sarvaan atha10 dakSiNaamukhaH praaciinaaviitii paristiirya yathaasvam agnau juhoty a11gnaye somaayendraaya yamaaya varuNaaya kuberaaya pRthivyaa adbhya12s tejase vaayave aakaazaayaahaMkaaraaya buddhaya indriyebhyaH puruSaaya13 suuryaaya jiivaaya manase pancabhuutaadhipataye paramapuruSaaya14 sukRtaaya dharmaaya dhruvaaya vRSaaya svaaheti vyaahRtiiH (pitRmedha). vRSa a devataa worshipped on the ekaadazii. devii puraaNa 61.13-14ab navamyaaM puujayed deviiM mahaamahiSamardiniim / kunkumaagurukarpuuradhuupaannadhvajadarpaNaiH /13/ damanair maruupattraiz ca vijayaakhyaM pradaM labhet / (tithi:devataa) vRSa carman of a vRSa is covered over the seat of the king after the abhiSeka in the puSyasnaana. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.75-76 gatvaa dvitiiyavediiM samupavizec carmaNaam upari raajaa / deyaani caiva carmaaNy upary upary evam etaani /75/ vRSasya vRSadaMzasya ruroz ca pRSatasya ca / teSaam upari siMhasya vyaaghrasya ca tataH param /76/ vRSa a country belonging to the south-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.9 vRSanaalikeracarmadviipaa vindhyaantavaasinas tripurii / zmazrudharahemakuDyavyaalagriivaa mahaagriivaaH /9/ vRSaajina AV 6.67.3a aiSu nahya vRSaajinaM hariNasyaa bhiyaM kRdhi / paraaG amitra eSatv arvaacii gaur upeSatu /3/ vRSaakapi bibl. K. F. Geldner. 1897. "itihaasalieder I." (1. Das mudgalalied RV 10.102, 2. Das vRSaakapilied 10.86, 3. RV 4.18, etc) VSt 2: 1f. vRSaakapi bibl. F. E. Pargiter. 1911. "Suggestions regarding RV 10.86." JRAS, 1911: 803-809. vRSaakapi bibl. P. Thieme, 1985, "Bemerkungen zum vRSaakapi-Gedicht (RV 10.86)," ZDMG Suppl. 6: 238-248. vRSaakapi RV 10.86. vRSaakapi recited by the braahmaNaacchaMsin as one of the zilpazastras. AB 6.29. vRSaakapi nirvacana. GB 2.6.12 [261,15-17] aadityo vai vRSaakapis tad yat kampayamaano reto varSati tasmaad vRSaakapis tad vRSaakaper vRSaakapitvaM vRSaakapir iva vai sa sarveSu lokeSu bhaati ya evaM veda. vRSaakapi :: aaditya. GB 2.6.12 [261.15-16]. vRSaakapi :: aatman. AB 6.29.2. vRSaarava PW. (vRSan + rava) m. (wie ein Stier bruellend) 1) ein best. Thier RV 10.146.2. 2) Schlegel (von Holz zum Klopfen, Trommeln) TB 2.5.5.6 aaNDayor ante vRSaaravau (sonst araNii) ZB 12.5.2.7 dRSadupale vRSaaraveNoccaiH samaahanti Schol. zu TS 1.111.3. vRSaarava Index of words in BaudhZS, vol. 3, p. 98: BaudhZS 1.6 [9,12]; BaudhZS 20.7 {17,12]; BaudhZS 24.25 [210,15], also BaudhPS 1.6 [10,10]: paaSaaNa: vivaraNa, saayaNa; ApZS 1.20.2 uses azmaa. vRSaarava the aagniidhra(?) beats the dRSad and upala to make loud noise with it. BaudhZS 1.6 [9,12] atha haviSkRtam aahvayati haviSkRd ehi haviSkRd ehiiti11 trir [uccaiH samaahantavaa iti (TB 3.2.5.9) ca] atha dRSadupale vRSaarave12NoccaiH samaahantiiSam aavadorjam aavada (TS 1.1.5.o) dyumad vadata (TS 1.1.5.p) vayaM saMghaataM13 jeSmety (TS 1.1.5.q) avahatya. (darSapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNa, the aagniidhra(?) beats the dRSad and upala to make loud noise) vRSaarava BaudhZS 20.7 {17,12] dRSadupale vRSaaraveNoccaiH samaahantiiti / suutraM baudhaaya12nasya zamyayaiveti zaaliikiH / (dvaidhasuutra, darzapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNa) vRSaarava BaudhZS 24.25 [210,15] dRSadupale vRSaaraveNoccaiH15 samaahantiiti vijnaayate braahmaNam uccaiH samaahantavaa aaha16 vijityai yaavanto 'sya bhraatRvyaa yajnaayudhaanaam udvadataam upa211,1zRNvanti te paraabhavantiiti dvir dvir dRSadi sakRt sakRd upalaayaaM2 navakRtvaH saMpaadayatiiti vijnaayate /25/ (karmaantasuutra, darzapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNa) vRSaarava ZB 12.5.2.7 ... ziznasyaante zamyaam aaNDayor ante vRSaaravaav anvag uluukhalaM ca musalaM caantareNoruu anyaani yajnapaatraaNi dakSiNe paaNau sphyam /7/ (dahanavidhi of the agnihotrin, paatrayoga) vRSaarava BaudhPS 1.6 [10,19] ... urvor uluukhalamusale 'NDayor dRSadupale zizne vRSaaravaM zamyaaM ca19 ... . (pitRmedha, dahanavidhi, paatrayoga) vRSaarava BaudhPS 3.3 [25,8] a8NDayor dRSadupale zizne vRSaaravaM zamyaaM ca. (pitRmedha, dahanavidhi, paatrayoga) vRSaarava BharPS 1.6.14 aNDayor dRSadupale /13/ ziSne vRSaaravaM zamyaaM ca /14/ (pitRmedha, dahanavidhi, paatrayoga) vRSaarava AgnGS 3.4.2 [136,15] aNDayor dRSadupale zizne vRSaaravaM15 zamyaaM ca. (pitRmedha, dahanavidhi, paatrayoga) vRSaasana gheraNDasaMhitaa 2.38. vRSabha bibl. Gouriswar Bhattacharya, 1977, "nandin and vRSabha," ZDMG Suppl. III.2, pp. 1545-1567. vRSabha in a kaamyapazu as an abhicaara an aja is offered to vaayu, a vRSNi or a vRSabha is offered to indra and a petva is offered to varuNa. MS 2.5.11 [(62.3-4) 62.7-9] (vaayavyam ajam aalabhetaindraM vRSNiM vRSabhaM vaa vaaruNaM petvaM bhuutikaamaM yaajayed) etaan evaabhicarann aalabheta yad vaayave vaayur evaasmai vajraM saMzyaty aindro vai vajra indriyeNa khalu vai vajraH prahriyate yad aindro vajram evaasmai praharati yad vaaruNo varuNenaivanaM graahayitvaa stRNute. (sacrificial animal) vRSabha in a kaamyapazu for a bhuutikaama an aja is offered to vaayu, a vRSNi or vRSabha is offered to indra and a petva is offered to varuNa. MS 2.5.11 [62.3-7] vaayavyam ajam aalabhetaindraM vRSNiM vaa vRSabhaM vaa vaaruNaM petvaM bhuutikaamaM yaajayed yad vaayave vaayur evainaM bhuutyai ninayatiindriyeNa vaa eSa viiryeNa vyRdhyate yo 'laM bhuutyai san na bhavati yad aindra indriyeNaivainaM viiryeNa samardhayati varuNagRhiito vaa eSa yo 'laM bhuutyai san na bhavati yad vaaruNo varuNaad evainaM tena muncati. (sacrificial animal) vRSabha in the grahayuddha when Saturn is defeated damages to the country such as vRSabha? will occur. AVPZ 51.4.5 mahiSakavRSabhaaH sabhasmapauNDraaH kRSipazupaalyarataaz ca ye manuSyaaH / vividhabhayasamaahitaas tu sarve kSayam upayaanti zanaizcarasya ghaate /4.5/ vRSabha the second raazi extends over three quarters of kRttikaa, rohiNii and a half of mRgaziirSa (see raazi and nakSatra). vRSabha a raazi: lord of south, female, sthira, nizaabala, saumya, pRSThodaya. bRhajjaataka 1.10-11 gojaazvikarkimithunaaH samRgaa nizaakhyaaH pRSThodayaa vimithunaaH kathitaas ta eva / ziirSodayaa dinabalaaz ca bhavanti zeSaa lagnaM samety ubhayataH pRthuromayugmam /10/ kruuraH saumyaH puruSavanite te caraagadvidehaaH praagaadiizaaH kriyavRSanRyukkarkaTaaH satrikoNaaH /11/ (Kane 5: 567 with n. 846.) vRSabha a raazi: meSa, vRSabha, mithuna, karkaTa, dhanus and makara are nizaabala only by name. bRhajjaataka 1.10-11 gojaazvikarkimithunaaH samRgaa nizaakhyaaH pRSThodayaa vimithunaaH kathitaas ta eva / ziirSodayaa dinabalaaz ca bhavanti zeSaa lagnaM samety ubhayataH pRthuromayugmam /10/ utpala hereon [17,7-8, 12-14] ete go'jaazvikarki7mithunaaH samRgaaH mRgeNa sahitaaH SaD raazayo nizaakhyaa raatribalasaMjnaaH / ... atra raatridinabalaakhyaas ta iti saMjnaamaatram / yatas teSaa12m uttaratra balaM vakSyati dvipadaayo 'hini nizi ca praapte ca saMdhyaadvaya iti (bRhajjaataka 1.19) / evaM13 satyaacaaryasya svavacanavirodhaH syaat / tasmaat saMjnaamaatraM balagrahaNam. vRSabha a raazi, its appearance, yavanezvara quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.5 [10,32] ... vRSaakRtis tu prathito dvitiiyaH ... /32 vRSabha a raazi, its adhipati is Venus. bRhajjaataka 1.6ab kSitijasitajnacandraravisaumyasitaavanijaaH suragurumandasauriguravaz ca gRhaaMzakapaaH / utpala hereon [12,8] sitaH zukro vRSabhasya / vRSabha a raazi, its color is zveta. bRhajjaataka 1.20ac raktaH zvetaH zukatanunibhaH paaTalo dhuumrapaaNDuz citraH kRSNaH kanakasadRzaH pingalaH karburaz ca / babhruH svacchaH prathamabhavanaadyeSu varNaaH ... /20/ (Kane 5: 568) vRSabha a catuSpadaraazi. utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.17 [26,1-2] pazavaz catuSpadaaH meSa1vRSasiMhadhanviparaardhamakarapuurvaardhaas. vRSabha a raazi, its maana: vRSabha and kumbha have 240 caSakas. bRhajjaataka 1.19c puurvaardhe viSayaadayaH kRtaguNaa maanaM pratiiyaM ca tad. utpala here on [28,20-29,1] viSayaa indriyaaNi taani20 panca tadaadayaH pancaSaTsaptaaSTanavadaza kRtaguNaaH iti / ... tad yathaa viSayaadayaH24 5/6/7/8/9/10 ete caturguNitaa jaataaH 20/24/28/32/36/40 ete pramaaNaM25 meSaadiinaaM vyatyayaac ca tulaadiinaam iti / ... tena caSakazatadvayaM meSa33miinayoH pramaaNam / evaM catvaariMzadadhikaM zatadvayaM vRSakumbhayoH / zatadvayam aziitya34dhikaM mithunamakarayoH zatatrayaM viMzatyadhikaM karkaTadhanuSoH / zatatrayaM SaSTyadhikaM35 siMhavRzcikayoH / zatacatuSTayaM kanyaatulayoH / ... 29,1. vRSabha a raazi, its maana: meSa, miina, vRSabha and kumbha are of short size. saaraavalii quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.19 [29,11-14] tathaa ca saaraavalyaam / "hrasvaas timigo'jaghaTaa mithunadhanuH karkimRga11mukhaaz ca samaaH / vRzcikakanyaamRgapativaNijo diirghaaH samaakhyaataaH // ebhir la12gnaadigataiH ziirSaprabhRtiini sarvajantuunaam / sadRzaani ca jaayante gaganacaraiz caiva13 tulyaani //" vRSabha a raasi, vRSabha is the ucca/sign of exaltation of the moon. meSa, of the sun; vRSabha, of the moon; makara, of Mars; kanyaa, of Mercury; karkaTa, of Jupiter; miina, of Venus; tulaa, of Saturn. bRhajjaataka 1.13ab ajavRSabhamRgaanganaakuliiraa jhaSavaNijau ca divaakaraaditungaaH. (Kane 5: 576, 636) vRSabha a raazi, the trikoNa or muulatrikoNa of the moon. siMha, vRSabha, meSa, kanyaa, dhanuH, tulaa, and kumbha are trikoNas of the Sun, Moon, Mars, Mercury, Jupiter, Venus and Saturn. bRhajjaataka 1.14cd siMho vRSaH prathamaSaSThahayaangataulikumbhaas trikoNabhavanaani bhavanti suuryaat /14/ utpala hereon [23,28-29] siMhaadayo raazayo yathaapaaThakrameNa suuryaadiinaam grahaaNaam trikoNabhavanaani28 muulatrikoNabhavanaani bhavanti. (Kane 5: 567, n. 846.) vRSabha a raazi, the 5th navaaMza of vRSabha, siMha, vRzcika and kumbha (that are sthira) (Kane 5: 583-584). bRhajjaataka 1.14ab vargottamaaz caragRhaadiSu puurvamadhyaparyantataH zubhaphalaa navabhaagasaMjnaaH. utpala hereon [23,17-20] tad yathaa17 careSu meSakarkitulaamakareSu prathamo navaaMzo vargottamaakhyo bhavati / sthireSu18 vRSasiMhavRzcikakumbheSu madhyamaH pancamo navaaMzako vargottamaH / dvisvabhaaveSu19 mithunakanyaadhanvimiineSu paryantataH navamo navaaMzako vargottamaH. vRSabha a certain raazi is strong in a certain bhaava: vRzcika in the seventh house, nRraazis (mithuna, kanyaa, tulaa, dhanus' first half, kumbha) in the first house, jalacararaazis (karkaTa, miina, makara's second half) in the fourth house, catuSpadaraazis (meSa, vRSabha, siMha, dhanus' second half, makara's first half) in the tenth house. bRhajjaataka 1.17bd ... saptamalagnacaturthakhabhaanaam / teSu yathaabhihiteSu balaaDhyaaH kiiTanaraambucaraaH pazavaz ca /17/ (Kane 5:577) vRSabha a raazi recommended for the zraaddha. padma puraaNa 1.9.121 anena vidhinaa zraaddhaM trivargasyeha nirvapet / kanyaakumbhavRSasthe 'rke kRSNapakSeSu sarvadaa /121/ vRSabhacarman used for the abhiSeka of one possessed by four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 5.1, 5, JAOS 1913, p. 269 mRgaakharaat kuulaat kulaalamRttikaa guggulu vRSabhacarma rocanaa sarvabiijaani sarvaratnaany upahRtya /5.1/ ... graamacatuSpathe nagaracatuSpathe vaa vRSabhacarmaastiirya /5/ tatrainaM snaapayet paavamaaniibhiH /6/ vRSabhadaana see vRSadaana. vRSabhadaana viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.306.40-41 dattvaa sacailaM vRSabhaM mahaadevaalaye naraH / rudralokam avaapnoti tathaa /40/ dhenuunaaM kapilaa zreSThaa vRSabhaH zveta ucyate / zvetaM tu vRSabhaM dattvaa phalasyaanantyam aznute /41/ (godaana) vRSabhadhvaja a country belonging to the eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.5 atha puurvasyaam anjanavRSabhadhvajapadmamaalyavadgirayaH / vyaaghramukhasuhmakarvaTacaandrapuraaH zuurpakarNaaz ca /5/ vRSabhadhvaja dharma becomes a son of surabhi, and becomes the emblem of ziva. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.306.27 surabhir devadhenur yaa tasyaaH putratvam aagataaH / dharmo vRSabharuupeNa mahaadevadhvajaH smRtaH /27/ (godaana) vRSabhadhvajezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.220. vRSabhaviithii see viithii. vRSabhaviithii bRhatsaMhitaa 9.1a, 2b naagagajairaavatavRSabhagojaradgavamRgaajadahanaakhyaaH / azvinyaadyaaH kaiz cit tribhaaH kramaad viithayaH kathitaaH /1/ naagaa tu pavanayaamyaanalaani paitaamahaat tribhaas tisraH / goviithyaam azvinyaH pauSNaM dve caapi bhadrapade /2/ jaaradgavyaaM zravaNaat tribhaM mRgaakhyaa tribhaM tu maitraadyam / hastavizaakhaatvaaSTraaNy ajety aSaaDhaadvayaM dahanaa /3/ vRSabhaviithii kaazyapa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 9.1 [209.21] tathaa ca kaazyapaH / maghaadyaa vRSabhaa jneyaa vRSabhazRngamRttikaa used to make a small pratimaa of gaNapati, for the vaziikaraNa of a ghoSapati(?). bhaviSya puraaNa 1.30.1k vRSabhazRngamRttikaanguSThamaatraM gaNapatiM kaarayet / gandhapuSpaarcitaM kRtvaa gugguludhuupaM dadyaad ghoSapatiM vazam aanayati /1k/ (vinaayakapuujaavidhi) vRSabhezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.90. (the fourth of ekaadazarudras) vRSadaana see vRSabhadaana. vRSadaana kaarttika, puurNimaa, kRttikaa nakSatra. txt. and vidhi. viSNu smRti 90.16 kaarttikii kRttikaayutaa cet syaat tasyaaM sitam ukSaaNam anyavarNaM vaa zazaankodaye sarvasasyaratnagandhopetaM diipamadhye braahmaNaaya dattvaa kaantaarabhayaM na pazyati /16/ (tithivrata) (nakSatravrata) vRSadaana daana of a bull with ten cows as a suuryapuujaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.169.19-20 daza gobhiH saha vRSaM taa vRSaikaadazaa smRtaa / suuryaaya vinivedyeha yat phalaM labhate zRNu /19/ dvaadazaadityatulyaatmaa aNimaadiguNair yutaH / sarvatra modate raajan suuryasyaanucaro bhavet /20/ (suuryavrata) vRSadaanavidhi txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.150. vRSadaanavidhi vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.150.1-17 (1-7) yudhiSThira uvaaca // yuSmad vaakyaamRtam idaM hy ahaM zRNvan janaardana / na tRptim adhigacchaami jaataM kautuuhalaM hi me /1/ gopatiH kila govindas triSu lokeSu vizrutaH / govRSasya pradaanena trailokyam abhinandati /2/ tasmaad govRSakalpasya vidhaanaM kathayaacyuta /3/ zriikRSNa uvaaca // vRSadaanaphalaM puNyaM zRNuSva kathayaami te / pavitraM paavanaM caiva sarvadaanottamaM tathaa /4/ dazadhenusamo 'naDvaan ekaz caiva dhuraMdharaH / dazadhenupradaanaad dhi sa evaiko viziSyate /5/ voDhaa ca caarupRSThaango hy arogaH paaNDunandana / yuvaa bhadraH suziilaz ca sarvadoSavivarjitaH /6/ dhuraMdharaH sthaapayate eka eva kulaM mahat / traataa bhavati saMsaaraan naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /7/ vRSadaanavidhi vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.150.1-17 (8-13) alaMkRtya vRSaM zaantaM puNye 'hni samupasthite / raupyalaanguulasaMyuktaM braahmaNaaya nivedayet /8/ mantreNaanena raajendra taM zRNuSva vadaami te / dharmas tvaM vRSaruupeNa jagadaanandakaaraka /9/ aSTamuurter adhiSThaanam ataH paahi sanaatana / dattvaivaM dakSiNaayuktaM praNipatya visarjayet /10/ saptajanmakRtaM paapaM vaaGmanaH kaayakarmajam / tat sarvaM vilayaM yaati godaanasukRtena ca /11/ yaanaM vRSabhasaMyuktaM diipyamaanaM suzobhitam / aaruhya kaamagaM divyaM svarlokam adhirohati /12/ yaavanti tasya romaaNi govRSasya mahiipate / taavadvarSasahasraaNi gavaaM loke mahiiyate /13/ vRSadaanavidhi vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.150.1-17 (14-17) golokaad avatiirNas tu iha loke dvijottamaH / yajnayaajii mahaatejaaH sarvabraahmaNapuujitaH /14/ tavoktaM vai mahaaraaja kasya deyo vRSottamaH / tad apy ahaM te vakSyaami paatraM traaNapadaM nRNaam /15/ yeSaaM sadaa vai zrutipuurNakarNaa jitendriyaaH praaNivadhe nivRttaaH / pratigrahe saMkucitaa gRhasthaas te braahmaNaas taarayituM samarthaaH /16/ gaatre dRDhaM bhaarasahaM supuSTaM suzRngiNaM sarvaguNopapannam / dattvarSabhaM godazakena tulyaM satyaM bhavanti bhuvi tatphalabhaaginas te /17/ vRSadaanavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.160.1-16. vRSadaMza dhaatR is worshipped by offering uula, hariikSNa and vRSadaMza (a cat) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.12 mayuH praajaapatya uulo haliikSNo vRSadaMzas te dhaatuH sarasvatyai zaariH zyetaa puruSavaak sarasvate zukaH zyetaH puruSavaag aaraNyo 'jo nakulaH zakaa te pauSNaa vaace krauncaH /12/ (sacrificial animal) vRSadaMza indra is worshipped by offering haMsa, vRka, vRSadaMza in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.21 suparNaH paarjanyo haMso vRko vRSadaMzas ta aindraa apaam udro 'ryamNe lopaazaH siMho nakulo vyaaghras te mahendraaya kaamaaya parasvaan /21/ (sacrificial animal) vRSadaMza carman of a vRSadaMza is covered over the seat of the king after the abhiSeka in the puSyasnaana. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.75-76 gatvaa dvitiiyavediiM samupavizec carmaNaam upari raajaa / deyaani caiva carmaaNy upary upary evam etaani /75/ vRSasya vRSadaMzasya ruroz ca pRSatasya ca / teSaam upari siMhasya vyaaghrasya ca tataH param /76/ vRSakaama see vRSotsarga. vRSakaama KauzS 59.12 vRSendrasyeti (AV 6.86.1) vRSakaamaH /12/ vRSala PW. m. 1) Maennlein so v.a. ein geringer Mann, ein gemeiner Kerl; der Kaste nach ein zuudra. vRSala Apte. m. 1) a zuudra. vRSala see zuudra. vRSala bibl. K. Hoffmann, Aufsaetze, p. 793f. vRSala bibl. P. Rolland, 1973, le mahaavrata, p. 67, n. 3: Wackernagel, Altindische Grammatik, I, p. 218 ("Maennlein"), Debrunner, Nominalsuffixe, p. 863 ("gemeiner Kerl"), de vRSan- "homme". vRSala a piece of silver which represents aarti is given to a vRSala or an unknown person. BaudhZS 2.16 [61,3-5] uttarato hiraNyazalkam upaasyati svayaa tanuvaa saMbhavety a3thaitaM raajataM vRSalaaya vaajnaataaya vaatiprayacchaty aartim evaati4prayacchatiiti braahmaNam (?). (agnyaadheya, setting up of the gaarhapatya) vRSala synonym of zuudra. BaudhZS 16.22 [268.7-9] athaitau braahmaNaz ca zuudraz caardre carmakarte vyaayacchete ime 'raatsur ime subhuutam akrann iti braahmaNa ima udvaasiikaariNa ime durbhuutam akrann iti vRSalo braahmaNaH saMjayati nazyati vRSalaH. (mahaavrata) vRSala as a snaatakadharma: not to go to another village toward evening nor alone nor with vRSalas. GobhGS 3.5.32-34 na pratisaayaM graamaantaraM vrajet /32/ naikaH /33/ na vRSalaiH saha /34/ vRSala as a snaatakadharma: not to go to another village toward evening nor alone nor with vRSalas. JaimGS 1.19 [18.5-6] na pratisaayaM graamaantaraM vrajen naiko na vRSalaiH. vRSala in the kali yuga the brahmins, kSatriyas, vaizyas and vRSalas becom one varNa. padma puraaNa 7.26.37cd-38ab braahmaNaaH kSatriyaa vaizyaa vRSalaaz ca kalau yuge /37/ ekavarNaa bhaviSyanti varNaaz catvaara eva ca / (yugas) vRSalakSaNa see golakSaNa. vRSalakSaNa txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.146.42-55. (Kane 4: 540, n. 1215.) vRSalakSana txt. matsya puraaNa 207.13-40ab. vRSalii Kane 4: 104, n. 236: vRSalii in manu smRti 11.177 is explainded as caNDaalii by kulluuka and mitaakSara on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.260, which quotes a smRti verse `caNDaalii bandhakii vezyaa rajaHsthaa yaa ca kanyakaa / uuDhaa yaa ca sagotraa syaad vRSalyaH panca kiirtitaaH //.' zuulapaaNi understands vRSalii as zuudrii; vide praayazcitta prakaaza folio 111b for this difference. Kane 4: 394, n. 881. vRSalii a girl who lives in the house of her father unmarried after her menstruation. viSNu smRti 24.41 pitRvezmani yaa kanyaa rajaH pazyaty asaMskRtaa / saa kanyaa vRSalii jneyaa haraMs taaM na viduSyati /41/ (vivaaha) vRSalii a girl who is not married and who menstruates. skanda puraaNa 4.40.34 pitRgehe tu yaa kanyaa rajaH pazyed asaMskRtaa / bhruuNahaa tatpitaa jneyo vRSalii saapi kanyakaa /34/ (gRhasthadharma) vRSalii a wanton woman. skanda puraaNa 4.40.93 svavRSaM yaa parityajya paravRSe vRSaayate / vRSalii sa hi vijneyaa na zuudrii vRSalii bhavet /93/ (gRhasthadharma) vRSaliibhuuta one who does not receive the upanayana. JaimGS 1.12 [10,6] prasRSTavRSaNo hy eSa vRSaliibhuuto bhavatiiti. (upanayana) vRSaliidaana on the day of citraa nakSatra. AVPZ 1.49.2 citraayaaM vRSaliiM dadyaat sarvapuSpair alaMkRtaam / gandhaiH zuzruuSamaaNas tu dhruve sthaane [sugandhiH] prapadyate /2/ (nakSatradaana) vRSaliigamana a paapa. AVPZ 9.3.5 baalatve yac ca kaumaare yat paapaM yauvane kRtam / vayaHpariNatau yac ca yac ca janmaantareSu ca /7/ yan nizaayaaM tathaa praatar yan madhyaahnaaparaahNayoH / saMdhyayor yat kRtaM paapaM karmaNaa manasaa giraa /8/ .... yat tu baalye kRtaM paapaM yauvane caiva yat kRtam /3/ maanakuuTaM tulaakuuTaM kanyaanRtagavaanRtam / udake SThiivaM caiva musalaM caapi langhitam /4/ vRSaliigamanaM caiva gurudaaraaniSevaNam / suraapaanasya yat paapaM tiladhenuH prazaamyati /5/ (tiladhenuvidhi) vRSaliipati an old female servant is dakSiNaa for Saturn, given to a vRSaliipati, a vRddha and a muurkha. bRhadyaatraa 18.20 preSyaam atiitavayasaaM trapvanjanasiisakRSNalohayutaam / dadyaad uddizyaarkiM vRSaliipativRddhamuurkhebhyaH /20/ (grahayajna) vRSaliipati a man who takes a girl as his wife who has menstruates before marrige. skanda puraaNa 4.40.35 pitRgehe tu yaa kanyaa rajaH pazyed asaMskRtaa / bhruuNahaa tatpitaa jneyo vRSalii saapi kanyakaa /34/ yas taaM pariNyen mohaat sa bhaved vRSaliipatiH / tena saMbhaaSaNaM tyaajyam apaankte yena sarvadaa /35/ vijnaayadoSam ubhayoH kanyaayaaz ca varasya ca / saMbandhaM racayet pazcaad anyathaa doSabhaak pitaa /36/ (gRhasthadharma) vRSaliipati a new interpretation, a person who is not to be invited to the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205.77 vRSaliity ucyate zuudrii tasyaa yaz ca patir bhavet / tadoSThalaalaasaMsargaat patito vRSaliipatiH /77/ vRSaliipati a new interpretation, a person who is not to be invited to the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205.78-81 svaM vRSaM tu parityaktvaa pareNa tu vRSaayate / vRSalii saa tu vijneyaa na zuudrii vRSalii bhavet /78/ caNDaalii bandhakii vezyaa rajaHsthaa yaa ca kanyakaa / kuTilaa ca svagotraa ca vRSalyaH sapta kiirtitaaH /79/ pitur gehe tu yaa kanyaa rajaH pazyaty asaMskRtaa / patitaaH pitaras tasyaaH kanyaa saa vRSalii bhavet /80/ yas tu taaM varayet kanyaaM braahmaNo jnaanapuurvataH / azraaddheyam apaankteyaM taM vidyaad vRSaliipatim /81 vRSaliipati a new interpretation, a person who is not to be invited to the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205.82-87 gaurii kanyaa pradhaanaa vai madhyamaa kanyakaa mataa / rohiNii tatsamaa jneyaa adhamaa ca rajasvalaa /82/ apraapte rajasi gaurii praapte rajasi rohiNii / avyanjanakRtaa kanyaa kucahiinaa tu nagnikaa /83/ saptavarSaa bhaved gaurii navavarSaa tu nagnikaa / dazavarSaa bhavet kanyaa hy ata uurdhvaM rajasvalaa /84/ vyanjanair hanti vai putraan kulaM hanyaat payodharaa / gatim iSTaaM tathaa lokaan hanti saa rajasaa pituH / ya udvahed rajoyuktaaM sa jneyo vRSaliipatiH /86/ yat karoty ekaraatreNa vRSaliisevanaad dvijaH / tad bhaikSyabhug japan nityaM tribhir varSair vyapohati /87/ vRSamuutra used in the aakarSaNa of navaniita. arthazaastra 14.3.83 raatriprekSaayaaM pravRttaayaaM pradiipaagniSu mRtadhenoH stanaan utkRtya daahayet /82/ dagdhaan vRSamuutreNa peSayitvaa navakumbham antar lepayet /83/ taM graamam apasavyaM pariNiiya yat tatra nyastaM navaniitam eSaaM tat sarvam aagacchati /84/ vRSaNa an ingredient of the pakSaka gandha. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.100.6cd-7 karpuuraM candanaM kuSTham aguruH sihlakaM tathaa /6/ sagranthi vRSaNaM bhiima kunkumaM gRnjanaM tathaa / hariitakii tathaa bhiima eSa pakSaka ucyate /7/ (nandaasaptamii) vRSaNa an ingredient of the prabodha dhuupa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.100.8-9ab dhuupaH prabodha aadiSTo naivedyaM khaNDamaNDakaaH / kRSNaagaruH sitaM kanjaM baalakaM vRSaNaM tathaa /8/ candanaM tagaro mustaa prabodha zarkaraanvitaa / (nandaasaptamii) vRSaNazva bibl. W. D. O'Flahety. 1981. "The Case of the Stallion's Wife: indra and vRSaNazva in the Rgveda and the braahmaNas." JAOS 105: 485-498. vRSan bibl. Oertel, Kl. Schr. 1569ff. vRSan :: agni, see agni :: vRSan (MS, TS, ZB). vRSan :: agniidh, see agniidh :: vRSan (ZB). vRSan :: azva, see azva :: vRSan (KS, MS, TS, ZB). vRzan :: bRhat, see bRhat :: vRSan (AA). vRSan :: hiMkaara, see hiMkaara :: vRSan (AA). vRSan :: indra, see indra :: vRSan (ZB). vRSan :: kuurma, see kuurma :: vRSan (ZB). vRSan :: parjanya, see parjanya :: vRSan (KS, MS, TS). vRSan :: prenkha, see prenkha :: vRSan (AA). vRSan :: RSabha, see RSabha :: vRSan (AB). vRSan :: raajanya, see raajanya :: vRSan (ZB). vRSan :: raasabha, see raasabha :: vRSan (ZB). vRSan :: sruva, see sruva :: vRSan (ZB). vRSan :: suudadohas, see suudadohas :: vRSan (AA). vRSan :: svaahaakaara, see svaahaakaara :: vRSan (ZB). vRSan :: triSTubh, see triSTubh :: vRSan (AA). vRSan :: viirya. ZB 14.1.2.20 (fumigation of the pots, pravargya). vRSan retodhaa :: abhiivarta, see abhiivarta :: vRSan retodhaa (PB). vRSaprastha a tiirtha on the gomatii. mbh 3.93.4a tatas tiirtheSu puNyeSu gomatyaaH paanDavaa nRpa / kRtaabhiSekaaH pradadur gaaz ca vittaMca bhaarata /2/ tatra devaan pitRRn vipraaMs tarpayitvaa punaH punaH / kanyaatiirthe 'zvatiirthe ca gavaaM tiirthe ca kauravaaH /3/ vaalakoTyaaM vRSaprasthe giraav uSya ca paaNDavaaH / baahudaayaaM mahiipaala cakruH sarve 'bhisecanam /4/ (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira) vRSastha suurya padma puraaNa 6.87.4-5ab vaizaakhe tu sadaa devi hy arcaniiyo mahatprabhuH / ketakiipatram aadaaya vRSasthe ca divaakare /4/ yenaarcito harir bhaktyaa priito manvantaraM zatam / vRSatiirtha see khaNDatiirtha. vRSatiirtha a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.20.23-57. see bhRgutiirtha. vRSavrata see vaarSavrata. vRSavrata kaarttika, puurNimaa, vRSotsarga. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 194.2 kaarttikyaaM tu vRSotsargaM kRtvaa naktaM samaacaret / zaivaM padam avaapnoti vRSavratam idaM param /2/ (tithivrata) vRSavrata kaarttika, puurNimaa, vRSotsarga. txt. and vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.114 kaarttikyaaM yo vRSotsargaM kRtvaa naktaM samaacaret / sa golokam avaapnoti vRSavratam idaM smRtam /114/ (vratapancaaziiti). (tithivrata) vRSavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.170-171 (vratapancaaziiti). zukla, aSTamii, upavaasa, daana of a vRSabha. (tithivrata) (v) vRSavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.170-171 sitaaSTamyaaM sopavaaso vRSabhaM yaH prayacchati / sitavastrasamaacchannaM ghaNTaabharaNabhuuSitam /170/ zivaloke vaset kalpaM tato raajaa bhaved iha / vRSavratam idaM proktaM sarvadharmapradaayakam /171/ vRSazuSma see journey to the yonder world. vRSazuSma his journey to the yonder world. JB 2.161. (E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, p. 83f.) vRSii GobhGS 4.2.24 vRSiin copadadhyaat // bhaTTanaaraayaNa: vRSiizabdena sopagrahaM kaaSTamayam aasanam ucyate. Editor's note: tad aasanaM tu dairghyeNaayaamena ca dvaadazaangulam ity abhyuktaaH / `RSiiNaam aasanaM vRSii' iti caamaraH. vRSNi :: aindra. MS 3.9.5 [122.7]. vRSNi in a kaamyapazu as an abhicaara an aja is offered to vaayu, a vRSNi or a vRSabha is offered to indra and a petva is offered to varuNa. MS 2.5.11 [(62.3-4) 62.7-9] (vaayavyam ajam aalabhetaindraM vRSNiM vRSabhaM vaa vaaruNaM petvaM bhuutikaamaM yaajayed) etaan evaabhicarann aalabheta yad vaayave vaayur evaasmai vajraM saMzyaty aindro vai vajra indriyeNa khalu vai vajraH prahriyate yad aindro vajram evaasmai praharati yad vaaruNo varuNenaivanaM graahayitvaa stRNute. (sacrificial animal) vRSNi in a kaamyapazu for a bhuutikaama an aja is offered to vaayu, a vRSNi or vRSabha is offered to indra and a petva is offered to varuNa. MS 2.5.11 [62.3-7] vaayavyam ajam aalabhetaindraM vRSNiM vaa vRSabhaM vaa vaaruNaM petvaM bhuutikaamaM yaajayed yad vaayave vaayur evainaM bhuutyai ninayatiindriyeNa vaa eSa viiryeNa vyRdhyate yo 'laM bhuutyai san na bhavati yad aindra indriyeNaivainaM viiryeNa samardhayati varuNagRhiito vaa eSa yo 'laM bhuutyai san na bhavati yad vaaruNo varuNaad evainaM tena muncati. (sacrificial animal) vRSodakaa a tiirtha/a river in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 80.29-32ab nadyaaH svarNazriyaH puurvaM nadii kaamaahvayaa zubhaa / kaamaayaaH puurvabhaage tu nadii somaazanaahvayaa /29/ somaazanaayaapuurvasyaaM nadii naamnaa vRSodakaa / tataH puurve kaamaruupaM piiThaM te jagataaM prasuuH /30/ jaganmayii mahaamaayaa devii dikkaravaasinii / etaa yaaH kathitaa nadyaH sakalaa dakSiNasravaaH /31/ taasu snaatvaa ca piitvaa ca svargalokam avaapnuyaat / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) vRSotsarga see niilaSaNDa. vRSotsarga see niilavRSa. vRSotsarga see pazupaalana. vRSotsarga see utsarjana: utsarjana of a cow. vRSotsarga see vRSadaana. vRSotsarga bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1897, Ritual-Litteratur, p. 85. vRSotsarga bibl. J.J. Meyer, 1937, Trilogie, II, pp. 77-81. vRSotsarga bibl. R. Gopal, 1959, India of Vedic kalpasuutra, p. 431. vRSotsarga bibl. D.R. Shastri, 1963, Origin and development of the rituals of ancestor worship in India, pp. 84-94. vRSotsarga bibl. Kane 4: 539-542. vRSotsarga bibl. P. Rolland, 1969, edition and anotated translation, JA, 1969, pp. 266-267. vRSotsarga bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 432-433. vRSotsarga bibl. A. Takahashi, 1982, "vRSotsarga: gRhya Kenkyuu IV," Inbutsuken 31.1: (51)-(54). vRSotsarga bibl. Shingo Einoo, 2004, "Notes on the vRSotsarga," in Arlo Griffiths & Jan E.M. Houben, eds., The Vedas: Texts, Languages & Ritual: Proceedings of the Third International Vedic Workshop, Leiden 2002 = Groningen Oriental Studies, Vol. XX, pp. 35-48, Groningen: Egbert Forsten. vRSotsarga txt. TS 3.3.9 (m.). vRSotsarga txt., vidhi. MS 4.2.10 [33,17-19] pitaa vatsaanaaM patir aghnyaanaam utaayaM pitaa mahataaM gargaraaNaam /17 retodhaaM tvaa yazodhaaM raayaspoSaayotsRjet //18 ity RSabhasya karNa utsRjamaano vadet. (gonaamika) vRSotsarga cf. txt., vidhi. TS 5.7.2.1 ... pazavo vaa ete yad iSTakaaz cityaaM cityaam RSabham upa dadhaati mithunam evaasya tad yajne karoti prajananaaya tasmaad yuuthe yuutha RSabhaH. (RSabheSTakaa) vRSotsarga cf. txt., vidhi. ManZS 9.5.6.16 RSabham utsrakSyan pitaa vatsaanaam ity RSabhasya dakSiNe karNe utsRjamaano japet retodhaaM tvaa yazodhaaM raayaspoSaayotsRja ity utsRSTe /16/ (VarGP, gonaamika, 2.23) pitaa vatsaanaaM patir aghniyaanaam // (TS 3.3.9.d(a)) BaudhZS 14.13 [177,11] (vRSotsarga). vRSotsarga cf. txt., vidhi. BaudhZS 14.13-14 [176,16-177,12] RSabho goSu jiiryati16 tena yakSyamaaNo bhavati tasya tad upakLptaM bhavati yat pazunaa177,1 yakSyamaaNasyaatha yady utsrakSyan bhavati tasya nihatya dakSiNaM karNa2m aajapati zivas tvaSTaH pizangaruupa iti (TS 3.1.11.g, h) dvaabhyaam athainaM goSv api3sRjate /13/4 etaM yuvaanaM pari vo dadaamiity (TS 3.3.9.a(a)) apiyantam anumantrayate tvaaM5 gaavo 'vRNata raajyaaya tvaaM havanta marutaH svarkaaH / varSman kSatrasya6 kukubhi zizriyaaNas tato na ugro vibhaja vasuuniity (TS 3.3.9.e) athetaraM tvaaSTraM7 vaindraM vaa praajaapatyaM vaa pazum aalabhata etaa hi saaNDasya8 devataas tasyopaakaraNiiyayor anuvartayati namo mahimna uta cakSuSe9 ta ity (TS 3.3.9.b(a)) athaasya vapaaM juhoti devaanaam eSa upanaaha aasiid ity (TS 3.3.9.c(a)) a10thaasya havir juhoti pitaa vatsaanaaM patir aghniyaanaam iti11 (TS 3.3.9.d(a)) samaanam uttaraM pazukarma. vRSotsarga cf. txt., vidhi. ApZS 19.17.1-5 RSabhe goSu jiirNe yuunaH karNam aajapet pizangaruupas (TS 3.1.11.h(a)) tan nas turiipam (TS 3.1.11.f(a)) ity etaabhyaam /1/ athainaM goSv apisRjaty etaM yuvaanam iti (TS 3.3.9.a(a)) /2/ atha jiirNam aalabhate praajaapatyam aindraM tvaaSTraM vaa /3/ namo mahimna ity (TS 3.3.9.b(a)) upaakaraNe 'nuvartayate /4/ tRtiiyayaa vapaaM juhoti / caturthyaa haviH / pancamyaa sauviSTakRtam /5/ (Caland's note 11 on KauzS 24.19-23.) vRSotsarga cf. KatyZS 24.5.28 vatsariizatam RSabhaadhikaM garbhiNiinaam utsRjanti sahasrapuuraNaaya // vRSotsarga cf. txt., vidhi. KauzS 24.19-23 indrasya kukSiH saahasra ity (AV 7.111, AV 9.4) RSabhaM saMpaatavantam atisRjati /19/ retodhaayai tvaatisRjaami vayodhaayai tvaatisRjaami yuuthatvaayaai tvaatisRjaami gaNatvaayai tvaatisRjaami sahasrapoSaayai tvaatisRjaamy aparimitapoSaayai tvaatisRjaami /20/ etaM vo yuvaanam iti (AV 9.4.24) puraaNaM pravRtya (pracRtya) navam utsRjate saMprokSati /21/ uttareNa puSTikaama RSabheNendraM yajate /22/ saMpatkaamaH zvetena paurNamaasyaam /23/ pazubandha. V. Henry, 1904, La magie dans l'Inde antique, pp. 104-105. vRSotsarga cf. txt., vidhi. AzvGS 4.8.36-39 sa eSa zuulagavo dhanyo lokyaH puNyaH putryaH pazavya aayuSyo yazasyah /36/ iSTvaanyam utsRjet /37/ naanutsRSTaH syaat /38/ na haapazur bhavatiiti vijnaayate /39/ vRSotsarga txt. ZankhGS 3.11.1-16 (no relation with the pitRs). (v) (K) (G) vRSotsarga txt. KausGS 3.6 (no relation with the pitRs). (v) (K) (G) vRSotsarga txt. KathGS 59.1-6 (no relation with the pitRs). (v) (K) (G) vRSotsarga txt. ParGS 3.9.1-10 (no relation with the pitRs). (v) (K) (G) vRSotsarga txt. BodhGZS 3.16 [321-322]. (v) (G) vRSotsarga txt. HirGZS 1.8.1 [117,22-118,13]. vRSotsarga txt. and vidhi. AVPZ 18b.9.1 atha kaarttikyaaM paurNamaasyaaM raivatyaam aazvayujyaaM vRSotsargaH. vRSotsarga txt. AVPZ 18c. (v) (G) vRSotsarga txt. Pierre Rolland, vaaraahagRhyapuruSa, pp. 203-205. (?) (G) vRSotsarga txt. AzvGPA 26 [257,11-258,9]. (v) (G) vRSotsarga txt. AzvGPZ 3.18 [174,4-24]. (v) vRSotsarga txt. viSNu smRti 86.1-20. (v) (K) (G) vRSotsarga txt. agni puraaNa 211.9-13ab. vRSotsarga txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.131.1-22. (v) (m) vRSotsarga txt. devii puraaNa 60.1-13: method and results of performing vRSotsarga and govivaaha along with deviipuujaa. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 53.) (v) vRSotsarga txt. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.39cd-46ab (in the pretakalpa, on the eleventh day after death). vRSotsarga txt. garuDa puraaNa 2.6.1-27. (v) (m) vRSotsarga txt. garuDa puraaNa 2.41.1-13. (v) (m) vRSotsarga txt. matsya puraaNa 207.1-41. (only dhenu and vRSalakSaNa). (v) vRSotsarga txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.146.40cd-59. (only vRSalakSaNa) (see matsya puraaNa 207.13-41) vRSotsarga txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.147.1-19. vRSotsarga txt. Klaus-Werner Mueller, 1992, Das brahmanische Totenritual nach der antyeSTipaddhati des naaraayaNabhaTTa:4.29, pp. 148-150. vRSotsarga vidhi. ZankhGS 3.11.1-16 atha vRSotsargaH /1/ kaarttikyaaM paurNamaasyaaM revatyaaM vaazvayujyasya /2/ gavaaM madhye susamiddham agniM kRtvaajyaahutiir juhoti /3/ iha ratir iha ramadhvaM svaahaa, iha dhRtir iha svadhRtiH svaahaa, upa sRjaM dharuNaM maatre / dharuNo maataraM dhayan raayaS poSam asmaasu diidharat svaahaa /4/ puuSaa gaa anv etu na iti (RV 6.54.5) pauSNasya juhoti /5/ rudraan japitvaa /6/ ekavarNaM dvivarNaM trivarNaM vaa /7/ yo vaa yuuthaM chaadayati /8/ yo vaa yuuthena chaadyate /9/ rohito vaiva syaat /10/ sarvaangair upeto yuuthe varcasvitamaH syaat /11/ tam alaMkRtya /12/ yuuthe mukhyaaz catasro vatsataryas taaz caalaMkRtya /13/ etaM yuvaanaM patiM vo dadaami tena kriiLantiiz caratha priyena / maa vazvaatra januSaa saMvidaanaa raayas poSeNa sam iSaa madema svaaheti /14/ nabhyasthe 'numantrayate mayobhuur (RV 10.169.1) ity anuvaakazeSeNa /15/ sarvaasaaM payasi paayasaM zrapayitvaa braahmaNaan bhojayet /16/ vRSotsarga vidhi. KausGS 3.6.1-11 atha vRSotsargaH /1/ kaarttikyaaM paurNamaasyaaM revatyaaM vaazvayujyaaM ca gavaaM madhye susamiddham agniM kRtvaaajyahutiir juhoti iha dhRtir iha svadhRtir upasRjaM dharuNaM maatre dharuNo maataram dhayan / raayas poSam iSam uurjam asmaasu diidharat svaahaa puuSaa gaa anvetu naH iti pauSNasya /2/ hutvaikavarNaM dvivarNaM trivarNaM vaa yo vaa yuuthaM chaadayati yaM vaa yuuthaM saMchaadayati /3/ rohito vaiva syaat /4/ sarvaangair upetaH /5/ yuuthe varcasvitamaH syaat tam alaMkRtya /6/ yuuthe mukhyaaz catasro vatsataryaH /7/ taaz caalaMkRtya /8/ etaM yuvaanaM pari vo dadaami tena kriiDantiiz carata priyeNa / maa naz zaapta januSaa saMvidaanaa raayaspoSeNa sam iSaa madema /9/ nabhyasthe vRSe mayobhuur vaataH iti ca suuktena /10/ sarvaasaaM payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa braahmaNaan bhojayet /11/ vRSotsarga vidhi. KathGS 59.1-6 atha vRSotsargaH /1/ kaarttikyaaM paruNamaasyaaM revatyaaM vaazvayujyasya gavaaM madhye suSamiddham agniM kRtvaa pauSNaM caruM payasi zrapayitvaa puuSaa gaa anvetu na iti pauSNasya juhoti /2/ iha raDir iti hutvaa /3/ rudraan japitvaa /4/ jiivavatsaayaaH payasvinyaaH putram ekaruupaM dviruupaM vaa yo vaa yuuthaM chaadayed yuuthe ca tejasvitamaH syaat tam alaMkRtya catasro 'STau vaa vatsataryas taaz caalaMkrtyaitaM yuvaanaM patiM vo dadaamy anena kriiDantiiz caratha priyeNa / maa haasmahi prajayaa maa tanuubhir maa raadhaama dviSate soma raajann iti /5/ tasya dakSiNe karNe pitaa vatsaanaam iti japitvotsRjya praaciim udiiciiM vaa dizaM prakaalayitvaa saha vatsatariibhiH sarpiSmad annaM braahmaNaan bhojayet /6/ etaM yuvaanaM patiM vo dadaami tena kriiDantiiz caratha priyeNa // maa naH saaptajanuSaasubhagaa raayaspoSeNa sam iSaa madema // ParGS 3.9.7 (vRSotsarga). RSotsarga vidhi. ParGS 3.9.1-10 atha vRSotsargaH /1/ goyajnena vyaakhyaataH /2/ kaartikyaaM paurNamaasyaaM revatyaaM vaazvayujasya /3/ madhye gavaaM susamiddham agniM kRtvaajyaM saMskRtyeha ratir iti SaT juhoti pratimantram /4/ puuSaa gaa anvetu naH puuSaa rakSatv arvataH / puuSaa vaajaM sanotu naH svaahaa iti pauSNasya juhoti /5/ rudraan japitvaikavarNaM dvivarNaM vaa yo vaa yuuthaM chaadayati yaM vaa yuuthaM chaadayed rohito vaiva syaat sarvaangair upeto jiivavatsaayaaH payasvinyaaH putro yuuthe ca ruupasvittamaH syaat tam alaMkRtya yuuthe mukhyaaz catasro vatsataryas taaz caalaMkRtya etaM yuvaanaM patiM vo dadaami tena kriiDantiiz caratha priyeNa // maa naH saaptajanuSaasubhagaa raayaspoSeNa sam iSaa mademety etayaivotsRjeran /6/ nabhyastham abhimantrayate mayobhuur ity anuvaakazeSeNa /7/ sarvaasaaM payasi paayasaM zrapayitvaa braahmaNaan bhojayet /8/ pazum apy eke kurvanti /9/ tasya zuulagavena kalpo vyaakhyaataH /10/ vRSotsarga vidhi. BodhGZS 3.16.1-15 [321-322] (1-3) atha vRSotsargaH, kaarttikyaaM paurNamaasyaaM kriyetaapi vaa aazvayujyaaM vaizaakhyaaM vaa goSThe gavaaM madhye /1/ atha devayajanollekhanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa pakvaaj juhoti puuSaa gaa anvetu naH iti puronuvaakyaam anuucya zukraM te anyat iti yaajyayaa juhoti /2/ athaajyaahutiir upajuhoti iha dhRtis svaahaa / iha vidhRtis svaahaa / iha rantis svaahaa / iha ramatis svaahaa iti upasRjan maatre vatsaM dhaarayan dharuNo dhayan raayaspoSam iSam uurjam asmaasu diidharat svaahaa iti / aa gaavo agmann uta bhadram akran ity etena suuktena namas te rudra manyave ity aantaad anuvaakasya /3/ vRSotsarga vidhi. BodhGZS 3.16.1-15 [321-322] (4-11) sviSTakRtprabhRti siddham aadhenuvarapradaanaat /4/ atha rudraM japitvaa gomithunam adhvarvaye dadaati /5/ laajamantreNa triH pradakSiNaM parikramyed ekavarNo dvivarNo vaa yuuthaM chaadayati / yuuthasya mukhyaaz catasro vatsataryaH snaapyaacchaadya tilodakaM gRhNaati RcaaM praacii iti /6/ avadhuunuyur jalabindhuun piitvaa tRptaa yaantu pitaraH iti /7/ athainaM madhye goSv apisRjati etaM yuvaanaM pari vo dadaami iti /8/ apiyantam anumantrayate tvaaM gaavaH iti /9/ madhyastham anumantrayate mayobhuur vaato abhivaatuusraaH iti /10/ sarvaasaam payasi paayasaM zrapayitvaa braahmaNaan saMpuujyaaziSo vaacayitvaa yathaazakti dakSiNaaM dadaati /11/ BodhGZS 3.16.11 sarvaasaam payasi paayasaM zrapayitvaa braahmaNaan saMpuujyaaziSo vaacayitvaa yathaazakti dakSiNaaM dadaati /11/(vRSotsarga). vRSotsarga vidhi. BodhGZS 3.16.1-15 [321-322] (12-15) tiryagyonigataan jnaatiin jaatyantare vartamaanaan duSkulair aparuddhaan dazapuurvaan dazaaparaan aatmaanaM caikaviMzatiM panktiM ca punaati na ca punar aavartate na ca punar aavartata iti /12/ athaapy udaaharanti, eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet / gauriiM vaa varayet kanyaaM niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet /13/ lohito yas tu varNena zvetalaanguulalakSaNaH / khure kakudi ca zvetas ta vai niilavRSas smRtaH /14/ ity aaha bhagavaan bodhaayanaH /15/ vRSotsarga contents. AVPZ 18c. The text is an expansion of the ceremony of KauzS 24.19-23. It specifies time, and place of the ceremony, and also that it is to be performed in the midst of the Full-moon Sacrifice. Oblations of aajya with the rudra and raudra gaNas, and of havis for puuSan are made; their leavings are put upon the bull, and a verse muttered in his ear; verses are recited over the heifers; the bull is driven in circles , sprinkled, and finally driven forth with the heifers towards the North East. Specification of the fee. AVPZ 18c.1.3-6 puuSaa gaa anv etu na iti catasRbhiH pauSNasya juhuyaat /3/ puuSaa gaa anv etu naH puuSaa rakSatu sarvataH / puuSaa vaajaM sanotu naH /4/ puuSann anu pra gaa ihi yajamaanasya sunvataH / asmaakaM stuvataam uta /5/ puuSan tava vrate vayaM pari puuSaa purastaad iti /6/ vRSotsarga vidhi. AVPZ 18c.1.1-12 (1-8) atha vRSotsargaH /1/ kaarttikyaaM paurNamaasyaaM raivatyaam aazvayujyaaM vaa gavaaM goSThe paurNamaasatantram aajyabhaagaantaM kRtvaa rudraraudraabhyaam aajyaM juhuyaat /2/ puuSaa gaa anv etu na iti catasRbhiH pauSNasya juhuyaat /3/ puuSaa gaa anv etu naH puuSaa rakSatu sarvataH / puuSaa vaajaM sanotu naH /4/ puuSann anu pra gaa ihi yajamaanasya sunvataH / asmaakaM stuvataam uta /5/ puuSan tava vrate vayaM pari puuSaa purastaad iti /6/ indrasya kukSiH saahasras tveSa ity RSabhaM saMpaatavantaM kRtvaa ya indra iva deveSv ity RSabhasya dakSiNe karNe japet /7/ lohitena svadhitineti vatsatariim anumantrayate /8/ vRSotsarga vidhi. AVPZ 18c.1.1-12 (9-12) ayaM prajaanaaM janitaa prajaapatir gavaaM goSTha iha madhyato vasaH / vatsatariiSv apasadane gavaam adhi tiSTha pazuun bhuvanasya gopaaH /9/ iti maNDalaani bhraamayati /10/ retodhaayai tvaatisRjaami vayodhaayai tvaatisRjaami yuuthatvaayai tvaatisRjaami gaNatvaayai tvaatisRjaami sahasrapoSaayai tvaatisRjaamy aparimatapoSaayai tvaatisRjaamiiti paryukSyaikaruupaM dviruupaM bahuruupaM vaa yo vaa yuuthaM chaadayati yuuthena tejasvinaalaMkRtenaalaMkRtam aparaajitaaM dizaM niSkraamayeyuH saha vatsariibhis tantraM saMsthaapayeyur /11/ atha brahmaNe gaaM payasviniiM dadyaat paayasena braahmaNaan bhojayitvotsRjta sarvaan kaamaan aapnoty akSayaaMz ca lokaan aapnotiti /12/ vRSotsarga vidhi. AzvGPA 26 [257,11-258,9] ([257,11-17]) atha vRSotsargaH / kaarttikyaaM paurNamaasyaaM vaizaakhyaaM vaa jiivavatsaayaaH11 payasvinyaaH putraM dvihaayanam ekahaayanaM vaa niilaM babhruM kapilaM pingalaM vaa /12 lohito yas tu varNena mukhe pucche tu paaNDuraH /13 zvetaH khuraviSaaNaabhyaaM sa vai niilo vRSo smRtaH //14 iti / aapohiSThiiyaabhir vaamadaivyena ca vatsatariibhiH sahaabhiSicya goSThe catuSpathe15 vaagnim upasamaadhaaya raudraM sthaaliipaakaM zrapayet / saumyaM paayasam aindraM yaavakam /16/ maarjanaantaM kRtvaa triH pradakSiNam agniM paryaaNiiya rudraankaM kRtvaa dakSiNe trizuulaM vaame17 vRSotsarga vidhi. AzvGPA 26 [257,11-258,9] ([258,1-9]) etaM yuvaanaM patiM vo dadaami yena kriiLantiiz caratha priyeNa /128,1 maa vaH sthaatra januSaa subhagaa raayaspoSeNa sam iSaa madema //2 iti3 zaantaa pRthivii zivam antarikSaM dyaur vo devy abhayaM kRNotu /4 zivaa dizaH pradiza uddizo na aapo vidyutaH paripaantu sarvataH //5 iti sarvato vrajasva iti / RSabhaM maa samaanaanaam iti ca suuktena /6 rudrasuuktair dizaam upasthaanam / atha laanguulaM coddharet udapuurNaM yat pibati khaadati7 tena devaan RSiin pitRRMz ca priiNaati yaz cotsRjata ity aaha zaunakaH / braahmaNaan8 bhojayitvaa tilaan udakumbhaM gaaM vaaso hiraNyaM dakSiNaa / svastyayanaM vaacayiita //9 vRSotsarga vidhi. AzvGPZ 3.18 [174,4-24] ([174,5-10]) atha vRSotsargaH zuulagavaM kaarttikyaaM paurNamaasyaaM vaizaakhyaaM vaa revatyaaM vaazvayu5jiiyasya gor jiivatputraayaaH yazasvinyaaH sutaM zreSThaM svasya yuuthasyaakuSThinam apRSatam ekahaa6yanaM dvihaayanaM vaa niilaM babhruM pingalaM lohitaM vaa lakSaNyam ity eke kaamaM kRSNam aa7lohitaM zvetam aSTabhiH saha vatsatariibhiz catasrbhir vaa vriihiyavamatiibhir adbhir aapohiSThiiyaabhir vaa8madevyena karma saMkalpya puurvapraancam abhiSicyaapaaM tiire goSThe catuSpathe vaagnim upasamaadhaaya9 raudraM sthaaliipaakaM sarvahutaM hutvaa saumyaM paayasaM paiSTaM yaavakaM vRSotsarga vidhi. AzvGPZ 3.18 [174,4-24] ([174,10-17]) puurNapaatrodakena maarjayi10tvaagniH triH pradakSiNaM paryaaniiya kad rudraayemaa rudraayaa te pitar imaa rudraaya sthiradhanvane11 gira iti suuktaiz catasro diza upasthaaya praancaM praagudancaM vaa vatsatariisametam utsRjya12 enaM yuvaanaM patiM vo dadaami tena kRiiDantiiz caratha priyeNa / imaaM ca tvaam prajanuSaa13 suvaacaa raayaspoSeNa sam iSaa cinomi // zaantaa pRthivii zivam antarikSaM dyaur no devy a14bhayaM no astu / zivaa dizaH pradiza uddizo na aapo vidyutaH paripaantu sarvata15 ity RSabhaM maa samaanaanaam iti ca suuktenopasthaaya sa yat pibati khaadati laanguulaM codakpuu16rNam(>udapuurNam??See AzvGPA 26 [258,7]) udasyati tena devaan RSiin pitRRMz ca priiNaati vaMzyaaMz caasaptamam ubhayataH paraavaraan uddharati17 aa te pitaH // (RV 2.33.1) AzvGPZ 3.18 [174,21-23] zantaatiiyaM japan gRham etya sarpiSaudanaM braahmaNaan bhojayitvaagnii rudraH zarvaH pazu21patir ugraH zuulii bhavo mahaadeva iti naamabhir arcayed rudram eva vaa yathaasaMbhavam uddizet svastya22yanaM vaacayed (vRSotsarga). vRSotsarga vidhi. AzvGPZ 3.18 [174,4-24] ([174,18-24]) pretaartham utsRSTaM mahato narakaad uttaarayati tasmaad ekaadaze 'hni pretaaya vRSam utsRjed aadiyamaa18sikaM dattvaa so 'yaM vRSotsargaH svargyaH pazavyo vRSabham utsRjya mahaapazur bhavatiiti vijnaa19yate naanutsRSTaH syaad ity aacaaryaH / tasmaan nityaz caike rudram eva japante sa eva pazupa20tir iti zantaatiiyaM japan gRham etya sarpiSaudanaM braahmaNaan bhojayitvaagnii rudraH zarvaH pazu21patir ugraH zuulii bhavo mahaadeva iti naamabhir arcayed rudram eva vaa yathaasaMbhavam uddizet svastya22yanaM vaacayed evam etaani karmaaNi yathoktaM kuryaat sarvaaNi zreyaaMsy aapnoti tad etad aazvalaaya23nagRhyapariziSTaM nama aazvalaayanaaya nama aazvalaayanaaya /18/24 vRSotsarga vidhi. viSNu smRti 86.1-20 (1-12) atha vRSotsarga /1/ kaarttikyaam aazvayujyaaM vaa /2/ tatraadaav eva vRSabhaM pariikSeta /3/ jiivadvatsaayaaH payasvinyaaH putram /4/ sarvalakSaNopetam /5/ niilam /6/ lohitaM vaa mukhapucchapaadazRngazuklam /7/ yuuthasyaacchaadakam /8/ tato gavaaM madhye susamiddham agniM paristiirya pauSNaM caruM payasaa zrapayitvaa puuSaa gaa anvetu na iha ratir iti ca hutvaa vRSam ayaskaaras tv ankayet /9/ ekasmin paarzve cakreNaaparasmin paarzve zuulena /10/ ankitaM ca hiraNyavarNeti catasRbhiH zaM no deviir iti ca snaapayet /11/ snaatam alaMkRtaM snaataalaMkRtaabhiz catasRbhir vatsatariibhiH saardham aaniiya rudraan puruSasuuktaM kuuzmaaNDiiz ca japet /12/ vRSotsarga vidhi. viSNu smRti 86.1-20 (13-16) pitaa vatsaanaam iti vRSabhasya dakSiNe karNe paThet /13/ imaM ca /14/ vRSo hi bhagavaan dharmaz catuSpaadaH prakiirtitaH / vRNomi tam ahaM bhaktyaa sa me rakSatu sarvataH /15/ etaM yuvaanaM patiM vo dadaamy anen kriiDantiiz carata priyeNa / maa haasmahi prajayaa maa tanuubhr maa radhaama dviSate soma raajan /16/ vRSotsarga vidhi. viSNu smRti 86.1-20 (17-20) vRSaM vatsatariiyuktam aizaanyaaM kaarayed dizi / hotur vastrayugaM dadyaat suvarNaM kaaMsyam eva ca /17/ ayaskaarasya daatavyaM vetanaM manasepsitam / braahmaNaM bahusarpiSkaM braahmaNaaMz caatra bhojayet /18/ utsRSTo vRSabho yasmin pibaty atha jalaazaye / jalaazayaM tat sakalaM pitRRMs tasyopatisThati /19/ zRngeNollikhate bhuumiM yatra kva cana darpitaH / pitRRNaam annapaanaM tat prabhuutam upatiSThati /20/ vRSotsarga vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.131.1-22 (1-7) zriikRSNa uvaaca // kaarttikyaam atha vaa maaghyaam ayam eva yudhiSThira /1/ caitryaam atha tRtiiyaayaaM vaizaakhyaaM dvaadaze 'hni vaa / khaNDaniilaM zankhapaadaM sapauNDraM dhautapuSpakam /2/ gobhiz caturbhiH sahitaM sRjec caiva vidhiM zRNu / yad uvaaca puraa gargo gokule 'nagha paaNDava /3/ tat te 'haM ca pravakSyaami vidhiM gargapracoditam / maataraM sthaapayitvaagre puujayet kusumaakSataiH /4/ maatRzraaddhaM tataH kuryaat sadaabhyudayakaarakam / akaalamuulaM kalazam azvatthadalazobhitam /5/ tatra vidvaan japitvaa tu sthaapayed rudradevataam / susamiddhaM tataH kRtvaa vahnimantrapuraHsaram /6/ athainaM juhuyaat SaDbhiH pRthagaahutisaMjnitaiH / pauSyaamantrais tataH pazcaad dhutvaa vahniM yathaavidhi /7/ vRSotsarga vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.131.1-22 (8-14) ekavarNaM dvivarNaM vaa rohitaM zvetaM vaa / jiivadvatsapayasvinyaaH putraM sarvaangasundaram /8/ catasro vatsataryaz ca taabhiH saardham alaMkRtam / taasaaM karNe japed vipraH patiM vo balinaM zubham /9/ samitaas tena sahitaH kriiDadhvaM hRSTamaanasaaH / tato vaame trizuulaM ca dakSiNe cakram aalikhet /10/ ankitaM zankhacakraabhyaaM varSitaM kusumaadinaa / puSpamaalaakRtagriivaM sitavastraiz ca cchaaditam /11/ vimunced vatsakaabhiz ca niilaabhir balinaM vRSam / devaalaye gokule vaa nadiinaaM saMgame 'tha vaa /12/ ity uktaM gargamuninaa vidhaanaM vRSamokSaNe / svecchaavihaariNaM dRSTaM garjataM sundaraM gavaam /13/ kakudminaM patiM yaa dhanye vimuncanti govRSam / phalaM ca tasya vakSyaami bruvato me nibodha tat /14/ vRSotsarga vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.131.1-22 (15-19) vRSotsarge punaaty eva dazaatiitaan dazaaparaan / yat kiM cit spRzate toyaM samuttiirya jalaan mahiim /15/ vRSotsRSTaM pitRRNaaM tu tad akSayam udaahRtam / yaiz ca yaiz ca spRzet toyaM laanguulaadibhir antataH /16/ sarvaM tad akSayaM tasya pitRRNaaM naatra saMzayaH / zRngaiH khurair vaa yad bhuumim ullikhaty anizaM vRSaH /17/ madhukulyaaH pitus tasya akSayaas taa bhavanti vai / sahasratalamaatreNa taDaago na yathaazruti /18/ pitRRNaaM yaa bhavet tRptis taaM vRSas tv atiricyate / yo dadaati tilair mizraaMs tilaan vaa zraaddhakarmaNi / madhu vaa niilakhaNDaM vaa akSayaM sarvam eva tat /19/ vRSotsarga vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.131.1-22 (20-22) eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yad eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet / yajeta vaazvamedhena niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet /20/ na karoti vRSotsargaM sutiirthe vaa jalaanjalim / na prayacchati yaH putraH pitur uccaara eva saH /21/ yad bhuumim aalikhati zRngakhuraiH prahRSTo yad vaa karoti pratimallavRSaan niriikSya / khaNDaM samastam api tasya vivaahakartuH saMtoSam aavahati zakrasabhaagatasya /22/ vRSotsarga vidhi. devii puraaNa 60.1-13 (1-6ab) azvamedhasamaM puNyaM vRSotsargaad avaapyate / revatyaaM caazvine maasi kaarttkyaaM kaarttikasya vaa /1/ govivaaho 'tha vaa kaaryo 'maayaaM vai phaalgune 'pi vaa / zivaayaa mangalaM caitraM tRtiiyaayaaM mahaaphalam /2/ azvatthodumbariiyaagaM vivaahavidhinaa bhavet / satoraNaM bhavet tiirthe utsargaM gokule 'pi vaa /3/ catasro vatsikaa bhadraa dvau vaa saMbhavato 'pi vaa / vatsaM sarvaangasaMpuurNaM kanyaa saa lohitaa bhavet /4/ alaMkRtya yathaa zobhaa utsargaM kaarayen mune / vivaaham ekavatsikaM niilena bhavate sadaa /5/ vRSeNa azvamedhasya yajnasya phaladaayakam / vRSotsarga vidhi. devii puraaNa 60.1-13 (6cd-13) jaayeran bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet /6/ yajed vaa azvamedhaM niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet / lohito yas tu varNena zankhavarNaM mukho vRSaH /7/ laanguulazirasaz caiva sa vai niilavRSaH smRtaH / ankita sRjyate puurvaM gaaM caalaMkRtya sarvataH /8/ taptena vaamataz cakraM yaamye zuulaM samaalikhet / dhaatunaa hemabhaavena aayasenaatha vaankayet /9/ evaM kRtvaa avaapnoti phalaM vaajimakhoditam / yam uddizya sRjet vatsaM sa labhate 'vicaaraNaat /10/ yathaa zivo ajaa arcaa puujitaa sarvakaamadaa / evaM devatrayaM japtvaa anantaM labhate phalam /11/ mangalaavihitaM yac ca godaanajaM phalaM tathaa / sahasrakratavas tena vRSotsargaad avaapnuyaat /12/ gandhaaSTamii bhaven maarge gandharvaphaladaayikaa / sahasrakratavas tena vRSotsargaad avaapnuyaat /13/ vRSotsarga vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.6.1-27 (1-6) garuDa uvaaca // api saadhanayuktasya tiirthadaanasya ca / akRte tu vRSotsarge paralokagatir na hi /1/ tasmaat kRSNa vRSotsargaH kartavya iti me zrutam / kiM phalaM vRSayajnasya puraa kena kRto hare /2/ anaDvaan kiidRzaH proktaH kasmin kaale vizeSataH / ko vidhis tasya nirdiSTaH sarvaM me kRpayaa vada /3/ zriikRSNa uvaaca // itihaasaM mahaapuNyaM pravakSyaami khagezvara / brahmaputreNa yat proktaM raajaanaM viiravaahanam /4/ viraadhanagare raajaa viiravaahananaamakaH / dharmaatmaa satyasaMdhaz ca vadaanyo vipratuSTikRt /5/ sa kadaa cit vanaM viiro mahaatmaa kheTakaM gataH / kiM cit praSTamanaas taarkSya vasiSThasyaazramaM yayau /6/ vRSotsarga vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.6.1-27 (7-13) namaskRtya muniM tatra kRtaasanaparigrahaH / prazrayaavanato raajaa papraccha RSisaMsadi /7/ raajovaaca // mune mayaa kRto dharmo yathaazakti prayatnataH / yamasya zaasanaM zrutvaa bibhemi nitaraaM hRdi /8/ yamaM ca yamaduutaaMz ca nirayaan ghoradarzanaan / na pazyaami mahaabhaaga tathaa vada dayaanidhe /9/ vasiSTha uvaaca // dharmaa bahuvidhaa raajan varNyante zaastrakovidaiH / suukSmatvaan na vijaananti karmamaargavimohitaaH /10/ daanaM tiirthaM tapo yajnaaH saMnyaasaH paitRko mahaH / dharmeSu gRhyamaaNeSu vRSotsargo vizeSitaH /11/ eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet / yajeta vaazvedhena niilaM vaa vRSm utsRjet /12/ brahmahatyaadipaapaani jnaanaajnaanakRtaani ca / niilodvaahena zudhyet tu samudraplavanena vaa /13/ vRSotsarga vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.6.1-27 (14-19ab) ekaadazaahe raajendra yasya notsRjyate vRSaH / pretatvaM nizcalaM tasya kRtaiH zraaddhais tu kiM bhavet /14/ yathaakathaM cit kartavyas tiirthe vaa pattane 'tha vaa / vRSayajnaiH pramucyeta naanyathaa saadhanaiH khaga /15/ vRSabhaM pancakalyaaNaM yuvaanaM kRSNakambalam / goyuuthamadhye nitaraaM vicarantaM vidhaanataH /16/ catasRbhir vatsakaabhir dvaabhyaaM caivaikayaa khaga / vivaahya mangaladravyair mantravat taM utsRjet /17/ iha ratiiti SaDRgbhir homaM kuryaad vibhaavasoH / kaarttkyaaM maaghavaizaakhyaaM saMkrame paataparvasu /18/ tiirthe pitrye 'kSayaahe ca vizeSeNa prazaste / vRSotsarga vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.6.1-27 (19cd-25) lohito yas tu varNena mukhe pucche ca paaNDuraH /19/ piitaH khuraviSaaNeSu sa niilo vRSa ucyate / zvetavarNo bhaved vipro lohitaH kSatra ucyate /20/ piitavarNo bhaved vaizyaH zuudraH kRSNaH smRto budhaiH / yathaavarnaM samuddiSTo varNeSu braahmaNaadiSu /21/ atha vaa raktavarNas tu varveSaaM eva zasyate / pitaa pitaamahaz caiva tathaiva prapitaamahaH /22/ aazaasate sutaM jaataM vRSotsargaM kariSyati / dharmas tvaM vRSaruupeNa jagadaanandadaayakaH /23/ aSTamuurter adhiSTaanam ataH zaantiM prayaccha me / gangaayamunayoH peyam antarvedi tRNaM cara /24/ dharmaraajasya purato vaacyaM me sukRtaM vRSa / dakSiNaaMse trizuulaankaM vaarorau cakracihnitam /25/ vRSotsarga vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.6.1-27 (26-27) iti saMpraarthya vRSabhaM gandhapuSpaakSataadibhiH / vRSaM vatsataruuyuktaM puujayitvaa samutsRjet /26/ tasmaad raajan vidhaanena vRSotsargaM samaacara / bahusaadhanayuktasya naanyathaa sadgatis tava /27/ vRSotsarga vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.41.1-13 (1-6) zriiviSNur uvaaca // vRSotsargaM prakurviita vidhipuurvaM khagezvara / kaarttikaadiSu paurNamaasyaaM zubhe dine /1/ vivaahotsarjanaM zraaddhaM naandiimukham upakramet / kuryaad bhuvaz ca saMskaaraan agnisthaapanam eva ca /2/ vaapyaaM kuupe gavaaM goSThe sthaapyaagniM vidhivat tataH / vivaahavidhinaa sarvaM kuryaad braahmaNavaacanam /3/ paatraasaadanaM zrapaNam upayamanakuzaadikam / paryukSaNaante homaM ca kuryaad vai braahmaNena tu /4/ aaghaaraav aajyabhaagau ca cakSuSii ca pradaapayet / prathame 'har iti mantreNa hotavyaaz ca SaDaahutiiH /5/ aaghaaraav aajyabhaagau tu paayasenaangadevataaH / agnaye rudraaya zarvaaya pazupataye ugraaya zivaaya / bhavaaya mahaadevaayezaanaaya yamaaya ca /6/ vRSotsarga vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.41.1-13 (7-13) piSTakena sakRd dhomaM puuSaagaa iti mantrataH / ubhayoH sviSTakRddhomaz caruNaa paayasena ca /7/ prathamaM vyaahRtihomaH praayazcittaM prajaapatiH / saMsravapraazanaM kuryaat praNiitaaparimokSaNam /8/ pavitrapratipattiz ca braahmaNe dakSiNaa tataH / SaDangarudrajaapyena preto mokSam avaapnuyaat /9/ ekavarNaM vRSaM caiva sakRd vatsatariiM khaga / snaapayitvaa tataH kuryaat sarvaalaMkaarabhuuSitam /10/ pratiSThaapya ca tadyugmaM preto mokSam avaapnuyaat / pucche ca tarpaNaM kaaryam ucchrite mantrapuurvakam / braahmaNaan bhojayet pazcaad dakSiNaabhiz ca toSayet /11/ tataH zraaddhaM samuddiSTam ekoddiSTaM yathaavidhi / jalam annaM tathaa deyaM pretoddharaNahetave /12/ dvaadazaahe tataH kuryaan maase maase pRthak pRthak / evaM vidhiH samaayuktaH pretamokSaM karoti hi /13/ vRSotsarga contents. matsya puraaNa 207.1-41: 1 introduction. 2-12 dhenulakSaNa, 13-17 characteristis of the bull, 18-26ab auspicious colors of the bull, 26cd-29 bulls not to be recommended, 30-37 further characteristics of the bull, 38 niilavRSa, 40 eSTavyaa bahavaH ..., 41 effect. vRSotsarga vidhi. matsya puraaNa 207.1-41 (1-7) manur uvaaca // bhagavaJ chrotum icchaami vRSabhasya ca lakSaNam / vRSotsargavidhiM caiva tathaa puNyaphalaM mahat /1/ matsya uvaaca // dhenum aadau parikSeta suziilaaM ca guNaanvitaam / avyanaam aparikliSTaaM jiivavatsaam arogiNiim /2/ snigdhavarNaaM snigdhakhuraaM snigdhazRngiiM tathaiva ca / manoharaakRtiM saumyaaM supramaaNaan anuddhataam /3/ aavartair dakSiNaavartair yuktaaM dakSiNatas tathaa / vaamaavartair vaamataz ca vistiirNajaghanaaM tathaa /4/ mRdusaMhatataamroSThiiM raktagriivaasuzobhitaam / azyaamaadiirghaa sphuTitaa raktajihvaa tathaa ca yaa /5/ visraavaamalanetraa ca zaphair aviralair dRDhaiH / vaiduuryamadhuvarNaiz ca jalabudbudasaMnibhaiH /6/ raktasnigdhaiz ca nayanais tathaa raktakaniinikaiH / saptacaturdazadantaa tathaa vaa zyaamataalukaa /7/ vRSotsarga vidhi. matsya puraaNa 207.1-41 (8-12) SaDunnataa supaarzvoruH pRthupancasamaayataa / aSTaayatazirogriivaa yaa raajan saa sulakSaNaaH /8/ manur uvaaca // SaDunnataaH ke bhagavan ke ca pancasamaayataaH / aayaataaz ca tathaivaaSTau dhenuunaaM ke zubhaavahaaH /9/ matsya uvaaca // uraH pRSThaM ziraH kukSii zroNii ca vasudhaadhipa / SaDunnataani dhenuunaaM puujayanti vicakSaNaaH /10/ karNau netre lalaaTaM ca p12anca bhaaskaranandana / samaayataani zasyante pucchaM saasnaa ca sakthinii /11/ catvaaraz ca stanaa raajaJ jneyaa hy aSTau maniiSibhiH / zirogriivaayataaz caite bhuumipaala daza smRtaaH /12/ vRSotsarga vidhi. matsya puraaNa 207.1-41 (13-17) tasyaaH sutaM pariikSeta vRSabhaM lakSaNaanvitam / unnataskandhakakudam Rjulaanguulakambalam /13/ mahaakaTitaTaskandhaM vaiduuryamaNilocanam / pravaalagarmazRngaagraM sudiirghapRthuvaaladhim /14/ navaaSTaadazasaMkhyair vaa tiikSNaagrair dazanaiH zubhaiH / mallikaakSaz ca moktavyo gRhe 'pi dhanadhaanyadaH /15/ varNatas taamrakapilo braahmaNasya prazasyate / zveto raktaz ca kRSNaz ca gauraH paaTala eva ca /16/ madriNas taamrapRSThaz ca zabalaH pancavaalakaiH / pRthukarNo mahaaskandhaH zlakSNaromaa ca yo bhavet / raktaakSaH kapilo yaz ca raktazRngatalo bhavet /17/ vRSotsarga vidhi. matsya puraaNa 207.1-41 (18-26ab) zvetodaraH kRSNapaarzvo braahmaNasya tu zasyate / snigdho raktena varNena kSatriyasya prazasyate /18/ kaancanaabhena vaizyasya kRSnenaapy antyajanmanaH / yasya praagaayate zRnge bhruumukhaabhimukhe sadaa /19/ sarveSaam eva varNaanaaM sarvaH sarvaarthasaadhakaH / maarjaarapaadaH kapilo dhanyaH kapilapingalaH /20/ zveto maarjaarapaadas tu dhanyo gaNinimekSaNaH / karaTaH pingalaz caiva zvetapaadas tathaiva ca /21/ sarvapaadasito yaz ca dvipaadazveta eva ca / kapinjalanibho dhanyas tathaa tittirisaMnibhaH /22/ aakarNamuulaM zvetaM tu mukhaM yasya prakaazate / nandiimukhaH sa vijneyo raktavarNo vizeSataH /23/ zvetam tu jaTharaM yasya bhavet pRSThaM ca gopateH / vRSabhaH sa samudraakSaH satataM kulavardhanaH /24/ mallikaapuSpacitraz ca dhanyo bhavati puMgavaH / kamalair maNDalaiz caapi citro bhavati bhaagyadaH /25/ atasiipuSpavarNaz ca tathaa dhanyataraH smRtaH / vRSotsarga vidhi. matsya puraaNa 207.1-41 (26cd-29) ete dhanyaas tathaadhanyaan kiirtayiSyaami te nRpa /26/ kRSNataalvoSThavadanaa ruukSazRngazaphaaz ca ye / avyaktavarNaa hrasvaaz ca vyaaghrasiMhanibhaaz ca ye /27/ dhvaankSagRdhrasavarNaaz ca tathaa muuSakasaMnibhaaH / kuNThaaH kaaNaas tathaa khanjaaH kekaraakSaas tathaiva ca /28/ viSamazvetapaadaaz ca uddhraantanayanaas tathaa / naite vRSaaH pramoktavyaa na ca dhaaryaas tathaa gRhe /29/ tvRSotsarga vidhi. matsya puraaNa 207.1-41 (30-34) moktavyaanaaM ca dhaaryaaNaaM bhuuyo vakSyaami lakSaNam / svastikaakaarazRNgaaz ca tathaa meghaughanisvanaaH /30/ mahaaprmaaNaaz ca tathaa mattamaatangagaaminaH / mahoraskaa mahocchraayaa mahaabalaparaakramaaH / ziraHkarNau lalaaTaM ca vaaladhiz caraNaas tathaa /31/ netre paarzve ca kRSNaani zasyante candramaasinaam / zvetaany etaani zasyante kRSNasya tu vizeSataH /32/ bhuumau karSati laangulaM pralambasthuulavaaladhiH / purastaad udyato niilo vRSabhaz ca prazasyate /33/ zaktidhvajapataakaaDhyaa yeSaaM raajii viraajate / anaDvaahas tu te dhanyaaz citrasiddhijayaavahaaH /34/ vRSotsarga vidhi. matsya puraaNa 207.1-41 (35-41) pradakSiNaM nivartante svayaM ye vinivartitaaH / samunnatazirogriivaa dhanyaas te yuuthavardhanaaH /35/ raktazRngaagranayanaH zvetavarNo bhaved yadi / zaphaiH pravaalasadRzair naasti dhanyataras tataH /36/ ete dhaaryaaH prayatnena moktavyaa yadi vaa vRSaaH / dhaaritaaz ca tathaa muktaa dhanadhaanyapravardhanaaH /37/ caraNaani mukhaM pucchaM yasya zvetaani gopateH / laakSaarasasavarNaz ca taM niilam iti nirdizet /38/ eSa eva moktavyo na saMdhaaryo gRhe bhavet / tadartham eSaa carati loke gaathaa puraatanii /39/ eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet / gauriiM caapy udvahet kanyaaM niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet /40/ evaM vRSaM lakSaNasaMprayuktaM gRhodbhavaM kriitam athaapi raajan / muktvaa na zocen maraNaM mahaatma mokSaM gataz caaham ato 'bhidhaasye /41/ vRSotsarga contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.147.1-19: 1-3ab the time of the performance, 3cd the place, 4-5a aahuti for puuSan, 5bd japa, 6 ankakaraNa, 7-8ab snaana, 8cd-9 decoration of the bull, 10-12 japa, 13ab karNajapa, 13cd utsarjana, 14 dakSiNaa, 15ab braahmaNabhojana, 15cd-19 effects. vRSotsarga vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.147.1-19 (1-5) maarkaNDeya uvaaca // aazvayukkRSNapakSasya pancadazyaaM naraadhipa /kaarttike'py atha vaa maasi vRSotsargaM tu kaarayet /1/ grahaNe dve mahaapuNTe tathaa caivaayanadvayam / viSuvaddvitayaM caiva mRtaaho baandhavasya ca /2/ mRtaaho yasya tasyaarthe tasminn ahani zankaram / susamiddhe gavaaM madhye paristiirya hutaazanam /3/ payasaa zrapayed vidvaaMz caruM pauSNaM samaahitaH / puuSaa gaa anvetu naz ca puuSNe hutvaa naraadhipa /4/ iha raaD iti hutvaa ca japed rudraan samaahitaH / tathaiva pauruSaM suuktaM kuuSmaaNDaani naraadhipa /5/ vRSotsarga vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.147.1-19 (6-9) tataH koSNena vRSabham ayaskaaraH suzilpavaan / zuulena dakSiNe paarzve vaame cakreNa nirdahet /6/ ankitaM snaapayet pazcaat snaane tasya tathaa paThet / hiraNyavarNeti Rcas catasro manujezvara /7/ aapo hi STheti tisraz ca zaM no deviiti caapy atha / vatsataryaz catasraz ca taM vRSaM ca naraadhipa /8/ alaMkuryaat tataH pazcaad gandhamaalyaiz ca zaktitaH / kinkiNiibhiz ca ramyaabhis tathaa ciinaaMzukaiH zubhaH /9/ vRSotsarga vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.147.1-19 (10-13) tataH kartaa japen mantram imaM prayatamaanasaH / vRSo hi bhagavaan dharmaz catuSpaadaH prakiirtitaH / vRNomi tam ahaM bhaktyaa sa me rakSatu sarvataH /10/ evaM yuvaanaM vRSabhaM dadaami gavaaM patiM yuuthapatiM sadharmam / anena saardhaM carata prakaamaM yathaa tathaa praapnuta vatsataryaH /11/ evaM yuvaanaM gopatiM vo dadaami anena kriiDantiiz caratiiH priyeNa / sahaasmaabhiH prajayaa maa tanuubhir maa vadhaama dviSataM soma raajan /12/ mantraM pitaa vatsa iti pratiitaM japeta karNe vRSabhasya savye / pracaalayet taM vRSabhaM tatas tu puurvaaM dizaM vatsataryaz ca sarvaaH /13/ vRSotsarga vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.147.1-19 (14-19) vaasoyugaM grahiitur atha pradeyaM suvarNayuktaM saghRtaM ca kaaMsyam / zilpapradhaanasya tathaiva muulyaM deyaM yathaa tuSTir upaiti raajan /14/ vipraas tathaannaM dadhisarpiSaa yutaM saMbhojaniiyaaH payasaa ca mizram / utsRSTamaatre vRSabhe vrajanti tRptiM paraaM tasya pitaamahaa ye /15/ yasmiMs taDaage sa jalaM tRSaartaH paatuM samaagacchati tat pitRRNaam / divyaambupuurNaM kalazaM mahiipate lokaM paraM tRptimantaH prayaanti /16/ saridvaraaM kaaM cid athopayaati tRSNaanvitas tasya pitaamahaanaam / tRptiM vidhatte saritaaM variSThaa sudiirghakaalaM vimalaambuvaahaiH /17/ darpeNa puurNaH saviSaaNaghaatair dharaaM yadaa dhaarayate narendra / pitRRMs tadaa tad annakuuTaM dhruvaM sa yatiiti na saMzayo 'tra /18/ romNaaM ca tulyaani zataani raajan bhoktaa tathaa tasya divaM prayaati / saMvatsaraaNaaM paripuurNakaamaH saMsevyamaanas tridazaanganaabhiH /19/ vRSotsarga note, otherwise called govivaaha. devii puraaNa 60.2a govivaaho 'thavaa kaaryaH. devii puraaNa 60.5cd-6ab vivaaham ekavatsaikaM niilena bhavate sadaa /5/ vRSeNa azvamedhasya yajnasya phaladaayakam. See J.J. Meyer, 1937, Trilogie altindischer Machte und Feste der Vegetation, Zeites Stuck, p. 78; J. Gonda, 1980, p. 432. vRSotsarga note, the time of the performance. ZankhGS 3.11.2 kaarttikyaaM paurNamaasyaaM revatyaaM vaazvayujyasya /2/ vRSotsarga note, the time of the performance. ParGS 3.9.3 kaarttikyaam paurNamaasyaaM revatyaaM vaazvayujasya /3/ vRSotsarga note, the time of the performance. KathGS 59.2 kaarttikyaaM paurNamaasyaaM revatyaaM vaazvayujyasya. vRSotsarga note, the time of the performance. vaaraahagRhyapuruSa, p. 203, suutra 2 kaarttikyaaM paurNamaasyaaM revatyaaM vaazvayujasya. vRSotsarga note, the time of the performance. BodhGZS 3.16.1 kaarttikyaaM paurnamaasyaaM kriyetaapi vaa aazvayujyaaM vaizaakhyaaM vaa. vRSotsarga note, the time of the performance. AVPZ 18c.1.2 kaarttikyaaM paurNamaasyaaM raivatyaam (to be emended to revatyaam supported by all the MSS: ABCDET) aazvayujyaaM vaa. vRSotsarga note, the time of the performance. AzvGPA 26 [257,11] kaarttikyaaM paurNamaasyaaM vaizaakhyaaM vaa. vRSotsarga note, the time of the performacne. AzvGPZ 3.18 [174,5] kaarttikyaaM paurNamaasyaaM vaizaakhyaaM vaa revatyaaM vaazvayujiiyasya. vRSotsarga note, the time of the performance. viSNu smRti 86.2 kaarttikyaam aazvayujyaaM vaa /2/ vRSotsarga note, the time of the performance. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.131.1-2ab kaarttikyaam atha vaa maaghyaam ayam eva yudhiSThira / caityaam atha tRtiiyaayaaM vaizaakhyaaM dvaadaze 'hni vaa. vRSotsarga note, the time of the performance. devii puraaNa 60.1cd-2 revatyaaM caazvine maasi kaarttikyaaM kaarttikasya vaa /1/ govivaaho 'thavaa kaaryo 'maayaaM vai phaalgune 'pi vaa / zivaayaa mangalaM caitraM tRtiiyaayaam mahaaphalam /2/ vRSotsarga note, the time of the performance. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.147.1-3ab aazvayukkRSNapakSasya pancadazyaaM naraadhipa / kaarttike 'py athavaa maasi vRSotsargaM tu kaarayet /1/ grahaNe dve mahaapuNye tathaa caivaayanadvayam / viSuvaddvitayaM caiva mRtaaho baandhavasya ca /2/ mRtaaho yasya tasyaarthe tasminn ahani zaMkaram. (relation with the pitRs) vRSotsarga note, the time of the performance. garuDa puraaNa 2.41.1cd kaarttikaadiSu maaseSu paurNamaasyaaM zubhe dine // vRSotsarga note, authority: garga. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.131.3cd-4ab yad uvaaca puraa gargo gokule 'nagha paaNDava /3/ tat te 'haM ca pravakSyaami vidhiM gargapracoditam. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.131.13ab ity uktaM gargamuninaa vidhaanaM vRSamokSaNe. vRSotsarga note, introductory acts. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.131.4cd-6ab maataraM sthaapayitvaagre puujayet kusumaakSataiH /4/ maatRzraaddhaM tataH kuryaat sadaabhyudayakaarakam / akaalamuulaM kalazam azvatthadalazobhitam /5/ tatra vidvaan japitvaa tu sthaapayed rudradevataam / vRSotsarga note, introductory acts. garuDa puraaNa 2.41.2 vivaahotsarjanaM zraaddhaM naandiimukham upakramet / kuryaad bhuvaz ca saMskaaraan agnisthaapanam eva ca // vRSotsarga note, azvatthodumbariiyaaga. devii puraaNa 60.3ab azvatthodumbariiyaagaM vivaahavidhinaa bhavet. vRSotsarga note, place of the performance. ZankhGS 3.11.3 gavaaM madhye susamiddham agniM kRtvaa. vRSotsarga note, place of the performance. ParGS 3.9.4 madhye gavaaM susamiddham agniM kRtvaa. vRSotsarga note, place of the performance. KathGS 59.2 gavaaM madhye suSamiddham agniM kRtvaa. vRSotsarga note, place of the performance. vaaraahagRhyapuruSa, p. 203, suutra 2 madhye goSThasyaagnim upasamaadhaaya. vRSotsarga note, place of the performance. BodhGZS 3.16.1 goSThe gavaaM madhye /1/ vRSotsarga note, place of the performance. AVPZ 18c.1.2 gavaaM goSThe paurNamaasatantram aajyabhaagaantaM kRtvaa. vRSotsarga note, place of the performance. AzvGPA 26 [257,15-16] goSThe catuSpathe vaagnim upasamaadhaaya. vRSotsarga note, place of the performance. AzvGPZ 3.18 [174,9] apaam tiire goSThe catuSpathe vaagnim upasamaadhaaya. vRSotsarga note, place of the performance. viSNu smRti 86.9 tato gavaaM madhye susamiddham agniM paristiirya. vRSotsarga note, place of the performance. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.131.12cd devaalaye gokule vaa nadiinaaM saMgame 'tha vaa // vRSotsarga note, place of the performance. devii puraaNa 60.3cd satoraNaM bhavet tiirthe utsargaM gokule 'pi vaa // vRSotsarga note, place of the performance. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.147.3cd susamiddhe gavaaM madhye paristiirya hutaazanam. vRSotsarga note, place of the performance. garuDa puraaNa 2.41.3ab vaapyaaM kuupe gavaaM goSThe sthaapyaagniM vidhivat tataH. vRSotsarga note, preparatory acts before offerings. garuDa puraaNa 2.41.3cd-5ab vivaahavidhinaa sarvaM kuryaad braahmaNavaacanam /3/ paatrasaadanaM zrapaNam upayamanakuzaadikam / paryukSaNaante homaM ca kuryaad vai braahmaNena tu /4/ aaghaaraav aajyabhaagau ca cakSuSii ca pradaapayet. vRSotsarga note, aajyaahuti. ZankhGS 3.11.3-4 aajyaahutiir juhoti /3/ iha ratir iha ramadhvaM svaahaa, iha dhRtir iha svadhRtiH svaahaa, upa sRjaM dharuNaM maatre dharuNo maataraM dhayan raayas poSam asmaasu diidharat svaahaa /4/ vRSotsarga note, aajyaahuti. ParGS 3.9.4 aajyaM saMskRtyeha ratir iti SaT juhoti pratimantram /4/ vRSotsarga note, aajyaahuti. (after the main oblation) KathGS 59.3 iha ratir iti hutvaa /3/ vRSotsarga note, aajyaahuti. (after the main oblation) vaaraahagRhyapuruSa, p. 203, suutra 2 bhavaadibhir naamadheyair aSTaav aajyaahutiir juhoti /2/ vRSotsarga note, aajyaahuti. (after the main oblation) BodhGZS 3.16.3 athaajyaahutiir upajuhoti iha dhRtis svaahaa / ihavidhrtis svaahaa / iha ratis svaahaa / iha ramatis svaahaa iti upasRjan maatre vatsaM dhaarayan dharuNo dhayat taaras poSam iSam uurjam asmaasu diidharat svaahaa iti. vRSotsarga note, aajyaahuti. AVPZ 18c.1.2 rudraraudraabhyaam aajyaM juhuyaat /2/ vRSotsarga note, aajyaahuti. (after the main oblation) viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.147.5a iha raaD iti hutvaa ca. vRSotsarga note, aajyaahuti. garuDa puraaNa 2.41.5cd-6 prathame 'har iti mantreNa hotavyaaz ca SaDaahutiiH /5/ aaghaaraav aajyabhaagau tu paayasenaangadevataaH / agnaye rudraaya zarvaaya pazupataye ugraaya zivaaya / bhavaaya mahaadevaayezaanaaya yamaaya ca /6/ vRSotsarga note, main oblation. ZankhGS 3.11.5 puuSaa gaa anvetu na iti pauSNasya juhoti /5/ vRSotsarga note, main oblation. ParGS 3.9.5 puuSaa gaa anvetu naH puuSaa rakSatv arvataH / puuSaa vaajaM sanotu naH svaahaa, iti pauSNasya juhoti /5/ vRSotsarga note, main oblation. KathGS 59.2 pauSNaM caruM payasi zrapayitvaa puuSaa gaa anvetu na iti pauSNasya juhoti /2/ vRSotsarga note, main oblation. vaaraahagRhyapuruSa, p. 203, suutra 2 pauSNaM payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa puuSaa gaa anvetu na iti sthaaliipaakasya hutvaa. vRSotsarga note, main oblation. BodhGZS 3.16.2 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhrty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa pakvaaj juhoti puuSaa gaa anvetu naH iti puronukaavyaam anuucya zukraM te anyat iti yaajyayaa juhoti /2/ vRSotsarga note, main oblation. AVPZ 18c.1.3-5 puuSaa gaa anvetu na iti catasRbhiH pauSNasya juhuyaat /3/ puuSaa gaa anvetu naH puuSaa rakSatu sarvataH / puuSaa vaajaM sanotu naH /4/ puuSann anu pra gaa ihi yajamaanasya sunvataH / asmaakam stuvataam uta /5/ puuSan tava vrate vayam pari puuSaa purastaad iti /6/ vRSotsarga note, main oblation. AzvGPA 26 [257,16] raudraM sthaapiipaakaM zrapayet / saumyaM paayasam aindraM yaavakam / vRSotsarga note, main oblation. AzvGPZ 3.18 [174,10] raudraM sthaaliipaakaM sarvahutaM hutvaa saumyaM paayasaM paiSTaM yaavakam. vRSotsarga note, main oblation. viSNu smRti 86.9 pauSNaM caruM payasaa zrapayitvaa puuSaa gaa anvetu na iha ratir iti ca hutvaa. (the mantra beginning with iha ratir is in other texts usually used for the aajyaahutis.) vRSotsarga note, main oblation. (the first part describes the aajyaahuti?) bhaviSya puraaNa 4.131.6cd-7 susamiddhaM tataH kRtvaa vahnim atra puraHsaram /6/ athainaM juhuyaat SaDbhiH pRthagaahutisaMjnitaiH / pauSyaamantrais tataH pazcaad dhutvaa vahniM yathaavidhi // vRSotsarga note, main oblation. garuDa puraaNa 2.41.7-8 piSTena sakRd dhomaM puuSaa gaa iti mantrataH / ubhayoH sviSTikRd dhomaz caruNaa paayasena ca /7/ prathamaM vyaahRtihomaH praayazcittaM prajaapatiH / saMsravapraazanaM kuryaat praniitaaparimokSaNam /8/ vRSotsarga note, main oblation. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.147.4 payasaa zrapayed vidvaaMz caruM pauSNaM samaahitaH / puuSaa gaa anvetu naz ca puuSNe hutvaa naraadhipa // vRSotsarga note, saMpaatavatkaraNa. AVPZ 18c.1.7 indrasya kukSiH saahasras tveSa ity RSabhaM saMpaatavantaM kRtvaa. vRSotsarga note, japa. ZankhGS 3.11.6 rudraan japitvaa /6/ vRSotsarga note, japa. ParGS 3.9.6 rudraan japitvaa. vRSotsarga note, japa. KathGS 59.4 rudraan japitvaa /4/ vRSotsarga note, japa. (after the mention of the characteristics of the bull and the abhiSeka) vaaraahagRhyapuruSa, p. 203, suutra 4 vRSabhasya dakSiNe karNe rudraan zraavayen maanastokiiyaM vaa /4/ vRSotsarga note, japa. BodhGZS 3.16.3-5 aa gaavo agmann uta bhadram akran ity etena suuktena namas te rudra manyave ity aantaad anuvaakasya /3/ sviSTakRtprabhRti siddham aadhenuparapradaanaat /4/ atha rudraM japitvaa. vRSotsarga note, japa. AVPZ 18c.1.7 ya indra iva deveSv ity RSabhasya dakSiNe karNe japet /7/ vRSotsarga note, japa. (after the utsarjana) AzvGPZ 3.18 [174,20-21] tasmaan nityaz caike rudram eva japante sa eva pazupatir iti zaantaatiiyaM japan gRham etya. vRSotsarga note, japa. viSNu smRti 86.12 rudraan puruSasuuktaM kuuzmaaNDiiz ca japet /12/ vRSotsarga note, japa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.131.9cd-10ab taasaaM (vatsatariiNaam) karNe japed vipraH patiM vo balinaM zubham /9/ samitaas tena sahitaaH kriiDadhvaM hRSTamaanasaaH. vRSotsarga note, japa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.147.5bd japed rudraan samaahitaH / tathaiva pauruSaM suuktaM kuuSmaaNDaani naraadhipa // vRSotsarga note, anumantraNa to a vatsatarii. AVPZ 18c.1.8 lohitena svadhitineti vatsatariim anumantrayate /8/ (This is a mantra used at the time of the marking of the ears.) vRSotsarga note, daana to the adhvaryu. BodhGZS 3.16.5 gomithunam adhvaryave dadaati /5/ vRSotsarga note, characteristics of the bull. ZankhGS 3.11.7-11 ekavarNaM dvivarNaM trivarNaM vaa /7/ yo vaa yuuthaM chaadayati /8/ yo vaa yuuthena chaadyate /9/ rohito vaiva syaat /10/ sarvaangair upeto yuuthe varcasvitamaH syaat /11/ vRSotsarga note, characteristics of the bull. ParGS 3.9.6 ... ekavarNaM dvivarNaM vaa yo vaa yuuthaM chaadayati yaM vaa yuuthaM chaadayed rohito vaiva syaat sarvaangair upeto jiivavatsaayaaH payasvinyaaH putro yuuthe ca ruupasvittamaH syaat. vRSotsarga note, characteristics of the bull. KathGS 59.5 jiivavatsaayaaH payasvinyaaH putram ekaruupaM dviruupaM va yo vaa yuuthaM chaadayed yuuthe ca tejasvitamaH syaat. vRSotsarga note, characteristics of the bull. vaaraahagRhyapuruSa, p. 203, suutra 3 jiivavatsaayaaH payasvinyaaH putraM yo vaa yuutham chaadayate yuuthena vaa yaH chaadyate niilaM lohitaM zvetaM paaTalaM rohitakam ekavarNaM dvivarNaM vaa. vRSotsarga note, characteristics of the bull. BodhGZS 3.16.6 ekavarNo dvivarNo vaa yuuthaM chaadayati / vRSotsarga note, characteristics of the bull. AVPZ 18c.1.11 ekaruupaM dviruupaM bahuruupaM vaa yo vaa yuuthaM chaadayati yuuthena tejasvinaalaMkrtena. vRSotsarga note, characteristics of the bull. AzvGPA 26 [257,11-15] jiivavatsaayaaH payasvinyaaH putraH dvihaayanam ekahaayanaM vaa niilaM babhruM kapilaM pingalaM vaa / lohito yas tu varNena mukhe pucche tu paaNDuraH / zvetaH khuraviSaaNaabhyaaM sa vai niilo vRSaH smRtaH // iti / vRSotsarga note, characteristics of the bull. AzvGPZ 3.18 [174,6-8] gor jiivatputraayaaH payasvinyaaH sutaM zreSThaM svasya yuuthasyaakuSThinam apRSatam ekahaayanaM dvihaayanaM vaa niilaM babhruM pingalaM lohitaM vaa lakSaNyam ity eke kaamaM kRSNam aalohitaM zvetam aSTabhiH saha vatsatariibhiz catasRbhir vaa. vRSotsarga note, characteristics of the bull. viSNu smRti 86.3-8 tatraadaav eva vRSabhaM pariikSeta /3/ jiivadvatsaayaaH payasvinyaaH putram /4/ sarvalakSanopetam /5/ niilam /6/ lohitaM vaa mukhapucchapaadazRngazuklam /7/ yuuthasyaacchaadakam /8/ vRSotsarga note, characteristics of the bull. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.131.2cd-3ab khaNDaniilaM zankhapaadaM sapauNDraM dhautapuSpakam /2/ gobhiz caturbhiH sahitaM sRjec caiva vidhiM zRNu / bhaviSya puraaNa 4.131.8-9ab ekavarNaM dvivarNaM vaa rohitaM zvetam eva vaa / jiivadvatsapayasvinyaaH putraM sarvaangasundaram /8/ catasro vatsataryaz ca taabhiH saardham. vRSotsarga note, characteristcs of the bull. devii puraaNa 60.4 catasro vatsikaa bhadraa dvau vaa saMbhavato 'pi vaa / vatsaM sarvaangasaMpuurNaM kanyaa saa lohitaa bhavet /4/ vRSotsarga note, characteristics of the bull. garuDa puraaNa 2.41.10ab ekavarNaM vRSaM caiva sakRd vatsatariiM khaga. vRSotsarga note, characteristics of the bull. matsya puraaNa 207.13-17 tasyaaH sutaM pariikSeta vRSabhaM lakSaNaanvitam / unnataskandhakakudam Rjulaanguulakambalam /13/ mahaakaTitaTaskandhaM vaiduuryamaNilocanam / pravaalagarmazRngaagraM sudiirghapRthuvaaladhim /14/ navaaSTaadazasaMkhyair vaa tiikSNaagrair dazanaiH zubhaiH / mallikaakSaz ca moktavyo gRhe 'pi dhanadhaanyadaH /15/ varNatas taamrakapilo braahmaNasya prazasyate / zveto raktaz ca kRSNaz ca gauraH paaTala eva ca /16/ madriNas taamrapRSThaz ca zabalaH pancavaalakaiH / pRthukarNo mahaaskandhaH zlakSNaromaa ca yo bhavet / raktaakSaH kapilo yaz ca raktazRngatalo bhavet /17/ vRSotsarga note, characteristics of the bull: auspicious colors. matsya puraaNa 207.18-26ab zvetodaraH kRSNapaarzvo braahmaNasya tu zasyate / snigdho raktena varNena kSatriyasya prazasyate /18/ kaancanaabhena vaizyasya kRSnenaapy antyajanmanaH / yasya praagaayate zRnge bhruumukhaabhimukhe sadaa /19/ sarveSaam eva varNaanaaM sarvaH sarvaarthasaadhakaH / maarjaarapaadaH kapilo dhanyaH kapilapingalaH /20/ zveto maarjaarapaadas tu dhanyo gaNinimekSaNaH / karaTaH pingalaz caiva zvetapaadas tathaiva ca /21/ sarvapaadasito yaz ca dvipaadazveta eva ca / kapinjalanibho dhanyas tathaa tittirisaMnibhaH /22/ aakarNamuulaM zvetaM tu mukhaM yasya prakaazate / nandiimukhaH sa vijneyo raktavarNo vizeSataH /23/ zvetam tu jaTharaM yasya bhavet pRSThaM ca gopateH / vRSabhaH sa samudraakSaH satataM kulavardhanaH /24/ mallikaapuSpacitraz ca dhanyo bhavati puMgavaH / kamalair maNDalaiz caapi citro bhavati bhaagyadaH /25/ atasiipuSpavarNaz ca tathaa dhanyataraH smRtaH / vRSotsarga note, characteristics of the bull: bulls not to be recommended. matsya puraaNa 207.26cd-29 ete dhanyaas tathaadhanyaan kiirtayiSyaami te nRpa /26/ kRSNataalvoSThavadanaa ruukSazRngazaphaaz ca ye / avyaktavarNaa hrasvaaz ca vyaaghrasiMhanibhaaz ca ye /27/ dhvaankSagRdhrasavarNaaz ca tathaa muuSakasaMnibhaaH / kuNThaaH kaaNaas tathaa khanjaaH kekaraakSaas tathaiva ca /28/ viSamazvetapaadaaz ca uddhraantanayanaas tathaa / naite vRSaaH pramoktavyaa na ca dhaaryaas tathaa gRhe /29/ vRSotsarga note, pratinidhi/substitute of vRSa in the vRSotsarga, by darbhas, or by piSTas or by mRttikaa. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.44cd-46ab ekaadaze 'hni saMpraapte vRSaalaabho bhaved yadi /44/ darbhaiH piSTais tu saMpaadya taM vRSaM mocayed budhaH / vRSotsarjanavelaayaaM vRSaabhaava(laabha)H kathaM cana /45/ mRttikaabhis tu darbhair vaa vRSaM kRtvaa vimocayet / vRSotsarga note, abhiSeka. vaaraahagRhyapuruSa, p. 203, suutra 3 trayaa devaa ity abhisincet /3/ vRSotsarga note, snapana. BodhGZS 3.16.6 yuuthasya mukhyaaz catasro vatsataryaH snaapya. vRSotsarga note, paryukSaNa. (after the pariNayana) AVPZ 18c.1.11 retodhaayai tvaatisRjaami vayodhaayai tvaatisRjaami yuuthatvaayai tvaatisRjaami gaNatvaayai tvaatisRjaami sahasrapoSaayai tvaatisRjaamy aparimitapoSaayai tvaatisRjaamiiti paryukSya. vRSotsarga note, abhiSeka. AzvGPA 26 [257,15] aapohiSThiiyaabhir vaamadaivyena ca vatsatariibhih sahaabhiSicya. vRSotsarga note, abhiSeka. AzvGPZ 3.18 [174,8-9] vriihiyavamatiibhir adbhir aapohiSThiiyaabhir vaamadevyena karma saMkalpya puurvapraancam abhiSicya. vRSotsarga note, snaana. viSNu smRti 86.11 ankitaM ca hiraNyavarNeti catasRbhiH zaM no deviir iti ca snaapayet /11/ vRSotsarga note, snaana. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.147.7-8ab ankitaM snaapayet pazcaat snaane tasya tathaa paThet / hiraNyavarNeti Rcaz catasro manujezvara /7/ aapo hi STheti tisraz ca zaM no deviiti caapy atha. vRSotsarga note, snaana. garuDa puraaNa 2.41.10c snaapayitvaa. vRSotsarga note, decoration of the bull. ZankhGS 3.11.12-13 tam alaMkRtya /12/ yuuthe mukhyaaz catasro vatsataryas taaz caalaMkRtya /13/ vRSotsarga note, decoration of the bull. ParGS 3.9.6 ... tam alaMkRtya yuuthe mukhyaaz catasro vatsataryas taaz caalaMkRtya. vRSotsarga note, decoration of the bull. KathGS 59.5 tam alaMkRtya catasro 'STau vaa vatsataryas taaz caalaMkRtya. vRSotsarga note, decoration of the bull. vaaraahagRhyapuruSa, p. 203, suutra 5 yuuthe ca mukhyaaz catasro vatsataryas taaz caalaMkRtya. vRSotsarga note, decoration of the bull. BodhGZS 3.16.6 aacchaadya. vRSotsarga note, decoration of the bull. AVPZ 18c.1.11 alaMkrtam. vRSotsarga note, decoration of the bull. viSNu smRti 86.12 snaatam alaMkRtaM snaataalaMkRtaabhiz catasRbhir vatsatariibhiH saardham aaniiya. vRSotsarga note, decoration of the bull. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.131.9b alaMkRtam. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.131.11bd varSitaM kusumaadinaa / puSpamaalaakRtagriivaM sitavastraiz ca chaaditam // vRSotsarga note, decoration of the bull. devii puraaNa 60.5ab alaMkRtya yathaa zobhaa utsargaM kaarayen mune. vRSotsarga note, decoration of the bull. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.147.8cd-9 vatsataryaz catasraz ca taM vRSaM ca naraadhipa /8/ alaMkuryaat tataH pazcaad gandhamaalyaiz ca zaktitaH / kinkiNiibhiz ca ramyaabhis tathaa ciinaaMzukaiH zubhaH // vRSotsarga note, decoration. garuDa puraaNa 2.41.10c-11ab tataH kuryaat sarvaalaMkaarabhuuSitam /10/ pratiSThaapya ca tadyugmaM preto mokSam avaapnuyaat / (relation with the pitRs.) vRSotsarga note, pariNayana. vaaraahagRhyapuruSa, p. 203, suutra 5 daMpatii pradakSiNam agniM pariNayet /5/ vRSotsarga note, pariNayana. BodhGZS 3.16.6 jaalamantreNa triH pradakSiNaM parikramayed. vRSotsarga note, pariNayana. AVPZ 18c.1.9-10 ayaM prajaanaaM janitaa prajaapatir gavaaM goSTha iha madhyato vasaH / vatsatariiSv apasadane gavaam adhitiSTha pazuun bhuvanasya gopaaH /9/ iti maNDalaani bhraamayati /10/ vRSotsarga note, pariNayana. AzvGPA 26 [257,17] maarjanaantaM kRtvaa triH pradakSiNam agniM paryaaNiiya. vRSotsarga note, pariNayana. AzvGPZ 3.18 [174,10-11] puurNapaatrodakena maarjayitvaagniM triH pradakSiNaM paryaaniiya. vRSotsarga note, pariNayana. cf. viSNu smRti 86.12 snaatam alaMkRtaM snaataalaMkRtaabhiz catasRbhir vatsatariibhiH saardham aaniiya. vRSotsarga note, tilodaka. BodhGZS 3.16.6 tilodakaM gRhNaati RcaaM praacii (mahatii dig ucyate / dakSiNaam aahur yajuSaam apaaraam / atharvaNaam angirasaaM pratiicii / saamnaam udiicii mahatii dig ucyate (TB 3.12.9.1) iti /6/ vRSotsarga note, ankakaraNa. AzvGPA 26 [257,17-18] rudraankaM kRtvaa dakSiNe trizuulaM vaame cakram. vRSotsarga note, ankakaraNa. viSNu smRti 86.9-10 vRSam ayaskaaras tv ankayet /9/ ekasmin paarzve cakreNaaparasmin paarzve zuulena /10/ vRSotsarga note, ankakaraNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.131.10cd-11a tato vaame trizuulaM ca dakSiNe cakram aalikhet /10/ ankitaM zankhacakraabhyaam. vRSotsarga note, ankakaraNa. devii puraaNa 60.8cd-9 ankita sRjyate puurva gaaM caalaMkRtya sarvataH /8/ taptena vaamataz cakraM yaamye zuulaM samaalikhet / dhaatunaa hemabhaavena aayasenaatha vaankayet /9/ vRSotsarga note, ankakaraNa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.147.6 tataH koSNena vRSabham ayaskaaraH suzilpavaan / zuulena dakSiNe paarzve vaame cakreNa nirdahet // vRSotsarga note, utsarjana. ZankhGS 3.11.14-15 etaM yuvaanaM patiM vo dadaami tena kriiDantiiz caratha priyeNa / maa vazvaatra januSaa saMvidaanaa raayas poSeNa sam iSaa madema svaaheti /14/ nabhyasthe 'numantrayate mayobhuur iti anuvaakazeSeNa /15/ vRSotsarga note, utsarjana. ParGS 3.9.6-7 etaM yuvaanaM patiM vo dadaami tena kriiDantiiz caratha priyeNa / maa naH saaptajanuSaa subhagaa raayas poSeNa sam iSaa mademety etayaivotsRjeran /6/ nabhyastham abhimantrayate mayobhuur ity anuvaakazeSeNa /7/ vRSotsarga note, utsarjana and direction. KathGS 59.5-6 etaM yuvaanaM patiM vo dadaamy anena kriiDantiiz caratha priyeNa / maa haasmahi prajayaa maa tanuubhir maa raadhaama dviSate soma raajann iti /5/ tasya dakSiNe karNe pitaa vatsaanaam iti japitvotsRjya praaciim udiiciiM vaa dizaM prakaalayitvaa saha vatsatariibhiH. vRSotsarga note, utsarjana. vaaraahagRhyapuruSa, p. 203, suutra 6 etaM yuvaanaM patiM vo dadaami tena kriiDantiiz carata priyeNa / naa naH zaapta januSaa subhaagaa raayas poSeNa sam iSaa madema ity etayotsRjanti /6/ vRSotsarga note, utsarjana. BodhGZS 3.16.8-10 athainaM madhye goSv apisRjati etaM yuvaanaM pari vo dadaami iti /8/ apiyantam anumantrayate tvaaM gaavaH iti /9/ madhyastham anumantrayate mayobhuur vaato abhivaatuusraaH iti /10/ vRSotsarga note, (utsarjana) and direction. AVPZ 18c.1.11 aparaajitaaM dizaM niSkraamayeyuH saha vatsatariibhis tantraM saMsthaapayeyur /12/ vRSotsarga note, utsarjana and direction. AzvGPA 26 [257,18-258,6] praancam utsRjet / vrajantam anumantrayet etaM yuvaanaM patiM vo dadaami yena kriiLantiiz caratha priyeNa / maa vaH sthaatra januSaa subhagaa raayas poSeNa sam iSaa madema // iti / zaantaa pRthivii zivam antarikSaM dyaur no devy abhayaM kRNotu / zivaa dizaH pradiza uddizo na aapo vidyutaH paripaantu sarvataH // iti / sarvato vrajasva iti / RSabhaM maa samaanaanaam iti ca suuktena / vRSotsarga note, utsarjana and direction. AzvGPZ 3.18 [174,12-16] praancaM praagudancaM vaa vatsatariisametam utsRjya enaM yuvaanaM patiM vo dadaami tena kriiDantiiz caratha priyeNa / imaaM ca tvaaM prajanuSaa suvaacaa raayas poSeNa sam iSaa cinomi // zaantaa pRthivii zivam antarikSaM dyaur no devy abhayaM no astu / zivaa dizaH pradiza uddizo na aapo vidyutaH paripaantu sarvata ity RSabhaM maa samaanaanaam iti ca suuktenopasthaaya. vRSotsarga note, utsarjana and direction. viSNu smRti 86.13-17ab pitaa vatsaanaam iti vRSabhasya dakSiNe karNe paThet /13/ imaM ca /14/ vRSo hi bhagavaan dharmaz catuSpaadaH prakiirtitaH / vRNomi tam ahaM bhaktyaa sa me rakSatu sarvataH /15/ etaM yuvaanaM patiM vo dadaamy anena kriiDantiiz carata priyeNa / maa haasmahi prajayaa maa tanuubhir maa radhaama dviSate soma raajan /16/ vRSaM vatsatariiyuktam aizaanyaaM kaarayed dizi / vRSotsarga note, utsarjana. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.131.12ab vimunced vatsakaabhiz ca niilaabhir balinam vRSam. vRSotsarga note, utsarjana and direction. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.147.10-13 tataH kartaa japen mantram imaM prayatamaanasaH / vRSo hi bhagavaan dharmaz catuSpaadaH prakiirtitaH / vRNomi tam ahaM bhaktyaa sa me rakSatu sarvataH /10/ evaM yuvaanaM vRSabhaM dadaami gavaaM patiM yuuthapatiM sadharmam / anena saardhaM carata prakaamaM yathaa tathaa praapnuta vatsataryaH /11/ evaM yuvaanaM gopatiM vo dadaami anena kriiDantiiz caratiiH priyeNa / sahaasmaabhiH prajayaa maa tanuubhir maa vadhaama dviSataM soma raajan /12/ mantraM pitaa vatsa iti pratiitaM japeta karNe vRSabhasya savye / pracaalayet taM vRSabhM tatas tu puurvaaM dizaM vatsataryaz ca sarvaaH // vRSotsarga note, digupasthaana. AzvGPA 26 [258,7] rudrasuuktair dizaam upasthaanam / vRSotsarga note, digupasthaana. (before the utsarjana) AzvGPZ 3.18 [174,11-12] kad rudraayemaa rudraayaate pitar imaa rudraaya sthiradhanvane gira iti suuktaiz catasro diza upasthaaya. vRSotsarga note, laanguula-uddharaNa, see laanguula-uddharaNa. vRSotsarga note, braahmaNabhojana. ZankhGS 3.11.16 sarvaasaaM payasi paayasaM braahmaNaan bhojayet /16/ vRSotsarga note, braahmaNabhojana. ParGS 3.9.8 sarvaasaaM payasi paayasaM zrapayitvaa braahmaNaan bhojayet /8/ vRSotsarga note, braahmaNabhojana. KathGS 59.6 sarpiSmad annaM braahmaNaan bhojayet /6/ vRSotsarga note, braahmaNabhojana. BodhGZS 3.16.11 sarvaasaaM payasi paayasaM zrapayitvaa braahmaNaan saMpuujya. vRSotsarga note, braahmaNabhojana. (after the dakSiNaa) AVPZ 18c.1.12 paayasena braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa. vRSotsarga note, braahmaNabhojana. AzvGPA 26 [258,8-9] braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa. vRSotsarga note, braahmaNabhojana. AzvGPZ 3.18 [174,21] sarpiSaudanaM braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa. vRSotsarga note, braahmaNabhojana. viSNu smRti 86.18cd bhojanaM bahusarpiSkaM braahmaNaaMz caatra bhojayet /18/ vRSotsarga note, braahmaNabhojana. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.147.15ab vipraas tathaannaM dadhisarpiSaa yutaM saMbhojaniiyaaH payasaa ca mizram. vRSotsarga note, braahmaNabhojana. garuDa puraaNa 2.41.11c braahmaNaan bhojayet. vRSotsarga note, rudra-upasthaana. AzvGPZ 3.18 [174,21-22] agnii rudraH zarvaH pazupatir ugraH zuulii bhavo mahaadeva iti naamabhir arcayed rudram eva vaa yathaa saMbhavam uddizet. vRSotsarga note, svastyayana. (after the dakSiNaa) AzvGPA 26 [258,9] svastyayanaM vaacayiita // vRSotsarga note, svastyayana. AzvGPZ 3.18 [174,22-23] svastyayanaM vaacayet. vRSotsarga note, dakSiNaa. BodhGZS 3.16.11 yathaazakti dakSiNaaM dadaati /11/ vRSotsarga note, dakSiNaa. AVPZ 18c.1.12 atha brahmaNe gaaM payasviniiM dadyaat. vRSotsarga note, dakSiNaa. AzvGPA 26 [258,9] tilaan udakumbhaM gaaM vaaso hiraNyaM dakSiNaa / vRSotsarga note, dakSiNaa. viSNu smRti 86.17cd-18ab hotur vastrayugaM dadyaat suvarNaM kaaMsyam eva ca /17/ ayaskaarasya daatavyaM vetanaM manasepsitam. (before the braahmaNabhojana) vRSotsarga note, dakSiNaa: gocarmadaana. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.20-26 svargaM nayati gocarma samyag dattaM sadakSiNam / yaavat tRNaani tadbhuumau saptasaMkhyaani saMkhyayaa /20/ taavatkaalaM vaset svarge viSNulokaan na taccyutiH /21/ vRSotsargaavasaane tu pradadyaad yo mahiiM dvijaaH / na yaati vipraaH pretatvaM tasmaad vipraadamatsaraaH /23/ tatra maanaM pRthak caiva zRNutaatra samaagataaH / amaanena daded yas tu narakam yaati rauravam /24/ gavaaM zataM vRSaz caiko yatra tiSThaty ayantritaH / tad gocarmeti vikhyaataM dattaM sarvaaghanaazanam /25/ gopracaarasya devasya braahmaNasya ca bho dvijaaH / yaavat kaalaavadheH siimaa atiite naasti paatakam /26/ (vRkSaaropaNa) vRSotsarga note, dakSiNaa. garuDa puraaNa 2.41.9 pavitrapratipattiz ca braahmaNe dakSiNaa tataH / SaDangarudrajaapyena preto mokSam avaapnuyaat // (relation with the pitRs) garuDa puraaNa 2.41.11cd pazcaad dakSiNaabhiz ca toSayet // vRSotsarga note, dakSiNaa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.147.14 vaasoyugaM grahiitur atha pradeyaM suvarNayuktaM saghRtaM ca kaaMsyam / zilpapradhaanasya tathaiva muulyaM deyaM yathaa tuSTir upaiti raajan /14/ vRSotsarga note, animal sacrifice. ParGS 3.9.9-10 pazum apy eke kurvanti /9/ tasya zuulagavena kalpo vyaakhyaataH /10/ vRSotsarga note, zraaddha. garuDa puraaNa 2.41.12-13ab tataH zraaddhaM samuddiSTam ekoddiSTaM yathaavidhi / jalam annaM tathaa deyaM pretoddharaNahetave /12/ dvaadazaahe tataH kuryaan maase maase pRthak pRthak. (relation with the pitRs.) vRSotsarga note, prazaMsaa: the satisfaction for the pitRs by making a big pond is surpassed by one gained by releasing a bull. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.131.18cd-19ab sahasratalamaatreNa taDaago na(>taDaagena??) yathaazruti /18/ pitRRNaaM yaa bhavet tRptis taaM vRSas tv atiricyate / vRSotsarga note, nindaa/blame of the son who does not performs the vRSotsarga is bad. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.131.21 na karoti vRSotsargaM sutiirthe vaa jalaanjalim / na prayacchati yaH putraH pitur uccaara eva saH /21/ vRSotsarga note, effects: dhanadhaanyada. matsya puraaNa 207.15cd ... moktavyo gRhe 'pi dhanadhaanyadaH /15/ vRSotsarga note, effects: he attains all kaamas and akSaya lokas. AVPZ 18c.1.12 utsRjya sarvaan kaamaan aapnoty akSayaaMz ca lokaan aapnotiiti /12/ vRSotsarga note, effects: he attains all zreyas. AzvGPZ 3.18 [174,23] etaani karmaaNi yathoktaM kuryaat sarvaaNi zreyaaMsy aapnoti. vRSotsarga note, effects: he attains ananta phala. devii puraaNa 60.11 yathaa zivaa ajaa arccaa puujitaa sarvakaamadaa / evaM devatrayaM japtvaa anantaM labhate phalam /11/ vRSotsarga note, effects: svargya, pazavya. AzvGPZ 3.18 [174,18-20] aadya18maasikaM dattvaa so 'yaM vRSotsargaH svargyaH pazavyo vRSabham utsRjya mahaapazur bhavatiiti vijnaa19yate naanutsRSTaH syaad ity aacaaryaH / vRSotsarga note, effects: mokSa. matsya puraaNa 207.41 evaM vRSaM lakSaNasaMprayuktaM gRhodbhavaM kriitam athaapi raajan / muktvaa na zocen maraNaM mahaatma mokSaM gataz caaham ato 'bhidhaasye /41/ vRSotsarga note, effects: mokSa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.146.59 evaM vRSaM lakSaNasaMprayuktaM gRhodbhavaM kriitam athaapi raajan / muktvaa na zocen maraNaM mahaatmaa mokSe vidhiM caaham ato vidhaasye /59/ vRSotsarga note, effects, yajna: azvamedha. devii puraaNa 60.1ab azvamedhasamaM puNyaM vRSotsargaad avaapnyate. vRSotsarga note, effects, yajna: azvamedha. devii puraaNa 60.10 evaM kRtvaa avaapnoti phalaM vaajimakhoditam / yam uddizya sRjed vatsaM sa labhate 'vicaaraNaat /10/ vRSotsarga note, effects, yajna: sahasrakratus. devii puraaNa 60.12-13 mangalaavihitaM yac ca godaanajaM phalaM tathaa / sahasrakratavas tena vRSotsargaad avaapnuyaat /12/ gandhaaSTamii bhaven maarge gandharvaphaladaayikaa / sahasrakratavas tena vRSotsargaad avaapnuyaat /13/ vRSotsarga note, effects: pitRs rejoice when one of their descendants performs the azvamedha or the vRSotsarga or the gosahasravidhi. AVPZ 16.2.3 azvamedhaM vRSotsargaM gosahasraM ca yaH sutaH / dadyaan madiiya ity aahuH pitaras tarpayanti hi /3/ (gosahasravidhi) (relation with the pitRs) vRSotsarga note, effects, behaviours of the bull: drinking of drops of water; pitRs are satisfied. BodhGZS 3.16.7 avadhuunuyur jalabinduun piitvaa tRptaa yaantu pitaraH iti /7/ (relation with the pitRs) vRSotsarga note, effects. (relation with the pitRs: the dead attains mokSa) garuDa puraaNa 2.41.9 pavitrapratipattiz ca braahmaNe dakSiNaa tataH / SaDangarudrajaapyena preto mokSam avaapnuyaat /9/ vRSotsarga note, effects (relation with the pitRs: the dead attins mokSa). garuDa puraaNa 2.41.10cd-11ab tataH kuryaat sarvaalaMkaarabhuuSitam /10/ pratiSThaapya ca tadyugmaM preto mokSam avaapnuyaat / vRSotsarga note, effects (relation with the pitRs: the dead attins mokSa). garuDa puraaNa 2.41.13cd evaM vidhiH samaayuktaH pretamokSaM karoti hi // vRSotsarga note, effects: taaraNaa, fourteen generations are raised. AzvGPZ 3.18 [174,16-17] sa yat pibati khaadati laanguulaM codakpuurNam udasyati tena devaan RSiin pitRRMz ca priiNaati vaMzyaaMz caasaptamam ubhayataH paraavaraan uddharati. (vRSotsarga) vRSotsarga note, effects: taaraNaa, twenty generations. (relation with the pitRs). vaayu puraaNa 2.21.16cd vRSotsraSTaa punaaty eva dazaatiitaan dazaavaraan /16/ (zraaddha) vRSotsarga note, effects: taaraNaa, twenty-one generations. (relation with the pitRs) BodhGZS 3.16.12 tiryagyonigataan jnaatiin jaatyantare vartamaanaan duSkulair aparuddhaan daza puurvaan dazaaparaan aatmaanaM caikaviMzatiM panktiM ca punaati na ca punaraavartate na ca punaraavartate iti /12/ vRSotsarga note, effects: taaraNaa, twenty-one generations. (relation with the pitRs) bhaviSya puraaNa 4.131.15ab vRSotsarge punaaty eva dazaatiitaan dazaaparaan / vRSotsarga note, effects: taaraNaa of a preta from naraka. (relation with the pitRs) AzvGPZ 3.18 [174,18] pretaartham utsRSTaM mahato narakaad uttaarayati tasmaad ekaadaze 'hni pretaaya vRSam utsRjet (vRSotsarga performed on the eleventh day after the funeral rite). taa yaantu pitaraH iti /7/ vRSotsarga note, effects, behaviours of the bull: water and food are given to the pitRs. (relation with the pitRs) viSNu smRti 86.19-20 utsRSTo vRSabho yasmin pibaty atha jalaazaye / jalaazayaM tat sakalaM pitRRMs tasyopatiSThati /19/ zRngeNollikhate bhuumiM yatra kvacana darpitaH / pitRgaNaan annapaanaM tat prabhuutam upatiSThati /20/ vRSotsarga note, effects, behaviours of the bull: (relation with the pitRs) bhaviSya puraaNa 4.131.15cd-18ab, 22 yat kiM cit spRzate toyaM samuttiirya jalaan mahiim /15/ vRSotsRSTaM pitRRNaaM tu tad akSayam udaahRtam / yaiz ca yaiz ca spRzet toyaM laanguulaadibhir antataH /16/ sarvaM tad akSayaM tasya pitRRNaaM naatra saMzayaH / zRngaiH khurair vaa yad bhuumim ullikhaty anizaM vRSaH /17/ madhukulyaaH pitus tasya akSayaas taa bhavanti vai / ... (??)yad bhuumim aalikhati zRngakhuraiH prahRSTo yad vaa karoti pratimallavRSaan niriikSya / khaNDaM samastam api tasya vivaahakartuH saMtoSam aavahati zakrasabhaagatasya /22/ vRSotsarga note, effects, behaviours of the bull. (relation with the pitRs) vaayu puraaNa 2.21.17-20 yat kiM cit spRzyate toyair uttiirNena jalaan mahiim / vRSotsarge pitRRNaaM tu hy akSayaM samudaahrtam /17/ yad yad dhi saMspRzet toyaM laanguulaadibhir antataH / sarvaM tad akSayaM tasya pitRRNaaM naatra saMzayaH /18/ zRngaiH khurair vaa yad bhuumim ullikhaty anizaM vRSaH / madhukulyaaH pitRRMs tasya akSayaas taa bhavanti vai /19/ sahasranalvamaatreNa taDaagena yathaa zrutiH / tRptis tRptiH pitRRNaaM vai tadvRSasyaadhikocyate /20/ (zraaddha) vRSotsarga note, effects, behaviours of the bull. (relation with the pitRs) viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.147.15cd-19 utsRSTamaatre vRSabhe vrajanti tRptiM paraaM tasya pitaamahaa ye /15/ yasmiMs taDaage sa jalaM tRSaartaH paatuM samaagacchati tat pitRRNaam / divyaambupuurNaM kalazaM mahiipate lokaM paraM tRptimantaH prayaanti /16/ saridvaraaM kaaM cid athopayaati tRSNaanvitas tasya pitaamahaanaam / tRptiM vidhatte saritaaM variSThaa sudiirghakaalaM vimalaambuvaahaiH /17/ darpeNa puurNaH saviSaaNaghaatair dharaaM yadaa dhaarayate narendra / pitRRMs tadaa tad annakuuTaM dhruvaM sa yatiiti na saMzayo 'tra /18/ romNaaM ca tulyaani zataani raajan bhoktaa tathaa tasya divaM prayaati / saMvatsaraaNaaM paripuurNakaamaH saMsevyamaanas tridazaanganaabhiH /19/ vRSotsarga note, udaaharaNa beginning with eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa, for it see Kane 4: 539, c. n. 1213 where he refers to many texts dealing with the zraaddha, such as viSNu smRti 85.67 (zraaddha); bRhaspatismRti verse 21; laghuzankha 19; matsya puraaNa 22.6 (vRSotsarga); brahma puraaNa 220.32-33 (zraaddha); vaayu puraaNa 83.11-12 (zraaddha); padma puraaNa, sRSTikhaNDa 11.68 (zraaddha); brahmaaNDa puraaNa, upoddhaatapaada 19.11 (zraaddha); viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.146.58 (zraaddha) and 1.144.3 (zraaddha); mbh 13.88.14 (gayaa); matsya puraaNa 207.40 (vRSotsarga); kuurma puraaNa 2.20.30-31 (zraaddha). See also Kane 4: 652-653 with n. 1477. See also PW, s.v. gayaa. vRSotsarga note, udaaharaNa beginning with eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa, for it see Einoo, 2004, "Notes on the vRSotsarga," in Arlo Griffiths & Jan E.M. Houben, eds., The Vedas: Texts, Languages & Ritual: Proceedings of the Third International Vedic Workshop, Leiden 2002 = Groningen Oriental Studies, Vol. XX, pp. 43-44 with n. 24. vRSotsarga note, udaaharaNa. (relation with the pitRs) cf. mbh 3.82.84-85 kRSNazuklaav ubhau pakSau gayaayaaM yo vasen naraH / punaaty aasaptamaM raajan kulaM naasty atra saMzayaH /84/ eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet / yajeta vaazvamedhena niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet // (gayaa's description) vRSotsarga note, udaaharaNa. (relation with the pitRS) BodhGZS 3.16.12-15 tiryagyonigataan jnaatiin jaatyantare vartamaanaan duSkulair aparuddhaan dazapuurvaan dazaaparaan aatmaanaM caikaviMzatiM panktiM ca punaati na ca punar aavartate na ca punar aavartata iti /12/ athaapy udaaharanti, eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet / gauriiM vaa varayet kanyaaM niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet /13/ lohito yas tu varNena zvetalaanguulalakSaNaH / khure kakudi ca zvetas sa vai niilavRSas smRtaH /14/ ity aaha bhagavaan bodhaayanaH /15/ vRSotsarga note, udaaharaNa in the description of the effects of the vRSotsarga that it serves the pitRs. (relation with the pitRs) bhaviSya puraaNa 4.131.20 eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet / yajeta vaazvamedhena niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet /20/ vRSotsarga note, udaaharaNa. (relation with the pitRs, in the effects of the zraaddha) cf. brahma puraaNa 220.32cd-33ab yo dadaati guDonmizraaMs tilaan vaa zraaddhakarmaNi /30/ madhu vaa madhumizraM vaa akSayaM sarvam eva tat / api naH sa kule bhuuyaad yo no dadyaaj jalaanjalim /31/ paayasaM madhusaMyuktaM varSaasu ca maghaasu ca / eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet /32/ gauriiM vaapy udvahet kanyaaM niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet. vRSotsarga note, udaaharaNa. (relation with the pitRs; after saying that one obtains the effect of the azvamedhaa by performing the vRSotsarga) cf. devii puraaNa 60.6cd-8ab azvamedhasamaM puNyaM vRSotsargaad avaapyate / revatyaaM caazvine maasi kaarttkyaaM kaarttikasya vaa /1/ ... alaMkRtya yathaa zobhaa utsargaM kaarayen mune / vivaaham ekavatsikaM niilena bhavate sadaa /5/ vRSeNa azvamedhasya yajnasya phaladaayakam / jaayeran bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet /6/ yajed vaa azvamedhaM niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet / lohito yas tu varNena zankhavarNamukho vRSaH /7/ laanguulazirasaz caiva sa vai niilavRSaH smRtaH. vRSotsarga note, udaaharaNa. (relation with the pitRs, in the description of the expected effects of the vRSotsarga) garuDa puraaNa 2.6.12 dharmaa bahuvidhaa raajan varNyante zaastrakovidaiH / suukSmatvaan na vijaananti karmamaargavimohitaaH /10/ daanaM tiirthaM tapo yajnaaH saMnyaasaH paitRko mahaH / dharmeSu gRhyamaaNeSu vRSotsargo vizeSitaH /11/ eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet / yajeta vaazmedhena niilaM vaa vRSm utsRjet /12/ brahmahatyaadipaapaani jnaanaajnaanakRtaani ca / niilodvaahena zudhyet tu samudraplavanena vaa /13/ vRSotsarga note, udaaharaNa. (relation with the pitRs, in the effects of the vRSotsarga of a niila vRSa) matsya puraaNa 207.40cd-41ab caraNaani mukhaM pucchaM yasya zvetaani gopateH / laakSaarasasavarNaz ca taM niilam iti nirdizet /38/ eSa eva moktavyo na saMdhaaryo gRhe bhavet / tadartham eSaa carati loke gaathaa puraatanii /39/ eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet / gauriiM caapy udvahet kanyaaM niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet /40/ evaM vRSaM lakSaNasaMprayuktaM gRhodbhavaM kriitam athaapi raajan / muktvaa na zocen maraNaM mahaatma mokSaM gataz caaham ato 'bhidhaasye /41/ vRSotsarga note, udaaharaNa. (relation with the pitRs, in the effects of the vRSotsarga of a niila vRSa) viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.146.58 caraNaani mukhaM pucchaM yasya zvetaani gopateH / laakSaarasasavarNaz ca taM niilam iti nirdizet /56/ vRSa eva sa moktavyo na saMdhaaryo gRhe bhavet / yadartham eSaa carati gaathaa loke puraatanii /57/ eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet / yajeta vaazvamedhena niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet /58/ evaM vRSaM lakSaNasaMprayuktaM gRhodbhavaM kriitam athaapi raajan / muktvaa na zocen maraNaM mahaatmaa mokSe vidhiM caaham ato vidhaasye /59/ vRSotsarga note, on the eleventh day after the cremation, pretakalpa. contents. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.39-46: 39 it is to be done on the eleventh day after the cremation, 40 when not performed the dead person remains as a preta, 41-42ab when not performed the giving of piNDas are fruitless, 42cd-43ab the son or the wife or the son of his daughter or the daughter is the performer, 43cd-44ab a description of a bull to be released, 44cd-46 when a bull is not available. vRSotsarga note, on the eleventh day after the cremation, pretakalpa. vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.39-46 nimittaM durmatiM kRtvaa yadi naaraayaNo baliH / ekaadazaahe kartavyo vRSotsargo 'pi tatra vai /39/ ekaadazaahe pretasya yasyotsRjyate no vRSaH / pretatvaM susthiraM tasya dattaiH zraaddhazatair api /40/ akRtvaa yad vRSotsargaM kRtaM vai piNDapaatanam / niSphalaM sakalaM vidyaat pramiitaaya na tad bhavet /41/ vRSotsargaad Rte naanyat kiM cid asti mahiitale / putraH patny atha dauhitraH pitaa vaa duhitaatha vaa /42/ mRtaad anantaraM tasya dhruvaM kaaryo vRSotsavaH / caturvatsariiyukto yasyotsRjyeta vaa vRSaH /43/ alaMkRto vidhaanena pretatvaM tasya no bhavet / ekaadaze 'hni saMpraapte vRSaalaabho bhaved yadi /44/ darbhaiH piSTais tu saMpaadya taM vRSaM mocayed budhaH / vRSotsarjanavelaayaaM vRSaabhaava(laabha)H kathaM cana /45/ mRttikaabhis tu darbhair vaa vRSaM kRtvaa vimocayet / yad iSTaM jiivatas tasya dadyaad ekaadaze 'hani /46/ verse 40 is quoted in Kane 4: 541, n. 1221. (relation with the pitRs.) vRSotsarga note, relation with the pitRs, try to find it with 'vRSotsarga' and 'relation with the pitRs'. vRSotsarga note, relation with the pitRs, see vRSotsarga: note, in the context of the funeral rite. vRSotsarga note, relation with the pitRs. Kane 4: 541-542. See especially p. 542: What is the idea underlying the letting loose of a bull after the death of a person? If a conjecture may be hazarded, it appears to have been thought that if a bull were freed from toil (that is the lot of most bulls) and placed in the midst of pleasant surroundings, that act of the relatives of the deceased may in a vicarious manner conduce to the happiness of the departed spirit in the other world. vRSotsarga note, relation with the pitRs. J.J. Meyer, 1937, Trilogie altindischer Machte und Feste der Vegetation, Zeites Stuck, note on pp. 79-80. See also pp. 77-78: Als Frucht des vRSotsarga wird wohl am haeufigsten die Erquickung der Vaeter, auch ihre Erretung aus der Hoelle oder aus einem Gespensterdasein oder Tierdasein (dies letzte unter anderem in BodhGS., p. 309 unten) angegeben, und zwar nicht nur die eigenen Verwandten, sondern auch Fremde erloest der vRSotsarga. vRSotsarga note, relation with the pitRs. viSNu puraaNa 3.16.20b zruuyate caapi pitRbhir giitaa gaathaa mahiipate / ikSvaakor manuputrasya kalaapopavane puraa /17/ api nas te bhaviSyanti kule saMmaargaziilinaH / gayaam upetya ye piNDaan daasyanty asmaakam aadaraat /18/ api nas sa kule jaayaad yo no dadyaat trayodaziim / paayasaM madhusarpirbhyaaM varSaasu ca maghaasu ca /19/ gauriiM vaapy udvahet kanyaaM niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet / yajeta vaazvamedhena vidhivad dakSiNaavataa /20/ (zraaddha) vRSotsarga note, sporadic references to it in the puraaNas. padma puraaNa 1.49.39ab niilaSaNDavimokSeNa tv amaavaasyaa tilodakaiH / varSaasu diipadaanena pitRRNaam anRNo bhavet /39/ (aahnika, pitRtarpaNa) vRSotsarga note, sporadic references to it in the puraaNas. padma puraaNa 6.146.3cd-4ab vRSam utsRjate yas tu tatra rudramahaalaye /3/ kaarttikyaam atha vaizaakhyaaM rudreNa saha modate / In the rudramahaalayatiirthamaahaatmya. vRSotsarga note, sporadic references to it in the puraaNas. padma puraaNa 6.156.8ab vRSotsargaadikaM karma ye kurvanti vizeSataH / In the candrezvaratiirthamaahaatmya. vRSotsarga note, sporadic references to it in the puraaNas. skanda puraaNa 7.4.42: vRSotsargaadikriyaakaraNadvaarakaamaahaatmyazravaNaadiphalavarNanam. vRSotsarga note, recommended in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.68 yaH karoti vRSotsargaM gayaakSetre hy anuttame / agniSTomazataM puNyaM labhate naatra saMzayaH /68/ (gayaamaahaatmya) vRSotsarga note, recommended in zakratiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.18.65-69ab tato gaccheta raajendra tiirthaM zakrasya vizrutam / puujitaM devaraajena devair api namaskRtam /65/ tatra snaatvaa naro raajan daanaM dattvaa ca kaaMcanam / athavaa niilavarNaabhaM vRSabhaM yaH samutsRjet /66/ vRSabhasya tu romaaNi tat prasuutikuleSu ca / taavadvarSasahasraaNi naro harapure vaset /67/ tataH svargaat paribhraSTo raajaa bhavati viiryavaan / azvaanaaM zvetavarNaanaaM sahasreSu naraadhipa /68/ svaamii bhavati martyeSu tasya tiirthaprabhaavataH / vRSotsarga note, recommended in the paaraNa of the yearly zivacaturdaziivrata in kaarttika, zukla, caturdazii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.97.23cd punaz ca kaarttike maasi saMpraapte tarpayed dvijaan /22/ annair naanaavidhair bhakSyair vastrair maalyavibhuuSaNaiH / kRtvaa niilaM vRSotsargaM zrutyuktavidhinaa naraH /23/ (zivacaturdaziivrata) vRSotsarga note, recommended on the paaraNa of the yearly zivacaturdaziivrata in kaarttika, zukla, caturdazii. matsya puraaNa 95.27ab punaz ca kaarttike maase praapte saMtarpayed dvijaan / annair naanaavidhair bhakSyair vastramaalyavibhuuSaNaiH /26/ kRtvaa niilavRSotsargaM zrutyuktavidhinaa naraH / (tithivrata) vRSotsarga note, kaarttika, puurNimaa. matsya puraaNa 101.65 kaarttikyaaM ca vRSotsargaM kRtvaa naktaM samaacaret / zaivaM padam aapnoti vaarSavratam idaM smRtam /65/ (vaarSavrata) (tithivrata) vRSotsarga note, recommended on the kaarttika, puurNimaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.100.10c kaarttikyaaM tu vRSotsargo vivaahaH puNyalakSaNaH. (vaizaakhiikaarttikiimaaghiipaurNamaasiivrata) (tithivrata) vRSotsarga note, recommended in kaarttika, puurNimaa. agni puraaNa 194.2 kaarttikyaaM tu vRSotsargaM kRtvaa naktaM samaacaret / zaivaM padam avaapnoti vRSavratam idaM param /2/ (vRSavrata) (tithivrata) vRSotsarga note, kaarttika, puurNimaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.114 kaarttikyaaM yo vRSotsargaM kRtvaa naktaM samaacaret / sa golokam avaapnoti vRSavratam idaM smRtam /114/ (vRSavrata) (tithivrata) vRSotsarga note, kaarttika, puurNimaa. naarada puraaNa 1.124.66 kaarttikyaaM puurNimaayaaM ... /56/ atra kRtvaa vRSotsargaM vrataM naktaM ca naarada / rudralokam avaapnoti naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /66/ (tithivrata) vRSotsarga note, kaarttika, piirNimaa, with kRttikaa. skanda puraaNa 2.4.35.43cd (kaarttikyaaM kRttikaayoge yaH kuryaat svaamidarzanam /42/ sapta janma bhaved vipro dhanaaDhyo vedapaaragaH) / atra kRtvaa vRSotsargaM naktaac chaivapuraM vrajet /43/ (tithivrata) (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya) vRSotsarga note, recommended on the puurNimaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.193.61ab. (tithivrata) vRSotsarga note, performed in the daaMSTrikavrata for the sarpadaSTa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.36.47a naaraayaNabaliH kaaryaH sarpadaSTasya dehinaH / daane piNDapradaane ca braahmaNaanaaM ca tarpayet /46/ vRSotsargas tu kartavyo gate saMvatsare nRpa. (relation with the pitRs.) (Einoo, 1994, "The naagapancamii," JJASAS 6, p. 6, c. n. 12.) vRSotsarga note, in the context of the funeral rite. mbh 13.125.73c-74b niilaSaNDapramokSena ... pitriiNaam anRNo bhavet. (J.J. Meyer, 1937, Trilogie altindischer Machte und Feste der Vegetation, Zweites Stueck, p. 79, n.; Kane 4: 541) (relation with the pitRs.) vRSotsarga note, in the context of the funeral rite. AzvGPZ 3.18 [174.18] pretaartham utsRSTaM mahato narakaad uttaarayati tasmaad ekaadaze 'hni pretaaya vRSam utsRjet. In the vRSotsarga. (relation with the pitRs.) vRSotsarga note, in the context of the funeral rite, in the ekoddiSTa. matsya puraaNa 18.14ab vRSotsargaM prakurviita deyaa ca kapilaa zubhaa / (ekoddiSTa) (relation with the pitRs.) vRSotsarga note, in the context of the funeral rite, in the ekoddiSTa. padma puraaNa 1.10.20cd vRSotsargaM ca kurviita deyaa ca kapilaa zubhaa /20/ (relation with the pitRs.) vRSotsarga note, in the context of the funeral rite: skanda puraaNa 7.1.223.54cd mRtasya na vRSotsargaH sa preto jaayate naraH. (relation with the pitRs.) vRSotsarga note, in the context of the funeral rite. vaayu puraaNa 83.45, 48 vRSotsRSTaa punaaty eva dazaatiitaan dazaavaraan / ... zRngaiH khurair vaa yad bhuumim ullikhaty anizaM vRSaH / madhukulyaaH pitRRMs tasya akSayaas taa bhavanti vai /48/ (Kane 4: 541, n. 1219) (relation with the pitRs.) vRSTi see aaditya: brings rain. vRSTi see aditi: causes to rain from above. vRSTi see agni: brings rain from here upward. vRSTi see amutaHpradaana. vRSTi see anaavRSTi. vRSTi see ativRSTi. vRSTi see cycle of water. vRSTi see divination : of vRSTi/rain. vRSTi see garbhalakSaNa: bRhatsaMhitaa 21. vRSTi see ghora varSa. vRSTi see ghRta: as a metaphor of rain. vRSTi see good rain. vRSTi see heavy rain. vRSTi see madhu: as a metaphor of rain. vRSTi see marut: maruts bring rain. vRSTi see meghavRSTibhedaadiniruupaNa. vRSTi see parjanya. vRSTi see rain. vRSTi see raindrops from a clear sky. vRSTi see rainy season. vRSTi see rainwater. vRSTi see retas: as a metaphor of rain. vRSTi see rules when it rains. vRSTi see sadyovarSaNaadhyaaya. vRSTi see sadyovRSTi. vRSTi see storm. vRSTi see sun: as the giver of rain. vRSTi see unseasonable rain. vRSTi see vaayu: brings rain. vRSTi see varSa. vRSTi see varSaa. vRSTi see varSuka. vRSTi see varSyaaH. vRSTi see varuNa as the giver of rain. vRSTi see vidyut: vidyut and vRSTi. vRSTi see vRSTijnaana. vRSTi see vRSTikaama (rites for rain). vRSTi see vRSTikara. vRSTi see vRSTilaabha (explanation of a certain ritual act as for obtaining the rain). vRSTi bibl. importance for the people. bibl. W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, pp. 90-92. vRSTi bibl. Yudhisthira Mimamsak, 1986, "Rain symbol in soma-yaaga," The Adyar Library Bulletin, 50: 540-547. vRSTi bibl. J. Gonda, 1956, "Ancient Indian Kingship from the Religious Point of View," Numen, vol. 3, pp. 36-71. vRSTi bibl. F.B. Kuiper, 1972, "The heavenly bucket," India Maior, congratulatory volume pres. to J. Gonda, Leiden, pp. 144-156. vRSTi bibl. importance for the people. J. Laping, 1979, "Ancient Technology of Irrigation in India: Some References in the zaastra Literature," in Asie du Sud: Traditions et changements, Paris: Editions du Centre National de la recherche Scientifique, p. 43: In ancient times the security of agricultural production depended to a very large extent on sufficient rainfall -- and correspondingly there are frequent references to the necessity of rains, and prayers for rain. The whole context of ritual and sacrifice, its results on the chances of rainfall, and the benefit of the rainwaters to mankind, is aptly summarized in a verse of the manusmRti 3.76: "An oblation duly thrown into the fire, reaches the sun; from the sun comes rain, from rain food, therefrom the living creatures (derive their subsistence)" (1). (1): A similar passage may be found at VasDhS 11.1. vRSTi bibl. K. Klaus, 1986, Die altindische Kosmologie, pp. 96-102. vRSTi relation of soma and rain, A.A. Macdonell, 1898, Vedic Mythology, p. 107: As leader of waters, soma rules over rain (RV 9.74.3). He produces waters and causes heaven and earth to rain (RV 9.96.3). He streams rains from heaven (RV 9.8.3, RV 9.49.1, RV 9.97.17, RV 9.108,9-10). The soma drops themselves are several times compared with rain (RV 9.41.3, RV 9.89.1, RV 9.106.9) and soma is said to flow clearly with a stream of honey like the rain-charged cloud (RV 9.2.9). So too the pravamaana drops are said to have streamed from heaven, from air, on the ridge of earth (RV 9.63.27). There are some other passages in which the soma that is milked appears to refer to rain (RV 8.7.10, RV 9.74.4, cp. RV 10.30.4). vRSTi relation of soma and rain, W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gessellschaft, p. 91: Der Opferdienst der Zeit unserer Texte war offenbar aus diesen Gruenden weithin blosser Regenzauber; vor allem scheint das vom soma-Kult zu gelten (note 1: Cf. Lueders, varuNa I, pp. 12 u. 202-271). vRSTi relation of soma and rain, H.W. Bodewitz, 2002, IIJ 45, p. 89f. vRSTi RV 10.43.7 aapo na sindhum abhi yat samakSarant somaasa indraM kulyaa iva hradam / vardhanti vipraa maho asya saadane yavaM na vRSTir divyena daanunaa // vRSTi AV 11.4.2-6. vRSTi expressed in a sexual metaphor. AV 11.5.12 abhikrandan stanayann aruNaH zitingo bRhac chepo 'nu bhuumau jabhaara / brahmacaarii sincati saanau retaH pRthivyaaM tena jiivanti pradizaz catasraH /12/ vRSTi some epithets of rudra refer to the rain and strom. TS 4.5.7.2m-p namo varSyaaya caavarSyaaya ca /m/ namo meghyaaya ca vidyutyaaya ca /n/ namo iidhriyaaya(>viidhriyaaya) caatapyaaya ca /o/ namo vaatyaaya ca reSmiyaaya ca /p/ (zatarudriya) vRSTi the rain comes from above and stands firmly on earth, therefore dyaavaapRthivii are giver of annaadya. KS 13.7 [19-20] dyaavaapRthivii vaa annaadyasyezate amuto varSaty asyaaM pratitiSThaty ete annaadyasya pradaatrii. vRSTi aditi causes to rain from above. KS 23.8 [84,13-14] aditiM yajate tasmaad iyam upariSTaat prajaabhyo varSati. (praayaNiiya of the agniSToma) vRSTi agni implores rain from here and the maruts cause to rain from above. MS 2.1.8 [9,14-16] (Caland's no. 53) agnir vaa ito vRSTim iiTTe maruto 'mutaz cyaavayanty ete vai vRSTyaaH pradaataaras taan eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat te 'smai vRSTiM prayacchanti. vRSTi closely related with anna. MS 2.5.4 [52,1-3] dyaavaapRthiviiye dhenuu saMmaataraa aalabhetaannakaamo yad dhy asau varSati tad asyaaM pratitiSThati dyaavaapRthivii vaa annasyezaate te eva bhaagadheynopaasarat te asmaa annaadyaM prayacchataH. vRSTi MS 4.1.13 [17,8-10] vedir asi barhiSe tvaa juSTaM prokSaamiiti prajaa vaa barhiH pRthivii vedir asyaaM vaa etat prajaa svagaa karoti yad upariSTaat prokSyaadhastaat prokSati tasmaad upariSTaad vRSTaad adhastaad oSadhayo jaayante. vRSTi MS 4.6.3 [80,15-17] tasya vai prajaapateH savyaM cakSur azvayat tato ye stokaa avaapadyanta tair idaM varSaty ekaviMzatir vai te 'vapedus taan vaayur amuto visRjati prajaanaaM kLptyai. vRSTi in the simile. TS 1.6.10.5 yathaa vai parjanyaH suvRSTaM varSaty evaM yajno yajamaanasya varSati. vRSTi if the rainwater falls upon the diikSita, the energies of him are destroyed. TS 3.1.1.2-3 yad vai diikSitam abhivarSati divyaa aapo 'zaantaa ojo balaM diikSaam /2/ tapo 'sya nirghnanty undatiir balaM dhattaujo dhatta balaM dhatta maa me diikSaaM maa tapo nirvadhiSTety aahaitad eva sarvam aatman dhatte naasyaujo balaM na diikSaaM na tapo nirghnanti. vRSTi observation: rays of the sun rule the rainwater. TS 3.3.4.1 zukraM te zukreNa gRhNaamiity aahaitad vaa ahno ruupaM yad raatriH suuryasya razmayo vRSTyaa iizate 'hna eva ruupeNa suuryasya razmibhir divo vRSTiM cyaavayati. vRSTi closely related with wind, if aapas here means rainwater. TS 3.4.7.2f iSiro vizvavyacaa vaato gandharvas tasyaapo 'psaraso mudaaH. (raaSTrabhRt mantra) vRSTi observation: the rainwater, being expelled by the wind, falls down from the sky. TS 5.1.5.1 tasmaad vaayupracyuta divo vRSTir iirte. vRSTi observation: closely related with the sky and parjanya. TS 5.2.7.2 yad divi cinviita divaM zucaarpayen na parjanyo varSet. vRSTi observation: correspondence between the actions of azva medhya and the process of the rainfall. TS 7.5.25.2 yaj janjabhyate tad vidyotate yad vidhuunute tat stanayati yan mehati tad varSati. vRSTi its importance: in a brief description of the sRSTi, vRSTi is mentioned as the sixth item after pRthivii. TS 5.3.6.1 razmir ity evaadityam asRjata pretir iti dharmam anvitir iti divaM saMdhir ity antarikSaM pratidhir iti pRthiviiM viSTambha iti vRSTiM pravety ahar anuveti raatrim uzig iti vasuun praketa iti rudraaMt sudiitir ity aadityaan oja iti pitRRMs tantur iti prajaaH pRtanaaSaad iti pazuun revad ity oSadhiiH. vRSTi retas of asau. TS 5.5.4.1-2 yad vaa asau retaH sincati tad asyaaM pratitiSThati tat prajaayate taa oSadhayaH /1/ viirudho bhavanti taa agnir atti ya evaM veda praiva jaayate. vRSTi cf. retas of asau. JB 1.330 [138,3-4] pumaan vaa asau striiyam / yadaa vaa asau varSaty atheyaM prajaayate / yado vai pumaan yoSaayaaM retas sincaty atha saa prajaayate. vRSTi closely related with oSadhis; in a mantra. TS 7.5.18.1 nikaame-nikaame naH parjanyo varSatu phalinyo na oSadhayaH pacyantaam, yogakSemo naH kalpataam // vRSTi AB 2.12.18 tad yat stokaaH zcotanti sarvadevatyaa vai stokaas tasmaad iyaM stokazo vRSTir vibhaktopaacarati. vRSTi AB 2.41.10 vidyud dhiidaM vRSTim annaadyam saMprayacchati. vRSTi from the moon the rain/vRSTi is born. AB 8.28.15 candramaso vai vRSTir jaayate. (H. Oldenberg, Kl. Schr., p. 703, note.) vRSTi the rain fulfils all the wishes. TB 3.11.10.3-4 yathaa vai parjanyaH suvRSTaM vRSTvaa / prajaabhyaH sarvaan kaamaant saMpuurayati / evam eva sa tasya sarvaan kaamaant saMpuurayati / yo 'gniM naaciketaM cinute /3/ ya u cainam evaM veda. vRSTi different natural phenomena which are related with rainfall: puravaata, vidyut, abhra, stanayitnu, and varSa. ZB 1.5.2.19 sa yadi vRSTikaamaH syaat / yadiiSTyaa vaa yajeta darzapuurNamaasayor vaaiva bruuyaad vRSTikaamo vaa asmiiti tatro adhvaryuM bruuyaat purovaataM ca vidyutaM ca manasaa dhyaayety abhraaNi manasaa dhyaayety agniidhaM stanayitnuM ca varSaM ca manasaa dhyaayeti hotaaraM sarvaaNy etaani manasaa dhyaayeti brahmaaNaM varSati haiva tatra yatraivam RtvijaH saMvidaanaa yajnena caranti // vRSTi ZB 1.7.1.2 iSetvorjetveti. vRSTyai tad aaha yad aaheSe tvety uurje tveti yo vRSTaad uurg raso jaayate tasmai tad aaha // vRSTi ZB 1.7.1.3 = ZB 2.6.3.7 ayaM vai vaayur yo 'yaM pavata eSa vaa idaM sarvaM prapyaayayati yad idaM kiM ca varSati. vRSTi closely related oSadhi. ZB 12.1.1.3 athodgaataaraM diikSayati / parjanyo vaa udgaataa parjanyaad u vai vRSTir jaayate vRSTiM tad oSadhibhyaH saMdadhaati tasmaad etaav antareNaanyo na diikSeta sa yad dhaitaav antareNaanyo diikSeta vRSTiM tad oSadhibhir naanaakuryaad avarSuko ha syaat tasmaad etaav antareNaanyo na diikSate // vRSTi the rain produces oSadhis and vanaspatis. ZB 12.4.1.7 ... amuto vai divo varSatiihauSadhayo vanaspatayaH prajaayante puruSaad reta skandati pazubhyas tata idaM sarvaM prajaayate tad vidyaad bhuuyasii me prajaatir abhuud bahuH prajayaa pazubhir bhaviSyaami zreyaan bhaviSyaamiiti // vRSTi JB 1.116 [50,7-10] sa etaaH prajaapatir Rco 'pazyat (em. Bodewitz) uccaa te jaatam andhasaa iti / sa udityeveto devebhyo havyam avahat divi sad bhuumy aa dade ity amuto vRSTim acyaavayat / taav imau lokau savaasinaav akarot / vRSTi JB 1.117 [50,14-21] prajaapatir prajaa asRjata / taa anazanaa asRjata / taa azanaayantiir anyaanyaam aadan / sa prajaapatir aikSata kathaM nu ma imaaH prajaa naazanaayeyur iti / sa etat saama(aamahiiyavam)apazyat / tenaabhyo 'nnaadyaM praayacchad varSam evaapanidhanena / taabhyo 'varSad eva nodagRhNaat / sa etan nidhanam apazyat / tad upait / tata aabhya udagRhNaat / etasya ha vaa idaM saamnaH krator (em. Bodewitz) varSati ca parjanya uc ca gRhNaati / yo vRSTikaamas syaad etenaivaapanidhanena stuviita / varSuko haasmai parjanyo bhavati / sa yady atiiva varSed etad eva nidhanam upeyaad ud ahaasmai gRhNaati / varSati ca haasmai parjanya uc ca gRhNaati ya evaM veda / vRSTi mechanism of the rainfall. JB 1.167 [70,15-21]. vRSTi obervation that waters held beyond heaven fall as rain. JB 1.237 [97,24-27] sa navabhir ekaviMzair amuur uurdhvaa udatabhnot / taaH pareNa divaM paryauhat / taa etaaH paryuuDhaa Rtuzo varSantiis tiSThanti / ekaviMzatyaa trivRdbhir imaa avaaciir abhyatiSThat / taaH pareNa pRthiviim paryauhat / taa etaaH paryuuDhaa anukhaayaika(Klaus, anuutkhaayaiva) upajiivanti // vRSTi yonder world rains and this world produces. JB 1.330 [138,3] pumaan vaa asau striiyam / yadaa vaa asau varSaty atheyaM prajaayate. vRSTi proverb when it rains heavily: JB 1.60 [26,3-4] yadaa vaa eSaa suspRSTaM(>suvRSTaM?, H.W. Bodewitz, 1973, agnihotra, p. 191, n. 4.) varSaty abhiniSady eva bataavarSiid ity enaam aahuH. vRSTi proverb when it rains heavily: earth and heaven have united. AA 3.2 [127,17-128,1] tad utaapi yatraitad balavad anudgRhNan saMdadhad ahoraatre varSati dyaavaapRthivyau samadhaataam ity utaapy aahuH. (K. Klaus, 1986, Die altindischen Kosmologie, p. 98.) vRSTi vaayu and vRSTi are adhipatis of the antarikSa and they are requested to protect me. ZankhZS 6.3.6 asmin ma antarikse vaayuz ca vRSTiz caadhipatii vaayuz ca vRSTiz ca maitasyai dizaH paataaM vaayuM ca vRSTiM ca sa devataanaam Rcchatu yo no 'to 'bhidaasatiity antarikSam /6/ (agniSToma, praataranuvaaka) vRSTi :: aapaH, see aapaH :: vRSTi. vRSTi :: anna. ZB 12.1.1.4 (sattra, diikSaa, enumeration of the Rtvijs). vRSTi :: annaadya, see varSa :: anna. vRSTi :: annaadya, cf. MS 3.3.1 [32,14-17] athaitaa vRSTisanayo vRSTir vai devebhyo 'nnaa14dyam apaakraamat tata idam sarvam azuSyat te devaaH prajaapatim evopaadhaavant sa15 prajaapatir etaa iSTakaa apazyat taa upaadhatta tebhyo vRSTim annaavyam avaarunddha16 yad etaa upadhiiyante vRSTyaa annaadyasyaavarunddhyai (agnicayana, vRSTisani). vRSTi :: annaadya, cf. AB 2.41.10 vidyud dhiidaM vRSTim annaadyaM saMprayacchati. (aajyazastra) vRSTi :: annaadya, cf. JB 1.274 [114,12] sa yarhi vai prajaapatiH prajaabhyo vRSTim annaadyaM prayacchati chaadyanta ete tarhi / cf. JB 2.265 [274,15-16] imaaM haiva gaaM ruupaM pratyuhya vidyud eva bhuutvaa punaH prajaapatiM praviveza / saiSaa vidyut saa yad etat stanayati dadadadadadeti / dadaani dadaaniiti haiva tat prajaabhyo vRSTim annaadyaM prayacchati / praasmaa eSaa devataa vRSTim annaadyaM yacchati ya evaM veda // vRSTi :: arvaaciinaagraa. TB 3.3.1.3. vRSTi :: duraH, see duraH :: vRSTi. vRSTi :: dyauH, see dyauH :: vRSTi. vRSTi :: iDaa, see iDaa :: vRSTi. vRSTi :: itaHpradaanaa. ZB 3.8.2.16 itaHpradaanaa vai vRSTir ito hy agnir vRSTiM vanute. vRSTi :: rasa. MS 2.5.7 [57,7-8]. vRSTi :: rasa. TS 2.1.7.3 rasa iva khalu vai vRSTiH. vRSTi :: saMmaarjanaani, see saMmaarjanaani :: vRSTi. vRSTi :: svadhaa, see svadhaa :: vRSTi. vRSTi :: vizvadhaayas (mantra), see vizvadhaayas (mantra) :: vRSTi. vRSTi :: yaajyaa, see yaajyaa :: vRSTi. vRSTi not to be shut out with an umbrella by one who undertakes the manaanaamnikavrata. JaimGS 1.17 [15,15-17] varSaM naantardadhiita chattreNa prati varSaM niSkraamed evam asya carataH kaamavarSii parjanyo bhavati. vRSTi arthazaastra 2.24.8 ... zukraad vRSTiH. vRSTi how many portions of the rain falls on the ocean, mountains and on the earth. kRSiparaazara 29 samudre dazabhaagaaMz ca SaDbhaagaan api parvate / pRthivyaaM catur bhaagaan sadaa varSati vaasavaH // vRSTi important for the people. TB 3.3.1.1-2 asau vai juhuuH /1/ antarikSam upabhRt / pRthivii dhruvaa / ime vai lokaaH srucaH / vRSTiH saMmaarjanaani / vRSTir vaa imaaMl lokaan anupuurvaM kalpayati / te tataH kLptaaH samedhante / samedhante 'smaa ime lokaaH prajayaa pazubhiH / ya evaM veda. (paatrasaMyojana) vRSTi important for agriculture. PS 2.22.4c / parjanyo biijam irayedaM hinotu /4/ vRSTi important for agriculture, a statement in a kaamyapazu of ajaa vazaa. KS 13.12 [193,19-22] dyaavaapRthivyaam aalabheta kRSim avasyan pratiSThaa vaa etasyamaa eSTavyaa yaH kRSim avasyati yad dyaavaapRthivyaa dyaavaapRthivyor eva pratitiSThati varSuko 'smai parjanyo bhavati taam etaaM kaNvaas sauzravasaa vidus. vRSTi important for agriculture: vRSTi is identified with annaadya. PB 11.8.11-12 ebhyo vai lokebhyo vRSTir apaakraamat taam ayaasya aayaasyaabhyaam acyaavayat cyaavayati vRSTim aayaasyaabhyaaM tuSTuvaan /11/ annaadyaM vaava tad ebhyo lokebhyo 'paakraamat tad ayaasya aayaasyaabhyaam acyaavayat cyaavayaty annaadyam aayaasyaabhyaaM tuSTuvaanaH /12/ vRSTi important for agriculture: for the oSadhis. TB 2.1.1.1-2 angiraso vai sattram aasata / teSaaM pRznir gharmadhug aasiit / sarjiiSeNaajiivat / te 'bruvan / kasmai nu sattram aasmahe / ye 'syaa oSadhiir na janayaama iti / te divo vRSTim asRjanta / yaavantaH stokaa avaapadyanta / taavatiir oSadhayo 'jaayanta / taa jaataaH pitaro viSeNaalimpan /1/ taasaaM jagdhvaa rupyanty ait / te 'bruvan / ka idam ittham akar iti / vayaM bhaagadheyam icchamaanaa iti pitaro 'bruvan / kiM vo bhaagadheyam iti / agnihotra eva no 'py astv ity abruvan / tebhya etad bhaagadheyaM praayacchan / yad dhutvaa nimaarSTi / tato vai ta oSadhiir asvadayan / ya evaM veda /2/ svadante 'smaa oSadhayaH. (agnihotra) vRSTi important for agriculture: for the oSadhis. ZB 1.3.1.25 ... idaM hi yadaa varSaty athauSadhayo jaayanta oSadhiir jagdhvaapaH piitvaa tata eSa rasaH saMbhavati ... . (prokSaNii waters are purified) This passages appears repeatedly: ZB 1.7.1.18; ZB 3.7.3.4 idaM hi yadaa varSaty athauSadhayo jaayante ... . (pazubandha, the pazu is bound to the yuupa and sprinkled with water) vRSTi important for agriculture: for the oSadhis. ZB 2.6.3.7 yad idaM kiM ca varSaTi vRSTaad oSadhayo jaayante. (zunaasiiriiya, milk for vaayu) vRSTi important for agriculture. kRSiparaazara 10 vRSTimuulaa kRSiH sarvaa vRSTimuulaM ca jiivanam / tasmaad aadau prayatnena vRSTijnaanaM samaacaret /10/ vRSTi important for kRSi. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 175cd-177 meghapracaarakaale tu vRSTiH sarvatra nizcitaa /175/ daivayogaan muniindraaNaaM saMkalpaadi sarvadhaa / kaadambiniibhiH kaale tu saMvRSTaM salilaM nRpaH /176/ jalaazayaadisthaaneSu puurayet kSemasiddhaye / rakSayet tat prayatnena jalamuulaa kRSir mataa /177/ vRSTi varieties of lands according to the rainfall. arthazaastra 2.24.5 SoDazadroNaM jaangalaanaaM varSapramaaNam adhyardham aanuupaanaaM dezavaapaanaam ardhatrayodazaazmakaanaaM trayoviMzatir avantiinaam amitam aparaantaanaaM haimanyaanaaM ca kulyaavaapaanaaM ca kaalataH /5/ vRSTi good rainfall for the paddy cultivation. arthazaastra 2.24.6 varSatribhaagaH puurvapazcimamaasayoH dvau tribhaagau madhyamayoH suSamaaruupam /6/ vRSTi good rainfall for the paddy cultivation. arthazaastra 2.24.9-10 trayaH saptaahikaa meghaa aziitiH kaNaziikaraaH / SaSTir aatapameghaanaam eSaa vRSTiH samaa hitaa /9/ vaatam aatapayogaM ca vibhajan yatra varSati / triin kariiSaaMz ca janayaMs tatra sasyaagamo dhruvaH /10/ vRSTi pacifies the effect of adbhuta/utpaata just occured. matsya puraaNa 228.10cd adbhute tu samutpanne yadi vRSTiH zivaa bhavet // (Kouji Kumagai, handout for Inbutsugakkai held on 24 July, 2004, p. 6.) vRSTi relation of snakes and rain. L. Schmithausen, 1997, maitrii and magic: aspects of the Buddhist attitute toward the dangerous in nature, Sitzungsberichte, Oesterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, Philosophisch-Historische Klasse, Bd. 652, Veroeffentlichungen zu den Sprachen und Kulturen Suedasiens, Heft 30, p. 57, n. 130. vRSTi observation: knowledge about the rain and rainfall. jaataka 1 [102.27-103.10] "idaani ekacce manussaa 'etaaya niilavanaraajiyaa parato devo vassatiiti' vadanti, vuTThivaato naama kittakaM ThaanaM vaayatiiti". "yojanamattaM ayyaa" 'ti. "kacci pana vo ekassaapi sariire vuTThivaato paharatiiti". "n' atthi ayyaa" 'ti. "meghasiisaM naama kittake Thaane paJJaayatiiti". "yojanamatte ayyaa" 'ti. "atthi pana vo kenaci ekam pi meghasiisaM diTThan" ti. "n' atthi ayyaa" ti. "vijjullataa naama kittake Thaane paJJaayatiiti". "catupancayojane ayyaa" 'ti. "atthi pana vo kenaci vijjullatobhaaso diTTho" 'ti. "n' atthi ayyaa" 'ti. "meghasaddo naama kittake Thaane suuyatiiti". "ekadviyojanamatte ayyaa" 'ti. "atthi pana vo kenaci meghasaddo suto" ti. "n' atthi ayyaa" 'ti. vRSTijnaana see aaSaaDhavRSTilakSaNa. vRSTijnaana see anaavRSTilakSaNa. vRSTijnaana see caitravRSTijnaana. vRSTijnaana see divination: of vRSTi/rain. vRSTijnaana see gurusaMhitaa. vRSTijnaana see jalaaDhakanirNaya. vRSTijnaana see jyaiSThavRSTilakSaNa. vRSTijnaana see kRSivacana. vRSTijnaana see logavijayajanta. vRSTijnaana see maaghavRSTijnaana. vRSTijnaana see meghaanayana. vRSTijnaana see meghamaalaa. vRSTijnaana see meghavRSTibhedaadiniruupaNa. vRSTijnaana see pauSavRSTijnaana. vRSTijnaana see phaalgunavRSTijnaana. vRSTijnaana see raajaanayana. vRSTijnaana see sadyovRSTijnaana. vRSTijnaana see vaizaakhavRSTijnaana. vRStijnaana see varSalakSaNa. vRSTijnaana see varSaprabodha. vRSTijnaana see vRSTikaama. vRSTijnaana see zivatattvaratnaakara. vRSTijnaana see zraavaNavRSTilakSaNa. vRSTijnaana GY. Wojtilla, 1985, "kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti, English translation," Acta Orientalia, Hung., XXXIX, p. 123, n. 137: Climatology was an essential part of the kRSizaastra. Cf. kRSiparaazara 1-78; gurusaMhitaa and Dhunirama Tripathi, praacyabhaaratiiyam Rtuvijnaanam (Ancient Indian Science of Climatology and Weather-Forecasting), Varanasi 1971. vRSTijnaana AVPZ 63.4.8-9ab madhuukaghRtamaNDaabhaa duurvaazyaamaaz ca vRSTaye / vimuktaariSTakaakaaraas tailaamalakasaMnibhaaH /8/ snigdhaamalajalaprakhyaa darpaNaabhaaz ca puujitaaH / vRSTijnaana AVPZ 63.4.3ab vRSTiM caapi vijaaniiyaat pariviSTe budhe grahe. (nakSatragrahotpaatalakSaNa) vRSTijnaana arthazaastra 2.24.7-10 tasyopalabdhir bRhaspateH sthaanagamanagarbhaadhaanebhyaH zukrodayaastamayacaarebhyaH suuryasya prakRtivaikRtaac ca /7/ suuryaad biijasiddhiH, bRhaspateH sasyaanaaM stambakaritaa zukraad vRStiH / iti /8/ trayaH saptaahikaa meghaa aziitiH kaNaziikaraaH / SaSTir aatapameghaanaam eSaa vRSTiH samaa hitaa /9/ vaatam aatapayogaM ca vibhajan yatra varSati / triin kariiSaaMz ca janayaMs tatra sasyaagamo dhruvaH /10/ vRSTijnaana zaarduulakarNaavadaana pp. 68-79: the affect on the country if the first rainfall in the last month of griiSma occurs as the Moon is in each nakSatra. (D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaatra, p. 68.) vRSTijnaana gargasaMhitaa 24: prognostications involving rainfall. (D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaatra, p. 69.) vRSTijnaana gargasaMhitaa 52: meghagarbha before the beginning of the rainy season. (D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaatra, p. 70.) vRSTijnaana bRhatsaMhitaa 21-28: bRhatsaMhitaa 21 garbhalakSaNa, bRhatsaMhitaa 22 garbhadhaaraNa, bRhatsaMhitaa 23 pravarSaNaadhyaaya, bRhatsaMhitaa 24 rohiNiiyogaadhyaaya, bRhatsaMhitaa 25 svaatiyogaadhyaaya, bRhatsaMhitaa 26 aaSaaDhiiyogaadhyaaya, bRhatsaMhitaa 27 vaatacakra, bRhatsaMhitaa 28 sadyovarSaNaadhyaaya. vRSTijnaana bRhatsamhitaa 24.13-25 (rohiNiiyogaadhyaaya). vRSTijnaana Venus, wenn sei glanzlos und klein von Koerper die suedliche Bahn bewandelt, wird den Regen vertreiben. yogayaatraa 4.49. vRSTijnaana kRSiparaazara 10-11 vRSTimuulaa kRSiH sarvaa vRSTimuulaM ca jiivanam / tasmaad aadau prayatnena vRSTijnaanaM samaacaret /10/ ato vatsararaajaanaM mantriNaM megham eva ca / aaDhakaM salilasyaapi vRSTijnaanaaya zodhayet /11/ vRSTijnaana grahasaMcaare vRSTijnaanam. kRSiparaazara 71-74 calaty angaarake vRSTir dhruvaa vRSTiH zanaizcare / vaaripuurNaaM mahiiM kRtvaa pazcaat saMcarate guruH /71/ grahaaNaam udaye caaste tathaa vakraaticaarayoH /praayo varSanti hi ghanaa nRpaaNaam udyameSu ca /72/ citraamadhyagate jiive bhinnabhaaNDam iva sravet / tataH svaatiM samaasaadya mahaameghaan vimuncati /73/ puSyenopacitaan meghaan svaatir ekaa vyapohati / zravaNe janitaM varSaM revaty ekaa vimuncati /74/ vRSTikaama try to find "vRSTikaama" also in other files. vRSTikaama see akaalavRSTi. vRSTikaama see ativRSTi. vRSTikaama see avarSuka. vRSTikaama see bad weather. vRSTikaama see durdina. vRSTikaama see kaariiriiSTi. vRSTikaama see parjanya: a suukta to parjanya. vRSTikaama see varSaahvaa. vRSTikaama see vRSTijnaana. vRSTikaama see vRSTiphala. vRSTikaama bibl. M. Bloomfield, 1899, The Atharvaveda, p. 80. AV 4.15; AV 6.22; AV 7.18. vRSTikaama bibl. Heesterman, 1957, raajasuuya, p. 121. when he has received the unction the king is caused to raise his arms, with the formula: "Rise up, ye two arms, that we may live, besprinkle our pastures with ghee ...". note 33: TB 2.7.15.6; cf. ApZS 22.28.14; BaudhZS 18.17 [362,18]. vRSTikaama bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 44, pp. 398-399. vRSTikaama bibl. H. Brinkhaus, 2001, "zaantikara's naagasaadhana in the svayaMbhuupuraaNa: A Medieval Legend of a Rain Charm in the Nepal Valley," Journal of the Nepal Research Centre, vol. XII, pp. 17-38. vRSTikaama bibl. H. Hikita, 2002, "Kanbatsu to kouu kigan," Nihon Bukkyougakkai Nenpou, 68, pp. 145-155. vRSTikaama Tokunaga, 1992, bRhaddevataa, p. 281, n. 102: On the sovereign's responsibility for calling down rain, see bibl. Gonda, 1956, Ancient Indian Kingship, Numen, 3-1, pp. 42-43. vRSTikaama the interpretation of the soma sacrifice as a rain charm is rightly criticized by H. Bodewitz in his The jyotiSToma Ritual, pp. 4-5. vRSTikaama cf. a name of a RSi vRSTihavya which denotes "um Regen anzurufen" (Wackernagel, Altindische Grammatik, II,1, p. 192 and p. 320. vRSTikaama cf. RV 1.88.4 ahaani gRdhraaH pary aa va aagur imaaM dhiyaM vaarkaaryaaM ca deviim / brahma kRNvanto gotamaaso arkair uurdhvaM nunudra utsadhim pibadhyai // F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, p. 147: In I.88.4 it is the Gotamas who, apparently in a rain magic, push up the receptacle: "For days they [the maruts], greedy, have been circling round about this rain-making divine poem. The Gotamas, formulating their magic incantation, pushed up the pail by means of their songs, for dringing". The only object of the priests was to cause the water to ascend to heaven. Thereafter, it was the task of the maruts to pour down the rain "for drinking". vRSTikaama a suukta for rain. cf. RV 5.63 (A.A. Macdonell, 1898, Vedic Mythology, p. 84. S.W. Jamison, 1991, The Ravenous Hyenas and the Wounded Sun, p. 111 where she refers to 1cd, 2c and 5d. vRSTikaama RV 7.103.1-10, a suukta to frogs: saMvatsaraM zazayaanaa braahmaNaa vratacaariNaH / vaacam parjanyajinvitaam pra maNDuukaa avaadiSuH /1/ divyaa aapo abhi yad enam aayan dRtiM na zuSkaM sarasii zayaanam / gavaam aha na maayuur vatsiniinaam maNDuukaanaaM vagnur atraa sam eti /2/ yad iim enaan uzato abhy avarSiit tRSyaavataH praavRSy aagataayaam / akhkhaliikRtyaa pitaraM na putro anyo anyam upavadantam eti /3/ anyo anyam anu gRbhNaaty enor apaam prasarge yad amandiSaataam / maNDuuko yad abhivRSTaH kaniSkan pRzniH sampRnkte haritena vaacam /4/ yad eSaam anyo anyasya vaacaM zaaktasyeva vadati zikSamaaNaH / sarvaM tad eSaaM samRdheva parva yat suvaaco vadathanaadhy apsu /5/ gomaayur eko ajamaayur ekaH pRznir eko harita eka eSaam / samaanaM naama bibhrato viruupaaH purutraa vaacam pipizur vadantaH /6/ braahmaNaaso atiraatre na some saro na puurNam abhito vadantaH / saMvatsarasya tad ahaH pari STha yan maNDuukaaH praavRSiiNam babhuuva /7/ braahmaNaasaH somino vaacam akrata brahma kRNvantaH parivatsariiNam / adhvaryavo gharmiNaH siSvidaanaa aavir bhavanti guhyaa na ke cit /8/ devahitiM jugupur dvaadazasya RtuM naro na pra minanty ete / saMvatsare praavRSy aagataayaaM taptaa gharmaa aznuvate visargam /9/ gomaayur adaad ajamaayur adaat pRznir adaad dharito na vasuuni / gavaam maNDuukaa dadataH zataani sahasrasaave pra tiranta aayuH /10/ vRSTikaama a suukta for rainfall. RV 10.98.1-12 the performance of the rite for the rain by devaapi for the sake of zaMtanu: bRhaspate prati me devataam ihi mitro vaa yad varuNo vaasi puuSaa / aadityair vaa yad vasubhir marutvaant sa parjanyaM zaMtanave vRSaaya /1/ aa devo duuto ajiraz ciktvaan tvad devaape abhi maam agachat / pratiiciinaH prati maam aa vavRtsva dadhaami te dyumatiiM vaacam aasan /2/ asme dhehi dyumatiiM vaacam aasan brhaspate anamiivaam iSiraam / yayaa vRSTiM zaMtanave vanaava divo drapso madhumaan aa viveza /3/ aa no drapsaa madhumanto vizantv indra dehy adhirathaM sahasram / ni Siida hotram Rtuthaa yajasva devaan devaape haviSaa saparya /4/ aarSTiSeno hotram RSir niSiidan devaapir devasumatiM cikitvaan / sa uttarasmaad adharaM samudram apo divyaa asRjad varSyaa abhi /5/ asmint samudre adhy uttarasminn aapo devebhir nivRtaa atiSThan / taa adravann aarSTiSeNena sRSTaa devaapinaa preSitaa mRkSiNiiSu /6/ (to be continued) vRSTikaama a suukta for rainfall. RV 10.98.1-12 the performance of the rite for the rain by devaapi for the sake of zaMtanu: yad devaapiH zaMtanave purohito hotraaya vRtaH kRpayann adiidhet / devazrutaM vRTivaniM raraaNo bRhasatir vaacam asmaa ayachat /7/ yaM tvaa devaapiH zuzucaano agna aarSTiSeno manuSyaH samiidhe / vizvebhir devair anumadyamaanaH pra parjanyam iiraya vRSTimantam /8/ tvaam puurva RSayo giirbhir aayan tvaam adhvareSu puruhuuta vizve / sahasraaNy adhirathaany asme aa no yajnaM rohidazvopa yaahi /9/ etaany agne navatir nava tve aahutaany adhirathaa sahasraa / tebhir vardhasva tanvaH zuura puurviir divo no vRSTim iSito ririihi /10/ etaany agne navatiM sahasraa sam pra yacha vRSNa indraaya bhaagam / vidvaan patha Rtuzo devayaanaan apy aulaanaM divi deveSu dhehi /11/ agne baadhasva vi mRdho vi durgahaapaamiivaam apa rakSaaMsi sedha / asmaat samudraad bRhato divo no 'paam bhuumaanam upa naH sRjeha /12/ (See Tokunaga, bRhaddevataa, note on 7.125.) vRSTikaama a request to agni to shed rain. RV 2.6.5 sa no vRSTiM divas pari sa no vaajam anarvaaNam / sa naH sahasriNiir iSaH // vRSTikaama vaata is requested to shed rain. RV 7.40.6d vRSTim parijmaa vaato dadaatu // vRSTikaama mitra and varuNa are requested to shed rain. RV 7.64.2cd iLaaM no mitraavaruNota vRSTim ava diva invataM jiiradaanuu. vRSTikaama soma is requested to shed rain. RV 9.8.8a vRSTiM divaH pari srava dyumnam pRthivyaa adhi / saho naH soma pRtsu dhaaH // vRSTikaama soma is requested to shed rain. RV 9.39.2c pariSkRNvann aniSkRtaM janaaya yaatayann iSaH / vRSTiM divaH pari srava // vRSTikaama soma is requested to shed rain. RV 9.49.1a pavasva vRSTim aa su no 'paam uurmiM divas pari / ayakSmaa bRhatiir iSaH // vRSTikaama soma is requested to shed rain. RV 9.49.3c ghRtam pavasva dhaarayaa uajneSu devaviitamaH / asmabhyaM vRSTim aa pava // vRSTikaama soma is requested to shed rain. RV 9.65.3b aa pavamaana suSTutiM vRSTiM devabhyo duvaH / iSe pavasva saMyatam // vRSTikaama soma-drops (indu) are requested to shed rain. RV 9.65.24 te no vRSTiM divas pari pavantaam aa suviiryam / suvaanaa devaasa indavaH // vRSTikaama soma is requested to shed rain. RV 9.96.14a vRSTiM divaH zatadhaaraH pavasva sahasrasaa vaajayur devatiitau / saM sindhubhiH kalaze vaavazaanaH sam usriyaabhiH pratiran na aayuH // vRSTikaama soma is requested to shed rain. RV 9.97.17ab vRSTiM no arSa divyaaM jigatnum iLaavatiiM zaMgayiiM jiiradaanum / stukeva viitaa dhanvaa vicinvan bandhuuMr imaan avaraan indo vaayuun // vRSTikaama soma is requested to shed rain. RV 9.108.10c vRSTiM divaH pavasva riitim apaaM jinvaa gaviSTaye dhiyaH // vRSTikaama RVKh 2.5.1 varSantu te vibhaavari divo abhrasya vidyutaH / rohantu sarvabiijaany ava brahmadviSo jahi / pra saMraaje bRhadarcaa gabhiiran // (a khila to RV 5.84, a suukta to the earth) vRSTikaama a suukta for abundant rain. AV 4.15.1-16: samutpatantu pradizo nabhasvatiiH sam abhraaNi vaatajuutaani yantu / maha RSabhasya nadato nabhasvato vaazraa aapaH pRthiviiM tarpayantu /1/ samiikSayantu taviSaaH sudaanavo 'paaM rasaa oSadhiibhiH sacantaam / varSasya sargaa mahayantu bhuumiM pRthag jaayantaam oSadhayo vizvaruupaaH /2/ samiikSayasva gaayato nabhaaMsy apaaM vegaasaH pRthag udvijantaam / varSasya sargaa mahayantu bhuumiM pRthag jaayantaaM viirudho vizvaruupaaH /3/ gaNaas tvopa gaayantu maarutaaH parjanya ghoSiNaH pRthak / sargaa varSasya varSato varSantu pRthiviim anu /4/ udiirayata marutaH samudratas tveSo arko nabha utpaatayaatha / maha RSabhasya nadato nabhasvato vaazraa aapaH pRthiviiM tarpayantu /5/ abhi kranda stanayaardayodadhiM bhuumiM parjanya payasaa samaGdhi / tvayaa sRSTaM bahulam aitu varSam aazaaraiSii kRzagur etv astam /6/ saM vo 'vantu sudaanava utsaa ajagaraa uta / marudbhiH pracyutaa meghaa varSantu pRthiviim anu /7/ aazaam-aazaaM vi dyotataaM vaataa vaantu dizo-dizaH / marudbhiH pracyutaa meghaaH saM yantu pRthiviim anu /8/ (to be continued) vRSTikaama a suukta for abundant rain. AV 4.15.1-16: aapo vidyud abhraM varSaM saM vo 'vantu sudaanava utsaa ajagaraa uta / marudbhiH pracyutaa meghaaH praavantu pRthiviim anu /9/ apaam agnis tanuubhiH saMvidaano ya oSadhiinaam adhipaa babhuuva / saM no varSaM vanutaaM jaatavedaaH praaNaM prajaabhyo amRtaM divas pari /10/ prajaapatiH salilaad aa samudraad aapa iirayann udadhim ardayaati / pra pyaayataaM vRSNo azvasya reto 'rvaaG etena stanayitnunehi /11/ apo niSincann asuraH pitaa naH zvasantu gargaraa apaaM varuNa / ava niiciir apaH sRja vadantu pRznibaahavo maNDuukaa iriNaanu /12/ saMvatsara zazayaanaa brahmaNaa vratacaariNaH / vaacaM parjanyajinvitaaM pra maNDuukaa avaadiSuH /13/ upapravada maNDuuki varSam aa vada taaduri / madhye hradasya plavasva vigRhya caturaH padaH /14/ khaNvakhaa3i khaivakhaa3i madhye taduri / varSaM vanudhvaM pitaro marutaaM mana ichata /15/ mahaantaM kozam udacaabhi Sinca savidyutaM bhavatu vaatu vaataH / tanvataaM yajnaM bahudhaa visRSTaa aanandiniir oSadhayo bhavantu /16/ vRSTikaama a suukta for abundant rain. AV 6.22.1-3 kRSNaM niyaanaM harayaH suparNaa apo vasaanaa divam utpatanti / ta aavavRtrant sadanaad Rtasyaad id ghRtena pRthiviiM vyuuduH /1/ payasvatii kRNuthaapa oSadhiiH zivaa yad ejathaa maruto rukmavakSasaH / uurjaM ca tatra sumatiM ca pinvata yatraa naro marutaH sincathaa madhu /2/ udapruto marutas taaM iyarta vRSTir yaa vizvaa nivatas pRNaati / ejaati glahaa kanyeva tunnairuM tundaanaa patyeva jaayaa /3/ vRSTikaama a suukta for abundant rain. AV 7.18.1-2 pra nabhasva pRthivi bhindhiidaM divyaM nabhaH / udno divyasya no dhaatar iizaano vi Syaa dRtim /1/ na ghraMs tataapa na himo jaghaana pra nabhataaM pRthivii jiiradaanuH / aapaz cid asmai ghRtam it kSaranti yatra somaH sadam it tatra bhadram /2/ vRSTikaama bibl. W. Caland, 1908, Altindische Zauberei, no. 18 (p. 13): KS 10.3 [127,16-20], no. 53 (p. 38): MS 2.1.8 [9,9-16] and ManZS 5.1.6.38, no. 180 (pp. 129-134): kaariiriiSTi, KS 11.9-10 [155,11-158,10], MS 2.4.7-8 [44,1-46,7], TS 2.4.7-10, ManZS 5.2.6, BaudhZS 13.37-40, ApZS 19.25.16-26.12, HirZS 22.13-14. vRSTikaama inserted variations, some example, bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1897, Ritual-litteratur, pp. 171-172. vRSTikaama a kaamyeSTi: dvaadazakapaala to agni vaizvaanara. KS 10.3 [127,16-20] agnaye vaizvaanaraaya dvaadazakapaalaM nirvaped vRSTikaamas saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanara eSaa saMvatsarasya kruuyaa tanuur yaa vaizvaanarii tayaitad abhitapann abhizocayaMs tiSThati bhaagadheyam icchamaanas taam evaasya priiNaati saasmai priitaa vRSTiM ninayati. (Caland's no. 18) vRSTikaama a kaamyapazu. KS 13.8 [190,11-14] maitraavaruNiiM dviruupaam (vazaa) aalabheta vRSTikaamo 'horaatre vai mitraavaruNaa ahoraatre parjanyo 'nuvarSati naktaM vaa hi divaa vaa varSaty etau varSasyezaate taa eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taa asmai priitau vRSTiM ninayataH. vRSTikaama an inserted variation. KS 22.12 [67,18-21] yady ukhye bhriyamaaNe kaamayeta varSed iti yaas saurii razmivatiis taabhis tisRbhi